《Strong Female Side Character Awakens》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: She Was A Vicious Female Supporting Character</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran woke up in the hospital with an unfamiliar memory in her brain.


    After a moment of dizziness, she felt severe pain and difort.


    After lying like this for two days, she felt that her mind was clear. She understood and verified her situation.


    She, Ye Qingran, the only heir of the Ye family, took over the family business at 22 years old, be the de facto person in power at 25 years old, and sessfully acquired 10 listedpanies within a year.


    After the celebration party, she prepared to give herself a holiday.


    However, after she woke up, she, with the same name, actually became a female supporting character in a book .


    She was an ignorant, stupid, and vicious viin who even pretended to be a man.


    Before Ye Qingran could continue to recall the contents of the book, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    A man wearing sses walked in.


    It was Ye Jun¡¯s, the father of the protagonist¡¯s, assistant, who was in charge of handling Ye Qingran¡¯s hospitalization.


    Assistant Lin handed the phone to Ye Qingran. ¡°Fourth Young Master, President Ye is looking for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran took the phone.


    Before she could put it to her ear, she heard Ye Jun¡¯s roaring voice on the phone. ¡°You b * stard, just you, you actually dared to rape a woman and even got beaten up! ! Useless thing, useless thing...¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    The host was a woman, so it was impossible for her to rape a woman.


    She was framed by that girl called Si Jing, and she was even beaten up by Si Jing¡¯s boyfriend.


    She was covered in blood, but she didn¡¯t dare to faint. She was afraid that she would expose her identity as a girl, so she forced herself toe to her mother¡¯s hospital, which had already been arranged.


    That night, the injuries on her body caused a high fever, and the protagonist had a nightmare in her delirious state.


    In the dream, she saw that she was living in a book called [ Love Snow ] , and she was the evil female supporting character in the book. Her mother used her, her father didn¡¯t love her, her brother disliked her, and she liked a boyter on. She couldn¡¯t help but confess her love, but she was actually treated as a pervert. Her mind was twisted, and she kept digging her own grave. In the end, she was tortured to death by the female protagonist¡¯s harem (male protagonist) .


    The host lost it!


    Unable to withstand the stimtion, she didn¡¯t even catch her breath before she died.


    She, a woman with the same name, transcended over.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. You¡¯ve really embarrassed me. Why didn¡¯t the high fever burn you to death?! You¡¯ve been phndering all day, and indulging in women without studying properly. Now, you¡¯re actually trying to rape...¡±


    Ye Jun continued to curse.


    He was a strict father, and he was especially strict with his four sons.


    He lectured them for minor mistakes, and whipped them for major ones.


    He believed in the saying, ¡°A whip makes a filial son, while a benevolent mother will spoil her son.¡±


    Among the four sons, Ye Jun disliked her host the most.


    If he wasn¡¯t overseas, he would probably havee to the hospital to whip her to death with a whip.


    ¡°If you raped someone so be it. If you really raped someone and no one found out, I can still praise you, but look at what you. You can¡¯t even rape a person well. You were caught on the spot and beaten up like this. What else can you do...¡±


    Ye Qingran almost fell off the bed when she heard that.


    She thought Ye Jun was angry because she wanted to rape someone.


    But it turned out that Ye Jun wasn¡¯t angry because she raped someone, but because she was caught red-handed before she could rape someone.


    This..


    She almost forgot that the host¡¯s family were all viins.


    In the novel, Ye Jun¡¯s character was described as someone who did anything for money, did countless dirty deeds, and had no morals at all.


    Ye Jun got tired of scolding.


    He was surprised to find that Ye Qingran, who was on the other side of the phone, didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t refute him. She was as quiet as the air.


    Normally, she would have exploded.


    Ye Jun only thought that it was because Ye Qingran was at a disadvantage this time.


    She had improved a little.


    His tone softened a little, but his face was still gloomy. ¡°As a punishment, after you are discharged from the hospital, you will move into the school dormitory and improve your grades. If you can¡¯t get into a university during the College Entrance Examination next year but expect me to spend money to buy a spot for you or send you abroad, you can just get out of the Ye family. I will give all my assets to your three brothers. You can forget about even getting a single cent.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Jun hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingran returned the phone to Assistant Lin.


    Assistant Lin was neither obsequious nor friendly. After asking a few routine questions, he left the ward.


    Ye Qingran picked up her phone and turned on the front camera. She looked at the face on the screen.


    She was fair and delicate-featured. Her long and narrow eyes were slightly raised. Her beauty contained hints of a bold spirit. She looked a little androgynous.


    She then pulled open her cor and looked at her chest. It was very t.


    How was this a chest? It was like a basin.


    Her body was almost 18 years old, yet her chest was still so t. She didn¡¯t even need to wrap her chest when she pretended to be a man. It was no wonder that when she entered high school, no one noticed that she was pretending to be a man.


    But why was she dressed as the female supporting character, Ye Qingran?


    [ Love Snow ] was a novel about a Cindere named Mu Qingxue, who was pursued by five men.


    The author¡¯s writing style was very good. It was juicy, passionate, and very erotic.


    The love scenes in the entire novel were irresistibly erotic. The plot of the female protagonist¡¯s revenge was equally exciting.


    However, the target of the female protagonist Mu Qingxue¡¯s revenge was the Ye family. She wanted to take revenge for the death of her father, who was killed by Ye Jun.


    Her host was framed for raping a girl. It was Mu Qingxue who set her up.


    This was only the first step in Mu Qingxue¡¯s revenge. There were still a lot of schemes that followed.


    No matter what, since she had be the supporting character, Ye Qingran, she wouldn¡¯t let herself end up like the original character did in the book.


    Ye Qingran stayed in the hospital for another three days.


    During these three days, she used theputer to check the surveince footage of the original character¡¯s location when she was framed.


    Coincidentally, there was a problem with the surveince footage from that day, and the footage of the original character being framed was missing.


    This was definitely not an ident. It was all done by the female protagonist.


    In the past three days, no one from the Ye family came to visit her.


    Her father was busy with work, and her mother was overseas. Her three half-brothers didn¡¯t have any affection for each other, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯te to the hospital.


    On the day of her discharge, Assistant Lin dragged Ye Qingran¡¯s suitcase and came to the hospital to pick her up.


    With an apologetic expression, he told her that Ye Jun had allowed her to start living at school today, and he had even suspended all of her cards. From now on, he would only give her 3,000 yuan for living expenses every month.


    After that, he sent her to the entrance of Nanfang High School.


    Nanfang High School was famous for its academics.


    It was the best private high school in Jiang City.


    The students who could study at Nanfang High School were either from rich families or had excellent grades and were specially recruited by the school.


    The day Ye Qingran transcended into the world in the novel.


    On the Nanfang High School Forum, someone posted an gossip post.


    Gossip Post: I heard that a certain hedonistic Fourth Young Master was caught on the spot for trying to rape his female ssmate.


    [ I heard about it. What a beast! ]


    [ He was a yboy to begin with. He had three girlfriends. I thought he was only a phnderer, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so disgusting. ]


    [ Such a scumbag should be expelled from school. ]


    [ How would the school dare? That¡¯s the Fourth Young ,aster of the Ye family. I heard that our school¡¯s library was donated by his family. ]


    [ I really want to report this to the higher-ups. I don¡¯t believe that no one can stop him. ]

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: She Had Three Friends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In less than half an hour, this post already had thousands ofments.


    But a few minutester, the post suddenly disappeared.


    And simr posts couldn¡¯t be posted.


    The post disappeared, but that didn¡¯t mean that it never existed. The topic of Ye Qingran¡¯s rape never stopped in school.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t appear at school for many days.


    Just as everyone was guessing whether Ye Qingran had been expelled from school because of the rape incident, someone posted a picture of Ye Qingran dragging his luggage and appearing at school on the forum.


    [ He actually came to school again. I thought he was expelled. ]


    [ How could that be possible? This is the Fourth Young Master of the Ye family. How could the school dare to do that? ]


    [ if I were him, I wouldn¡¯t have the face toe to the school. Eh, why is he dragging his suitcase? Is he gonna stay at school? ]


    [ I heard that he was chased out of the Ye family. He deserves it. ]


    [ Are you for real? If It¡¯s true, shouldn¡¯t we set off firecrackers to celebrate? Haha. ]


    ..


    The moment Ye Qingran stepped into the school gate, she felt deep malice.


    The gazes that shot over from all directions were filled with disdain, anger, hatred, intense shame, and other malice.


    It was as if they wanted to crucify her.


    The matter of her being framed as a rapist by Si Jing had already caused a storm in the school. Actually, for the host, it was a very simple matter to clear her name.


    However, after the incident, the original character would rather be beaten than reveal that she was a woman pretending to be a man.


    This was because the original character¡¯s mother had always emphasized in her ear since she was young that her identity as a girl couldn¡¯t be exposed, or else they would be chased out of the Ye family.


    In the corridor of the boys¡¯ dormitory.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was cold and expressionless, but in her heart, she was cursing them profusely.


    Although Nanfang High School was the best private high school in the city, the student dormitory had at least four people per room.


    Looking at the boys who were shirtless, in their underwear, and scratching their feet, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t have any desire to stay.


    She didn¡¯t want be in a situation like [ the girl living in the boys¡¯ dormitory ] or [ the cohabitation of three men and one woman ] .


    No matter how one looked at this kind of plot, it made people feel disgusted, and their minds became full of dirty thoughts.


    She couldn¡¯t be med for thinking too much. The original novel itself was obscene.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Fourth Young Master Ye? Fourth Young Master Ye is dragging a suitcase. Could it be that he wants to stay on campus?¡±


    Two boys walked out of the dormitory next door and looked at her mockingly.


    The expression on their faces were smug and gleeful.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyes and nced at the two of them. Even with the host¡¯s memory, she couldn¡¯t remember who they were at all.


    She looked at the washbasin in the boy¡¯s hand, then nced at the soap in the washbasin and asked, ¡°Are you guys going to wash together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have a problem with that?¡± Everyone often washed their clothes together.


    ¡°What if the soap falls on the ground?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, of course I¡¯m going to pick it up.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else and left with the suitcase.


    The two ssmates froze for a moment then understood what Ye Qingran meant. In an instant, they went from being at a loss to being angry. They roared, ¡°Damn Ye Qingran, you¡¯re so f * cking disgusting.¡±


    However, Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t hear them. She had already dragged the suitcase out of the school.


    In the original novel [ Love Snow ] , the original character was also chased out by Ye Jun to stay at school because of the rape incident.


    The original character was afraid of exposing her identity as a woman disguised as a man, so she called her mother, who was overseas on vacation.


    Her mother was more worried than the original character, so she immediately returned to the country and rented an apartment near the school to solve the problem of the original owner staying at the school.


    Ye Qingran decided to imitate the original character¡¯s actions.


    However, even after calling the original character¡¯s mother several times, she was still unable to get through..


    ¡°Brother Ran, Brother Ran...¡±


    Following the shouts, a pretty girl jogged to Ye Qingran.


    Her small face was filled with worry. ¡°Brother Ran, why did youe to school? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Ye Qingran froze.¡±... I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This girl¡¯s name was Chu Ruoruo, and she was one of the original character¡¯s girlfriends...


    In order to conceal her identity as a woman disguised as a man, the original character not only went around fooling around, she also actually made three friends.


    ¡°I heard that you were chased out of the Ye family. Is that true or false?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said with a firm expression, ¡°Brother Ran, I believe that you were framed. If you exin to Uncle, Uncle will definitely believe you.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The girl was wearing a beige dress and a pair of t white shoes. She was casual and elegant, innocent and cute.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Fourth Young Master Ye anymore. I have no money and no ce to live. Why don¡¯t we break up?¡± She was no longer the original character. She decided to break up with the original character¡¯s three girlfriends one by one.


    She would let them escape from the sea of bitterness.


    Chu Ruoruo said righteously, ¡°Brother Ran, what kind of person do you take me for? How could I break up with you at this time?¡±


    As she said that, she was about to pull Ye Qingran¡¯s hand.


    Ye Qingran was embarrassed and avoided her, as if she had been shocked. ¡°Ugh... you¡¯re not the only girlfriend I have.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pouted her red lips. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t care. I believe that the person who will stay by your side in the end will definitely be me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°I¡¯m a scumbag. I¡¯m very flirtatious and evil. I¡¯m not loyal at all. You better give up now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? I¡¯ll drag you to the hotelter and eat you up. ¡°Ye Qingran deliberately smiled evilly with a wicked expression.


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Ruoruo saw him, not only was she not afraid, but her eyes lit up instead. She shouted with anticipation, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡± This was really out of the ordinary.


    Chu Ruoruo poked and poked with her two little index fingers and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯ve been craving for your body for a very long time.¡±


    Ye Qingran clutched her chest: ¡°...¡±


    What was she feeling shy for? This words didn¡¯t deserve any shy feelings at all, alright?


    With a sullen expression on her face, she ordered, ¡°No craving.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo gave him a flirtatious wink. ¡°Then, Brother Ran, you can crave for my body.¡±


    Ye Qingran sped her forehead. ¡°...¡±


    Just how much charm did the original character use to actually beguile this innocent and cute little girl to such an extent?


    Suddenly, another voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Ye Qingran! !¡±


    Ye Qingran turned around and saw a young boy with an angry expression.


    It was Tang Xinyuan, the original character¡¯s scoundrel friend and also Si Jing¡¯s boyfriend, after Si Jing framed the original character.


    Today, Tang Xinyuan saw Ye Qingraning to school and was ready to teach her a lesson.


    Chu Ruoruo was shocked when she saw him and immediately shouted, ¡°Brother Ran, run, run!¡±

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: She Liked To Torture Scum</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote to run now?¡± As she spoke, Tang Xinyuan had already brought a few men and surrounded Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Tang Xinyuan, this is outside the school. Do you want to resort to violence on campus?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Hurry up and get lost, or I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡± Tang Xinyuan¡¯s expression was gloomy and ferocious. He was livid as he red at Ye Qingran.


    ¡°F * ck you, Ye Qingran. I treated you as my friend, but you wanted to sleep with my girlfriend. I¡¯ll cripple you today!¡±


    Tang Xinyuan waved his hand.


    The men he brought immediately waved the wooden sticks in their hands and charged at Ye Qingran fiercely.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was calm, but her eyes were fierce.


    When the wooden sticks were swung at her, Ye Qingran quickly sidestepped them.


    She was the heir of the Ye family, so how to protect herself had been apulsory lesson for her ever since she was young.


    She could handle these few hooligans by herself when she was fifteen.


    The original character loved to fight and often exercised. Her physical fitness wasn¡¯t bad, so she could fully disy her true strength.


    Chu Ruoruo was terrified when she saw this, and she anxiously shouted, ¡°Tang Xinyuan, you¡¯ve gone overboard. I¡¯m going to tell the teacher.¡±


    She took out her phone to make a call, but was stopped by Tang Xinyuan.


    He held Chu Ruoruo¡¯s wrist and ordered the men, ¡°Beat him hard. It¡¯s best if you break his third leg.¡±


    Tang Xinyuan hadn¡¯t even finished his words yet.


    With a whoosh, Ye Qingran snatched one of the sticks. At the same time, she turned around and used a whirlwind kick. It was as fast as lightning and she directly kicked a man beside her to the wall. Then, he cried out in pain and rolled to the ground.


    The man behind her took the stick and rushed towards the back of Ye Qingran¡¯s head.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran was about to be ambushed, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened and she shouted, ¡°Brother Ran, be careful!¡±


    Tang Xinyuan clenched his fists tightly.


    Before the stick evennded on Ye Qingran¡¯s body, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Good hit...¡±


    However, his happiness didn¡¯tst long. He was shocked to see that Ye Qingran suddenly squatted down. Not only did she dodge the attack, but she also swept her leg and kicked the man to the ground.


    Tang Xinyuan¡¯s face turned ugly from anger.


    He actually missed.


    Damn it, when he beat up Ye Qingranst time, Ye Qingran¡¯sbative skills were so weak that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. How did hisbative skills be so good today?


    What martial arts ss did he sign up for these past few days?


    It was impossible for him to learn so quickly.


    Ye Qingran waved her two sticks and knocked down a few hooligans in just a few moves.


    Tang Xinyuan and Chu Ruoruo were stunned, especially Tang Xinyuan, who was full of fear.


    He looked at Ye Qingran in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. Didn¡¯t these people say that they were good at fighting?


    Didn¡¯t they say that theey were martial arts experts?


    Had ck belts in taekwondo?


    Three against one?


    F * ck, even the street acrobats were better at fighting than them...


    Ye Qingran walked towards Tang Xinyuan with a wicked smile on her face.


    Tang Xinyuan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up and he felt terrified.


    He let go of Chu Ruoruo and took a few steps back. ¡°You... What are you doing? Don¡¯t think that only you can fight...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Qingran threw the stick in her hand at Tang Xinyuan.


    Tang Xinyuan was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°How dare you hit me? I will tell my father.¡±


    While he was retreating, he was looking for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack on Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes turned cold. She took the opportunity to grab Tang Xinyuan¡¯s hand. She turned quickly and threw him over the shoulder while he was caught off guard.


    Bang! He fell heavily to the ground.


    Tang Xinyuan was dizzy from the pain. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re dead meat! You¡¯re dead meat! I won¡¯t let you off the hook! Ah...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Ye Qingran shouted coldly as she became enveloped in an imposing aura.


    When Tang Xinyuan looked at Ye Qingran, a chill, causing his breathing and movements to stop instinctively, rose from his heart.


    What was going on?


    How could Ye Qingran¡¯s aura be so terrifying today?


    Those pair of almond-shaped eyes was sharp, pierce, and as cold as a de. She also had a murderous aura that gave him a strong sense of oppression. It made him feel suffocated.


    This was a side of Ye Qingran that he had never seen before.


    Tang Xinyuan suddenly panicked. He was frightened...


    He wanted to escape.


    But just as he got up from the ground, he was kicked down by Ye Qingran again.


    The rodnded sharply on his back. Tang Xinyuan could only hug his head, bend his body, and crouch down on the ground. Disregarding his image, he started crying.


    Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, it hurted so much! !


    Why was Ye Qingran so scary all of a sudden?


    He felt like his back was gonna rot and his heart and lungs were gonna burst.


    Tang Xinyuan finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started crying for mercy. ¡°Ye Qingran, do not hit me. Please do not kill me. If you hit me again I¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say now? You said you¡¯ll tell your dad, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, but her hands didn¡¯t stop.


    That day, when Tang Xinyuan hit the original character, he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Today, he had to shed some blood so that he would learn a lesson. In the future, when he saw her, he would be afraid and wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her again.


    ¡°No, no, no. How can we look for elders to deal with the affairs of us young people? Of course I won¡¯t look for them. Whoever looks for them is a dog...¡±


    Tang Xinyuan shouted loudly. Ye Qingran hit his back every time. He felt that Ye Qingran had held back.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible if these sticks hit his head.


    But he didn¡¯t know that there was a reason Ye Qingran didn¡¯t hit his head or face.


    Ye Qingran stopped and looked at Chu Ruoruo beside her. ¡°Ruoruo, take out your phone and film.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was still in shock. She suddenly came back to her senses and quickly took out her phone, then turned on the camera function.


    Tang Xinyuan endured the pain all over his body and not wanting anything to be recorded, he gritted his teeth.


    It was too f * cking embarrassing.


    He had brought a group of people to stop Ye Qingran, but in the end, he was beaten up by Ye Qingran. If this were to spread, how would he, Tang Xinyuan, be able to survive in this social circle in the future?


    But he didn¡¯t dare to not record anything.


    Ye Qingran was too cruel today.


    Ye Qingran was aloof and her expression was indifferent. ¡°Tang Xinyuan, did I rape Si Jing?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±yes.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes with a bone-chilling killing intent.


    Tang Xinyuan was so scared that his body shrank. Then, he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°No!¡±


    Compared to the humiliation distinguished historical figures had suffered, this was nothing.


    A real man could can take temporary setbacks. Next time, he would definitely get revenge.


    Ye Qingran casually tapped her palm with the wooden stick. ¡°Then, what happened that night?¡±


    Tang Xinyuan looked like a little wife who had been insulted. His expression was so miserable.


    He stood there nkly, then said slowly and obediently, ¡°That night, we were the ones who framed you. We were the ones who set you up. You didn¡¯t do anything. You had a fever of 40 degrees that day, so you couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked again, ¡°Then why did you set me up?¡±

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: She Was A Super Scumbag</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, he was jealous and envious, but Tang Xinyuan didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    As he was hesitating, he was coldly red at by Ye Qingran. He immediately blurted out, ¡°Because we don¡¯t like you.¡± Trembling, he stood up, but was afraid that he would be hit again.


    Ye Qingran said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Tang Xinyuan breathed a sigh of relief and turned to run.


    But just as he moved, he was stopped by Ye Qingran again.


    He was already on the verge of breaking down. Gritting his teeth, he asked with a pained expression, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Next time you see me, remember to take a detour! !¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Tang Xinyuan felt as if he had been released from a great burden and hurriedly ran away.


    Oh my God, this person was too scary. He didn¡¯t want to y together with him ever again.


    The afternoon sun shone gently on the ground.


    Chu Ruoruo looked at Ye Qingran, who was standing against the light. She felt that he was the most beautiful scenery on this street.


    Her eyes were burning. She held her chin with both hands and screamed, ¡°Brother Ran, you were so handsome!¡±


    Initially, she only liked Ye Qingran for his looks.


    Now, she felt that Ye Qingran¡¯s entire body, and even the toes, were exuding an invisible charm.


    Her intent gaze made it seem as if she wanted to eat Ye Qingran up.


    Ye Qingran was embarrassed.


    She took a few steps back and put some distance between them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me hitting someone just now? I have a tendency to be violent. Be careful or else this wooden stick will hit you.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡± Chu Ruoruo reached out and snatched Ye Qingran¡¯s suitcase. ¡°Brother Ran, are you going to stay at my house until Uncle forgives you?¡±


    This was a good opportunity.


    She had to lure Brother Ran back home so that she could get close to him first.


    Of course, Ye Qingran wouldn¡¯t agree. This girl was too aggressive. As a fake man, she couldn¡¯t handle her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t break up, we won¡¯t break up...¡± Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes turned slyly and she said, ¡°Unless, you¡¯re willing to stay at my house for the next few days. Then, I¡¯ll break up with you.¡±


    Agreeing to break up was, of course, only a temporary measure. What she wanted was for love to develop over time.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    She couldn¡¯t return to the Ye family.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to rent a ce.


    She really had nowhere to go now.


    It was indeed possible for her to stay at Chu Ruoruo¡¯s house for a few days and wait for the original character¡¯s mother to return. However, if she were to carefully study Chu Ruoruo¡¯s personality, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to guess her true motive.


    However, she could make use of this opportunity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to ask your parents before bringing your ssmate home?¡±


    ¡°I live alone in the house. My brother doesn¡¯te back often. He onlyes back for one or two days a month. You definitely won¡¯t be able to meet him if you just stay for a few days. Even if you do meet him, my brother will agree to it. My brother is... a very good person. It¡¯s just that... he doesn¡¯t like to talk much.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo thought to herself, her brother had just returned two days ago.


    For the next half month, her brother wouldn¡¯t being home. She could take this opportunity to pounce on Brother Ran.


    She would devour him.


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.


    No matter what Chu Ruoruo wanted to do, it was impossible to get rid of her.


    She might as well use this opportunity to make Chu Ruoruo give uppletely and stay far away from this jerk ¡°Ye Qingran¡±!


    Chu Ruoruo screamed happily and immediately brought Ye Qingran home.


    Along the way, she chirped and told her where she lived.


    She basically said that her house was a little old and the ce was a little remote. She hoped that Ye Qingran wouldn¡¯t dislike it too much.


    In the original novel, Chu Ruoruo didn¡¯t have many scenes, but she told her that her family¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t very good. Her mother had passed away, and her father was an ordinary office worker.


    Ye Qingran estimated that her family was in the old housing area on the outskirts of the city.


    Ten minutester, the car passed by a tree-lined path with pleasant scenery. Finally, it stopped outside an independent residential house.


    The two-story small vibined Western European architecture with the ancient Han style architecture. Outside, it had a green garden and pavilions. It looked antique, but it also had a unique artistic vibe.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Didn¡¯t it say in the novel that her family conditions weren¡¯t good?


    Didn¡¯t it say in the novel that the house was a little old?


    Didn¡¯t it say in the novel the ce was a little remote?


    As an ordinary office worker, how could Father Chu have such a low-key luxurious, and magnificently high-end house?


    Was the Chu family really not a low-key wealthy family?


    In the original novel, after the original character was exposed as a woman, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s rtionship with her was still very good.


    After the original character¡¯s ident, Chu Ruoruo even helped avenge Ye Qingran. She tried to bully the female lead and frame the female lead for having a messy private life and being kept as a mistress...


    Wait, how did Chu Ruoruo frame the female lead, Mu Qingxue?


    The female lead had a rtionship with several men to begin with. If that wasn¡¯t a messy private life, then what was?


    After the male leads slept with the female lead, he bought her all kinds of luxury items. If that wasn¡¯t being kept as a mistress, then what was?


    The characters in the original novel were blind.


    In any case, Chu Ruoruo hated the female protagonist very much, so she bullied her many times.


    However, there was one thing that was very strange. As long as someone hurt the female protagonist a little, the powerful male protagonists would torture them to death. Only Chu Ruoruo kept going against the female protagonist, but nothing happened to her.


    In the end, she also left unscathed and was sent abroad by her brother, Chu Yan, to study.


    Chu Yan was just a passerby in the original novel.


    Other than telling the audience that he was Chu Ruoruo¡¯s brother, there was no other information.


    The Chu family was probably only an ordinary family, but this Chu Yan was definitely not simple!


    Could it be that she had some hidden powerful background?


    Chu Ruoruo, enthusiastically acting like a real estate agent, led Ye Qingran around the house.


    She wanted to arrange for Ye Qingran to stay in the guest room next to her bedroom.


    But she was rejected by Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran chose a guest room that was furthest away from Chu Ruoruo¡¯s bedroom.


    Although Chu Ruoruo was a little disappointed, she still said excitedly, ¡°Brother Ran, although the guest bedroom has its own bathroom, it doesn¡¯t have a bathtub. I don¡¯t mind if youe to my ce. The bathtub in my bathroom is big andfortable.¡±


    ¡°The thing I dislike the most is taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She had wanted to take a bath together.


    Chu Ruoruo stayed by Ye Qingran¡¯s side the whole time.


    Ye Qingran unpacked her luggage and immediately returned to the living room.


    She didn¡¯t want to be alone with Chu Ruoruo in the bedroom, which made people have romantic thoughts.


    ¡°Brother Ran, my kitchen is very big. I¡¯m very good at cooking. The Chinese and western dishes I cook are especially delicious. I¡¯m a very suitable candidate to marry.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo tried her best to sell herself.


    She deliberately whispered into Ye Qingran¡¯s ear coyly and breathed like an orchid. She, like an immature little vixen, had a charm that didn¡¯t belong to her age.


    Ye Qingran refused, ¡°No.¡±


    After her honey trap failed, Chu Ruoruo shouted dejectedly, ¡°Brother Ran...¡±


    Ye Qingran pushed her away and put a distance between the two of them. ¡°Since we¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll stay at home with you, then we should break up. Naturally, we should keep our distance.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Ruoruo curled her lips. ¡°Brother Ran, a little beauty like me hase knocking on your door, yet you still want to break up with me? Are you a man or not?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m really not a man.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°You even said that you¡¯re not a man just to break up with me. Do you really hate me that much?¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: So Her Type</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, it¡¯s just that the two of us really aren¡¯t suitable for each other.¡±


    For a moment, Chu Ruoruo froze. She suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°Could it be that you really like men as the rumors say?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, the door was suddenly opened by someone.


    When she saw who it was, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s body stiffened and she called out a little nervously, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Ye Qingran followed Chu Ruoruo¡¯s gaze and looked over.


    When she looked over, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    The man who walked over was very handsome. His figure was tall and straight. He wore a white shirt and ck pants. He was dressed in a sharp and low-key manner. He clearly didn¡¯t have any aggression, but his every movement had a terrifying sense of majesty. He was charming and intimidating.


    His eyes, which didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations, were even more unfathomable than the deep sea, and made people unable to read him.


    Like an ancient ink painting, his temperament was refreshing and clean, noble and cold. After maturing over the years, he had the aura the eternal loneliness. It could make people intoxicated, but it could also make people overwhelmed.


    His appearance and aura were not only pleasing to the eye, but also made people fantasize.


    He was so her type! ! !


    ¡°Brother, why are you back...¡± Chu Ruoruo was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her brother to suddenlye back.


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Ruoruo immediately felt an invisible pressure lingering around her.


    Her small body shrank and she instinctively moved behind Ye Qingran.


    It was as if someone had caught her in the act of ¡°adultery¡±.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Didn¡¯t she say that her brother was a good person? Then what was Chu Ruoruo afraid of?


    Why did she feel like she had been tricked?


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t panic. She calmly smiled at Chu Yan. ¡°Hello, big... brother.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored Ye Qingran and his gaze fell on Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Ruoruo quickly said, ¡°Brother, Brother Ran was chased out by his father. He has no ce to stay these few days. I want him to stay at home for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Did you do your homework today?¡± Chu Yan opened his mouth. His tone was t and his expression was calm.


    ¡°No... no.¡±


    ¡°Go and do your homework.¡± Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    It was obvious that he had sent Chu Ruoruo away to have a private conversation with Ye Qingran.


    Chu Ruoruo was a little worried. She wanted to say something more, but Ye Qingran gave her a reassuring look and followed Chu Yan to the study on the second floor.


    The study, like an exquisite living room, was veryrge.


    Chu Yan sat behind the desk with an impassive expression on his face.


    The sunlight shone on him from behind the window. He, like a picturesque scenery, seemed to be coated with ayer of fine golden light.


    Ye Qingran was slightly dazed.


    She had seen countless beauties, but none of those other faces could make her unable to move her eyes away and her heart beat so wildly.


    Chu Yan went straight to the point and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. Stay away from Ruoruo.¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked. ¡°... Are you trying to break up a couple?¡±


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t say anything, but his attitude was very clear.


    ¡°Usually, when people break up a couple, arge sum of money is given.¡± Ye Qingran looked curious and asked expectantly, ¡°Are you going to give me a check or cash?¡±


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Qingran in a mysterious manner.


    He opened the drawer and took out a check. He pushed it in front of Ye Qingran. ¡°Ten million to get out of her sight.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    He really gave her money? !


    She, Ye Qingran, would actually get a check by someone to be forced to break up one day.


    It was too interesting.


    Ye Qingran curled her lips into a smile. She took a pen and added a zero on the check before pushing it back to Chu Yan. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you 100 million and buy you as my husband?¡±


    The air suddenly froze.


    Chu Yan¡¯s deep and chiseled features were cold and intimidating.


    The gaze he used to look at Ye Qingran suddenly had unconcealed disgust.


    He rarely showed his emotions, so at this moment, he was deliberately showing his disgust.


    Ye Qingran then realized that she was now disguised as a man.


    She made a blunder.


    Chu Yan¡¯s aura was so intimidating, and he had a check for ten million with him. It was really puzzling that such a hidden big shot didn¡¯t have much scenes in the original novel.


    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I was just joking.¡±


    Seeing that Chu Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, she defended herself and said sincerely, ¡°Actually, Ruoruo and I have already made an agreement. Before my motheres back, I will stay here, and she has agreed to break up with me.¡±


    She promised sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After staying here for a few days, I will definitely let Ruoruo see clearly that I am a super scumbag. I¡¯m not worthy of feeling sad over or having true feelings for, and I¡¯m not worthy of being entrusted with for life!¡±


    Chu Yan stared at her.


    His deep gaze seemed to appear indifferent, yet it also appeared as cold as ice.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes curled slightly as she teased. ¡°Since you¡¯re so hesitant, are you worried about Ruoruo, or are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to resist my charm?¡±


    Chu Yan warned her coldly, ¡°Watch your mouth. I¡¯m not interested in people of the same sex.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Ah, what a coincidence. Me too.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo had been waiting outside worriedly.


    When she saw Ye Qingrane out of the room, she immediately went up to her and asked nervously, ¡°Brother Ran, did my brother make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°No, your brother is very nice. He has already agreed to let me stay here.¡± Ye Qingran nced at the door of the study. ¡°He wants you to go in.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo let out a long breath. It was good that Brother Ran could stay here.


    As for her, her brother would give her a few words of reprimanding at most. She was used to it anyway.


    After Chu Ruoruo entered the study room, Ye Qingran went back to the bedroom.


    She called the host¡¯s mother again but still couldn¡¯t get through. Was she in a ce with bad reception or did something happen?


    Ye Qingran sent a message, asking her to call back immediately when she saw it, over.


    She could clearly feel that although Chu Yan had agreed to let her stay, it was only for a few days.


    A few dayster, if the host¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t be contacted, she might really have to stay at school.


    Early the next morning, after washing up, Ye Qingran took her schoolbag and went downstairs.


    In the living room, the Chu siblings were already sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. She took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Brother Ran.¡±


    She even got up to fill a bowl of porridge and ced it in front of Ye Qingran.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yan only raised his eyes slightly and looked at her indifferently. His attitude remained unchanged as he continued to eat his breakfast.


    Today, Ye Qingran was wearing a loose white t-shirt with beige casual pants underneath. It was loose and baggy, so it made her lookzy and rxed. However, it was also very refreshing and handsome.


    Chu Ruoruo bit her chopsticks andplimented shyly, ¡°Brother Ran, you¡¯re so handsome today.¡±


    Ye Qingran tilted her head and brushed the hair on her forehead. Then, she replied, ¡°In the past, wasn¡¯t I handsome?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ran is very handsome every day...¡±


    Chu Yan, who was silently drinking porridge, suddenly mmed the spoon into the bowl loudly.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: She Liked To Flirt With Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Ye Qingran thought of her promisest night.


    She had promised to let his sister see her true nature as a scumbag, but now she was ¡°flirting¡± with his sister in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t directly ssh the porridge in his hand on her face, so that was already considered merciful.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not handsome, then I won¡¯t achieve my goal.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo asked curiously, ¡°What goal?¡±


    Ye Qingran gave Chu Ruoruo a devilish smile. ¡°To have 100 girlfriends at the same time and let them know of each other¡¯s existence, but they still can¡¯t leave me.¡±


    The subtext of her words was: See, I¡¯m such a scumbag!


    When Chu Ruoruo heard this, her clear and pure eyes widened, but she wasn¡¯t displeased. Instead, she praised, ¡°... As expected of the brother Ran that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to. Your goal is really too refreshingly out of the ordinary.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Chu Ruoruo looked at Chu Yan again and suggested from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Brother, I think you can learn from Brother Ran.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    A momentter, he looked at Chu Ruoruo and said indifferently, ¡°If you continue to dawdle, you¡¯ll bete for school.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo held the porridge bowl with both hands and gulped down the porridge in a few gulps.


    She put down the bowl and ran upstairs while shouting, ¡°Brother Ran, wait for me. I¡¯ll go up and change my clothes. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    After watching her back disappear, Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan and said with some distress, ¡°I really tried my best to tell Ruoruo that I¡¯m a jerk, but you saw it too...¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her without any emotional fluctuations. He said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about her reaction. You just need to be yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    At that moment, Chu Ruoruo changed her clothes and went downstairs with her bag.


    Ye Qingran stood up and gave Chu Yan a teasing smile. She waved goodbye and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to school now. I¡¯ll tell you tonight how to flirt with 100 girls at the same time.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    The lush path was quiet and refreshing.


    Chu Ruoruo stepped back and looked at Ye Qingran curiously. ¡°Brother Ran, what were you and my brother talking about just now? Why did I hear you say you wanted to teach him how to flirt with girls?¡±


    Ye Qingran hummed and asked with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Your brother never had a girlfriend before right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo shook her head.


    She thought about it suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve never seen any girls around my brother.¡±


    ¡°What about boys?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    This kind of top quality man would attract both men and women.


    Chu Ruoruo instinctively wanted to shake her head again.


    Suddenly, her figure froze. She looked at Ye Qingran with aplicated gaze, and her small face slowly wrinkled.


    She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    After hesitating for a long time, she still said the words that were stuck in her throat, ¡°Brother Ran, you... even if you really like men, don¡¯t like my brother.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingran smiled and asked yfully, ¡°How did you tell that I like your brother?¡±


    This was a book, and Chu Yan was a fictional character.


    Because Chu Yan, in terms of appearance and temperament, was totally her type, she couldn¡¯t help but want to tease a little.


    It was a waste not to tease him.


    Chu Ruoruo lowered her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not because I like you that I don¡¯t want you liking my brother. It¡¯s because my brother hates being liked by men. I once saw a man who went up to him and confessed to him. Then, my brother beat him up and threw him into the moat.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Ye Qingranughed gleefully.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was really too handsome. It wasn¡¯t strange for a man to confess to him directly.


    She patted Chu Ruoruo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just like your brother¡¯s face.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo opened her mouth wide and was very shocked. ¡°You actually coveted my brother¡¯s body.¡±


    Ye Qingran corrected her, ¡°It¡¯s his face. I didn¡¯t lust after your brother¡¯s body.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo smiled shyly. ¡°But I like your face. I covet your body.¡±


    Ye Qingran said in a heavy voice, ¡°Then you better remember this in the future. If you like faces, then you only like faces. You must not covet the body. Being a s*x addict isn¡¯t applicable to those who only care about facial attractiveness. Otherwise, we would seem too shallow.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo: ¡°...¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t understand it, she felt that it made sense.


    The distance between the Chu family and the school wasn¡¯t far, but it wasn¡¯t close either.


    It took about ten minutes to walk from the green path to the bus stop.


    It took about twenty minutes to walk from the bus stop to the school.


    Usually, Chu Ruoruo would ride her bike to school, and it would take more than half an hour. Yesterday, in order to bring Ye Qingran back by taxi, she left her bike at the school.


    Chu Ruoruo and Ye Qingran went to the same school, but they were in different sses.


    Today, Chu Ruoruo was on duty and had to go to the ssroom earlier. She didn¡¯t wait for Ye Qingran to enter the school together, and ran away after getting off the bus.


    Ye Qingran followed the memory of the host and headed to the ssroom.


    Grade 12, ss 7.


    A girl who was walking in front suddenly turned around and faced her. Her pretty face was slightly red and full of anger. Her dark eyes were filled with a strong sense of disgust. ¡°Ye Qingran, can you stop following me?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Follow her?


    Who was this girl?


    She quickly remembered that this girl was the main heroine of [ Love Snow ] , Mary Sue ¡ª Mu Qingxue.


    ording to the original novel, Mu Qingxue had delicate features but wasn¡¯t stunning. She could only be considered as an ordinary pretty girl next door from a small family.


    However, her every move had a unique charm. Even when she lost her temper, she was still charming. She appeared so pitiful that people couldn¡¯t resist her.


    She was the goddess in the hearts of many boys.


    In short, the original novel used a lot of ink and brush to describe Mu Qingxue¡¯s charm.


    Her entire body was full of strengths. Even if her facial features were only ordinary, a single nce and a whimper could make a man fall at her feet.


    Therefore, in the end, the five outstanding male leads were willing to take a step back and buy a 20-meter bed.


    The six of them slept together.


    However, when she saw Mu Qingxue, she couldn¡¯t see or feel anything. All she could think about was the inappropriate scenes between her and the male leads.


    The male leads were like avatars of desire at different times and in different venues.


    The female lead was also extremely powerful. She had a good heart, good body, and good health.


    Everything about her was admirable.


    Unfortunately, she, the female supporting character, was born to be the arch-enemy of Mu Qingxue, the female lead.


    Therefore, sometimes, there was no need to be polite.


    Ye Qingran directly retorted, ¡°Who the f * ck is following you? Does this path to the ssroom belong to your family?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was shocked!


    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingran to talk to her like this.


    Previously, he acted so affectionately towards her that it was as if he wanted to cling to her 24/7.


    Mu Qingxue looked very embarrassed.


    She blushed and said angrily, ¡°I said, no matter what, I won¡¯t like you!¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Her Crisis Of Expulsion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Mu Qingxue finished speaking, she quickly walked away.


    The other female students beside her also had frightened expressions on their faces. They were all scared away.


    It was as if they were afraid of being raped.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    This was too difficult.


    The host was such a weirdo. She flirted with girls every day and caused her, a woman, to be a big pervert that everyone feared.


    Forget it. Actually, this was quite good.


    No one was too close to her. Even if her body was impotent, no one would know.


    Ye Qingran walked slowly to the ssroom door.


    The initially noisy ssroom suddenly became eerily quiet because of her arrival.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression was calm. She didn¡¯t look at anyone. She threw her bag over her shoulder and walked straight to her seat to sit down.


    The ssroom became lively again as the students went about their own business.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s deskmate, Zi Xia, asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard that you raped Si Jing, the student from the ss next door. Is that true?¡±


    The ssroom fell into eerie silence once again.


    Many people were quite curious about this question, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    Before Ye Qingran could answer this question, someone snorted coldly, ¡°Is there a need to ask? Which girl would use her own chastity to frame others?¡±


    The person who spoke was the ss monitor of ss seven ¡ª Hua Chi.


    He was also the person who hated Ye Qingran the most in the ss.


    Hua Chi hated Ye Qingran. Other than Ye Qingran¡¯s poor grades and bad reputation, he also hated Ye Qingran because he had a crush on Mu Qingxue.


    Before Ye Qingran returned to the ssroom, he heard that Ye Qingran pestered Mu Qingxue again right after he came to the school today.


    It was an exaggerated version.


    That was why he couldn¡¯t control his anger.


    Ye Qingran rested her elbows on the desk behind her and looked at himzily. She asked unhurriedly, ¡°Lovesick moron, were you at the scene? Did you see it with your own eyes?¡±


    Lovesick moron was the original character¡¯s nickname for Hua Chi.


    It was also one of the reasons Hua Chi hated the original character.


    Hua Chi frowned and clenched his fists. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, but Si Jing¡¯s boyfriend, Tang Xinyuan, saw it.¡±


    ¡°Then go and get Tang Xinyuan to tell me personally that he saw it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one spreading rumors, and I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone was calm and her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was unusually domineering.


    Hua Chi said, ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t be too arrogant. You¡¯re just relying on your family background!¡±


    He loathed and despised Ye Qingran.


    From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on Ye Qingran and all the good-for-nothings who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun.


    He thought that if they didn¡¯t have a good family background, they wouldn¡¯t be able topare to him.


    But he was afraid of their family background.


    Ye Qingran looked at him coldly. ¡°So what if I¡¯m relying on my family background? If you have the ability, you can also use your family background to fight. If you don¡¯t, then shut up. Don¡¯t be bitter and envious.¡±


    Hua Chi was so insulted that he couldn¡¯t say a word. His expression was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, the ss teacher walked into the ssroom. Even though the ss hadn¡¯t officially started, the students didn¡¯t dare to argue anymore. All of them returned to their seats and sat down.


    Hua Chi was unwilling to give up. He red at Ye Qingran fiercely before returning to his seat.


    The ss teacher¡¯s face was dark. His gaze turned around and finallynded on Ye Qingran. ¡°Ye Qingran, follow me to the principal¡¯s office immediately.¡±


    Ye Qingran stood up and left with the teacher-in-charge. The ssroom exploded again.


    ¡°Something big has happened. Something big has happened. The school¡¯s inte has revealed that someone reported the incident of Ye Qingran¡¯s rape to the higher-ups. The higher-ups are now issuing orders for the school to investigate it clearly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all his fault for being too arrogant. The school hasn¡¯t dealt with it yet but he¡¯s pretending that nothing happened. This is already considered breaking thew!¡±


    ¡°I really feel ashamed being a student of the same school as this kind of person. I hope that the school can handle this matter properly.¡±


    ¡°The matter is already very serious. The principal and the school board have alle to the school. This matter must be dealt with properly. Otherwise, it will affect the school¡¯s reputation and the interests of some school board members.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s great. This time, that beast will definitely be expelled. It¡¯s really satisfying!¡±


    ..


    Almost everyone felt that Ye Qingran was done for this time.


    After being expelled during the third year of high school and having such a dark history, no school in Jiang City would dare to ept him in the future.


    However, that wasn¡¯t what they were worried about.


    His family was rich so even if he couldn¡¯t stay in Jiang City, he could go to other provinces. If he couldn¡¯t go to other provinces, he could go abroad.


    Ye Qingran followed the homeroom teacher and arrived at the principal¡¯s office. Si Jing and Mu Qingxue had already arrived.


    When they saw Ye Qingran enter, they immediately took a few steps back, as if they were afraid that Ye Qingran would do something to them.


    Other than them, there were also a few other students who were present when the rape happened in the principal¡¯s office.


    These students¡¯ homeroom teacher, the Dean, as well as the principal and the school board were all there.


    ¡°When I arrived, I saw that Tang Xinyuan was cursing that Ye Qingran was a beast for trying to rape Si Jing. Meanwhile, Si Jing¡¯s clothes were torn.¡±


    ¡°That night, Ye Qingran said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well and went back to his room alone. When they found him again, everyone was rmed by Si Jing¡¯s screams. What happened afterwards is like what everyone else said.¡±


    ¡°I came a little earlier than everyone else. The door opened, and Si Jing was crying. Tang Xinyuan confronted Ye Qingran and said that he saw it with his own eyes.¡±


    A few of the students present recounted what they saw that night one by one.


    The principal asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Xinyuan?¡±


    The dean quickly replied, ¡°Tang Xinyuan called in sick today, but due to the special circumstances, I¡¯ve already called his home and asked him toe to the school.¡±


    The principal nodded and his gaze fell on Si Jing. He wanted her to tell him what had happened that night.


    Si Jing was a little uneasy and clenched her fists nervously.


    Mu Qingxue, who was beside her, encouraged her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Although it will make you feel bad if you recall what happened that night, you have to be bold and say it out loud. That way, no other girl will be a victim.¡±


    Si Jing nodded at Mu Qingxue.


    She took a deep breath, then, she said slowly, ¡°That night, I met Ye Qingran in the corridor. He said that he couldn¡¯t solve a problem and wanted me to exin it to him. I didn¡¯t think too much and followed him into the room. Who knew that he didn¡¯t want to solve the problem at all. He just used the problem to lure me. When I noticed it, I wanted to leave. In the end, he...¡±


    Mu Qingxue reached out and hugged her. ¡°Jing Jing, it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became more sorrowful.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze on Ye Qingran was filled with unconcealed disgust and anger.


    Ye Qingran looked away and lowered her head slightly.


    If she didn¡¯t know the truth, she would probably feel indignant after hearing what was said.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, what do you want to say?¡± The Dean asked coldly


    ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± Ye Qingran replied indifferently

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Her Perfect Counterattack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Dean was furious.


    This Ye Qingran had a bad reputation in school, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so vicious.


    He was so young, but he had actually done such a crazy thing.


    He mmed his hand heavily on the table. ¡°So what you mean is you admit to everything?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I said that I have nothing to say, not because I want to admit it, but because I have a clear conscience.¡±


    The Dean said, ¡°Witnesses and physical evidence are present, yet you still want to defend yourself?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Witnesses, these people? May I ask which of them saw me rape Si Jing with their own eyes? Where is the physical evidence? Where are the torn clothes from that day? Are you sure that they were torn by me and have been tested? You have none of those but still try to frame me. Do you really think that I don¡¯t know thew?¡±


    The Dean said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Si Jing is framing you. She¡¯s just a girl. What¡¯s in it for her to risk her own reputation to frame you?¡±


    Ye Qingran shrugged. ¡°How would I know that? You have to ask her what she¡¯s up to.¡±


    As she spoke, her deep gaze fell on Si Jing.


    She was extremely cold, and it was as if she could see through the filth in the deepest part of a person¡¯s heart.


    Si Jing was a little flustered from being stared at.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Qingran was vicious and despicable, but that he was a brainless yboy.


    He was lecherous.


    His private life was particrly messy, and he often couldn¡¯t control himself from getting horny when under the influence of alcohol. That was why when Tang Xinyuan told her that he would give Ye Qingran a lesson, she agreed.


    She couldn¡¯t lose her calm.


    The video from that day had been deleted, and all the evidence had been destroyed.


    Even if Ye Qingran didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to admit everything that had happened today.


    As she thought of this, Si Jing showed an aggrieved expression.


    She looked at the Dean pitifully and said, ¡°I knew it would be like this. In this kind of matter, girls will always be the one at a disadvantage, the one who will be med...¡±


    She cried, and acted like she couldn¡¯t say the rest of her words.


    Mu Qingxue looked at Si Jing worriedly and sadly.


    She held her hand to give herfort and courage.


    She then said to Ye Qingran, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force Jing Jing anymore. You don¡¯t have to put on an act and pretend to be high-minded. Everyone in the school knows what kind of person you are.¡±


    Si Jing took a deep breath, then she said, ¡°Initially, there were some things that I didn¡¯t want to say. After all, we are all ssmates. I just thought that you were infatuated with me and it was your first timemitting a crime. As long as you admit your mistake and repent, it will be fine. However, you are too hateful. You tried to frame me when you failed in your attempt to rape me. This is really intolerable.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her phone.


    She tapped on an audio frequency.


    Si Jing¡¯s voice immediately came out from inside. ¡°Ye Qingran, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know very clearly what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Xinyuan¡¯s girlfriend. If you dare to do anything to me, Tang Xinyuan will never let you off the hook. Ah, don¡¯t...¡±


    Just a few simple sentences could make people¡¯s imaginations run wild.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    These were the lines that the original character had said while ying the game with them.


    Everything had been premeditated.


    This way, the original character wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name no matter what.


    A few of the students next to him suddenly looked indignant. ¡°He¡¯s really too much of a beast.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much he quibbles, the truth is right in front of us. That¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go to the same school as such a person.¡±


    The Dean¡¯s face was so dark that it appeared as if ink could drip from it.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°You said that there were no witnesses, but everyone present were witnesses. You said that there were no physical evidence, but this was the physical evidence. Everything is set in stone.¡±


    Si Jing lowered her head and looked pitiful.


    She said to the Dean, ¡°I know that I don¡¯t have any powerful family background, but I was very lucky. I was saved by someone so it didn¡¯t really happen. The reason I¡¯m standing here is because I wanted to tell the truth. I don¡¯t want him to go crazy one day andy his hands on other girls. I was lucky, but what about the other girls? Will they be as lucky as me? What if... their lives are ruined...¡±


    The principal and a few school directors looked at each other.


    This matter had a great impact.


    If they didn¡¯t handle it properly, it would be exposed on the inte.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Originally, they wanted to ask Ye Qingran to apologize.


    They wanted to minimize this matter.


    In the end, Ye Qingran still insisted on not admitting it even though the evidence was conclusive.


    Since that was the case, then they could only do things by the book.


    After getting the signal from a few leaders, the Dean looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°The impact of this matter is too great. We have decided...¡±


    Just as he was about to announce that Ye Qingran would be expelled, one of the school board members suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the school board member.


    The school board member directly projected the image on his phone onto the public screen in the office.


    A video was ying inside.


    The first to appear was Tang Xinyuan and Si Jing. The two of them muttered a few words outside the corridor.


    Then, Si Jing pushed the door open and entered the room where Ye Qingran was. Less than a minute after entering, a terrified voice came from inside, and Tang Xinyuan ran in.


    This video was now posted on the school¡¯s website.


    In less than two minutes, it was on the verge of blowing up the forum, since Ye Qingran caused such a hugemotion during this rape incident.


    Those who had been scolding Ye Qingran were stunned.


    They felt extremely shocked.


    Everything they had said previously were overturned.


    [ This reversal was too fast, like a tornado. I was so shocked that I jumped to the South Pole. ]


    [ Is the truth of the rape incident a distortion of humanity or a loss of morality? ]


    [ False rumors, right? They said that he almost raped Si Jing, and then everyone believed it. After all, no girl would use her innocence to frame him. ]


    [ In the end, no one would have thought that this was more like a carefully crafted conspiracy. ]


    ..


    In the principal¡¯s office.


    After everyone saw the video, they were all stunned.


    Si Jing said that she was brought to the room by Ye Qingran, but this shows that she entered the room by herself.


    Si Jing said that when Ye Qingran was listening to her exin the problem, he kept fondling her, but this shows that Tang Xinyuan entered the room less than two minutes after she entered.


    Si Jing said that Tang Xinyuan rushed to the room and saw that Ye Qingran wasmitting a crime against her, but Tang Xinyuan was standing outside early in the morning. This really didn¡¯t make it hard for people to feel that he had ulterior motives and that he did it on purpose.


    Si Jing was shocked.


    She was also confused and panicked.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the video had been deleted? Then why was it uploaded onto the inte?


    What should she do?


    What should she do now?


    She had to look for Tang Xinyuan.


    Back then, when Mu Qingxue was being harassed by Ye Qingran, she and Mu Qingxueined a little to Tang Xinyuan.


    Tang Xinyuan said that he wanted to help them teach Ye Qingran a good lesson.


    At first, she didn¡¯t agree, but Tang Xinyuan said that it was fine. He was her boyfriend and she believed that he would be able to handle everything.


    Now, she wanted to look for Tang Xinyuan. Only Tang Xinyuan could save her.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Her Perfect Counterattack (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As ast ditch effort, Si Jing shouted, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. There¡¯s something wrong with this video. Someone must have edited it. Tang Xinyuan really saw everything. You guys wait for Tang Xinyuan toe over. He¡¯ll definitely prove everything.¡±


    The homeroom teacher¡¯s face darkened. He nced at Si Jing and asked Tang Xinyuan¡¯s homeroom teacher when Tang Xinyuan would arrive.


    Tang Xinyuan¡¯s homeroom teacher immediately went out to make a call.


    Not long after, the teacher returned. With an ambivalent expression, the teacher said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Tang Xinyuan won¡¯t being. Moreover, his family members said... Tang Xinyuan is going to transfer schools and won¡¯t being to school anymore.¡±


    The students who were present to testify instantly went into an uproar.


    They were shocked.


    They had always believed that Ye Qingran raped Si Jing because Tang Xinyuan was present at the scene. Moreover, his anger at that time didn¡¯t seem to be feigned.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran took out her phone.


    She yed the video that she had recorded for Tang Xinyuan for everyone to see.


    ¡°That night, we were the ones who framed you. We were the ones who set you up. You didn¡¯t do anything. You had a fever of 40 degrees that day, and you couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you set me up?¡±


    ¡°Because we didn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ..


    The Dean stomped his feet angrily. ¡°You child, if you had this video, why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier to prove your innocence?¡±


    ¡°If no one posted that video on the Inte but I showed this video, people would definitely suspect that I forced Tang Xinyuan to record this video.¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes darkened, then said with feigned sadness, ¡°Sometimes, once people have a bad impression of you, no matter what you do, they will think that you are a sweet talking and backstabbing man with a beast¡¯s heart.¡±


    These few sentences made those students who testified lose theirposure.


    They felt awkward and guilty.


    At this moment, they naturally understood that they had been yed by Tang Xinyuan and Si Jing.


    They had been used.


    Everyone was furious.


    They all started to curse at Si Jing.


    ¡°How can you all be so righteous when ying dirty tricks? This is too f * cking disgusting!¡±


    ¡°You contorted the truth. If you¡¯re not b*tch, then what are you?¡±


    ¡°Previously, you even called Ye Qingran a beast. I think you guys are the real beasts.¡±


    Mu Qingxue had been silent ever since the video came out.


    At this moment, her face was full of confusion as she looked at Si Jing in shock.


    It was as if she was asking what was going on.


    Si Jing was very angry.


    Fury arose in her heart.


    She thought to herself, ¡®You still want to ask what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it all because you¡¯ve been ridiculing Ye Qingran? Otherwise, how could everything have happened after that?¡¯


    Facing everyone¡¯s cold gazes and fierce scolding, Si Jing was on the verge of breaking down, and instantly burst into tears.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, that wasn¡¯t what I meant, it¡¯s Xinyuan...¡±


    Tang Xinyuan had clearly promised that he would treat her well for the rest of her life. How could he abandon her at this time?


    What should she do now?


    Tang Xinyuan had transferred to another school and left. He was the Young Master of the Tang family. He could transfer anywhere he wanted. He could even leave the country directly.


    But she couldn¡¯t.


    Her parents worked hard to earn money, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get her into the best high school in Jiang City.


    If her parents found out about what happened today, they would definitely beat her to death.


    For a moment, Si Jing was truly in despair.


    She held the hands of ss three¡¯s homeroom teacher and cried for help. ¡°Teacher, please believe me. I really didn¡¯t mean it. Xinyuan...¡±


    The teacher felt sour in her heart.


    Si Jing¡¯s academic performance was very good and her grades were always in the top five in her ss. She was usually very obedient, but why was it...


    She was disappointed that she failed her expectations.


    After being together for more than two years, the teacher definitely had affection for her. The teacher wanted to protect Si Jing.


    She looked at the Dean and said, ¡°This, this was her fault... she definitely needs to be criticized...¡±


    Ye Qingran directly interrupted her, ¡°Criticized? Teacher, if I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you just ask me to drop out of school?¡±


    The homeroom teacher of ss three said, ¡°But now, hasn¡¯t it been revealed that nothing happened?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything right now, but just now, if it wasn¡¯t for that video, I might have already been expelled. Our Nanfang High School is the best high school in Jiang City, and our school standards are strict. If we don¡¯t severely punish the culprit of such a vile case of framing, it will have a bad influence on the other students. If all of them learn from her like this in the future, what will our school be like? All you teachers, what do you all think?¡±


    If she let her off this time, she would definitely do the same thing again and approach her again.


    She was a person who feared trouble the most. It was better to solve it once and for all.


    If she did something wrong, she would naturally have to bear the consequences.


    At this moment, the principal stood up from his chair and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The impact of this matter is indeed very bad. We can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. A small punishment is too light. Our Nanfang High School will not allow such a thing to happen again.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied politely, ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡±


    She looked at Mu Qingxue, who was beside Si Jing.


    Then, she said to Si Jing, ¡°I must say, you¡¯re a girl, so don¡¯t use others of raping you. If the raping scandal gets blown up, the one with the bad reputation won¡¯t be the boy. You don¡¯t want to be criticized by others whenever you go there in the future. People might say, ¡®Oh, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s the woman who was raped.¡¯ So, don¡¯t go and seek justice for others when it¡¯s none of your business. You don¡¯t know if you were really seeking justice or if you were just being used as a chess piece. If you¡¯re really bored, you can go study.¡±


    There was a double meaning.


    Si Jing was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t process it.


    Mu Qingxue, who was beside her, was panicking.¡±...¡±


    Did Ye Qingran say that on purpose?


    Did he discover something?


    This Ye Qingran was an idiot in the past.


    He only knew how to flirt with girls all day long. Why did she feel that he was extremely calcting now?


    Could it be that he was just pretending in the past?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to ss. I believe that the school will handle this matter well and will give me justice.¡±


    After Ye Qingran finished speaking, she left immediately.


    On the way back to the ssroom, all the students who came out to gossip were present.


    Everyone looked at her and finally stopped acting so hostile towards her. They were more curious and wanted to know what exactly happened in the principal¡¯s office.


    ¡°Ye Qingran!¡±


    Mu Qingxue caught up from behind.


    She blocked Ye Qingran¡¯s path and asked Ye Qingran angrily, ¡°How could you do this? !¡±


    Thinking of the first time they met, Ye Qingran took a few steps back. The words ¡°don¡¯t touch me¡± were written on her face.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingxue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She suppressed her emotions, then said bravely and righteously, ¡°Why did you do this? Why did you have to be so ruthless? Do you know that if Jingjing is forced to drop out of school, it will be recorded in her file in the future?¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Her Bet On The Top 100</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran asked her coldly, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°? ? ?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was slightly stunned. She probably didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingran to reply to her so coldly, ¡°You, can¡¯t you be kinder? ...¡±


    Ye Qingran asked back, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you know to be kinder when you framed me previously? A person should be punished for their mistakes. Otherwise, a small mistake would turn into a big one. You framed me for rape today, so what if you kill me in the future? I¡¯m doing this for her own good.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°Do you know how difficult it is for Jingjing¡¯s parents? For Jingjing they...¡±


    Ye Qingran interrupted her, ¡°If she really understands her parents, she should study hard. Also, don¡¯t stand on a moral high ground and criticize me. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re behind this.¡±


    Mu Qingxue appeared shocked, as if she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t reply her but continued, ¡°I¡¯m a beauty lover, and a very shallow one. Not only does one¡¯s face need to be good-looking, but one also need to have fair skin, a thin waist, and long legs. But you...¡±


    She didn¡¯t hide her disgust as she looked at Mu Qingxue from head to toe.


    She shook her head and turned around to leave.


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists as her eyes turned red. She shouted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you insult me, but I will never let you hurt Jing Jing.¡±


    She turned around and saw Si Jing standing behind her.


    She immediately med herself and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jing Jing. I¡¯m useless. I couldn¡¯t help you.¡±


    Then, she hugged Si Jing and started to cry.


    Si Jing was touched.


    Qingxue hated Ye Qingran the most.


    However, she went to plead with Ye Qingran for her sake. Yet she med Qingxue and resented Qingxue moments before.


    She felt very guilty.


    She couldn¡¯t help Mu Qingxue, and in the end, Mu Qingxue was implicated.


    That day, someone posted a discussion on the inte: ¡°Was Mu Qingxue the mastermind?¡±


    Some said that Mu Qingxue was wronged, some said that this post was deliberately defaming Mu Qingxue. Of course, there were also people who said that they didn¡¯t know if she was the mastermind behind this, but she was definitely involved in this matter.


    However, there were very few answers rted to this.


    Very few.


    There were also people who revealed on the school¡¯s website that Mu Qingxue was upset because Si Jing had dropped out of school and med herself. She fainted and was sent to the hospital.


    In the afternoon, the Dean announced the disciplinary notice for Si Jing.


    Si Jing had dropped out of school and sent an apology letter on the school website.


    The general message was that she had done something bad because she didn¡¯t like Ye Qingran. Now that she knew that she was wrong and regretted it, she apologized to everyone and hoped that everyone wouldn¡¯t follow her example.


    In the end, she emphasized that the whole incident had nothing to do with Mu Qingxue. She apologized to Mu Qingxue and hoped that everyone wouldn¡¯t doubt and insult Mu Qingxue anymore.


    Si Jing took all the me and didn¡¯t involve Mu Qingxue. However, she didn¡¯t even mention Tang Xinyuan. It was unknown if there was an agreement between them.


    Ye Qingran looked at everything and was extremely surprised.


    Mu Qingxue was indeed wise and had the image of someone who valued loyalty.


    She yed her cards well!


    Not only did she disassociate herself, but she also won over the hearts of the people. Moreover, she didn¡¯t let anyone notice and suspect that she was the one behind everything!


    As expected, the female lead was indeed the female lead.


    She had an invincible aura.


    In ss 7¡¯s ssroom.


    The students were whispering to each other.


    ¡°Do you guys think that this has anything to do with Mu Qingxue?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mu Qingxue is such a kind and cute girl.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? She and Si Jing are so close. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising even if Mu Qingxue did something.¡±


    Hua Chi saw them talking about his goddess and was very displeased. He couldn¡¯t help but scold them, ¡°Since you all have time to gossip, have you all finished your homework?¡±


    He was the ss monitor, so naturally, no one dared to say anything.


    Hua Chi red at Ye Qingran angrily and mmed the book onto the table.


    It was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, Qingxue wouldn¡¯t have been so angry that she would not have gone to the hospital and wouldn¡¯t have been discussed like this.


    Thest ss in the afternoon was self-study ss.


    Ye Qingran flipped through the review materials.


    Hua Chi, who handed out the small exam papers to everyone, threw one of the papers onto Ye Qingran¡¯s desk and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re studying hard. With 26 points, you¡¯re embarrassing yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned.


    Before she could say anything, Zi Xia, who was beside her, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°ss monitor, can you not look for trouble for no reason?¡±


    When Hua Chi heard that, he was furious. ¡°Who¡¯s looking for trouble? Do you think I want to say it? Do you know that because of him, ss seven was rankedst again in thest monthly exam?¡±


    Ye Qingran found it funny. ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hua Chi was holding back his anger and was waiting for an opportunity to teach Ye Qingran a lesson.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you little piece of rat sh * t that dragged down our ss. Not only do we have to be looked down upon by the other sses, but we also have to be responsible for all the sanitation in the public areas. If you have the slightest bit of shame, then get out of our ss immediately and don¡¯t drag us down again.¡±


    When Hua Chi said this, many of the students in the ss had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Obviously, they felt the same as Hua Chi.


    They thought that the sanitation in the public areas that they had to do every single day was all because of Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°If I remember correctly, I wasn¡¯t rankedst in the monthly exam this time, but second from the bottom. The ss of the student who was rankedst in the exam wasn¡¯t rankedst. I was ranked second from the bottom, but my ss was rankedst instead. What does this mean? It means that his ss monitor¡¯s grades are good, but our ss monitor¡¯s results are too bad. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to improve the ss¡¯s scores.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re usingme arguments and perverted logic!¡±


    Hua Chi was livid with anger from Ye Qingran¡¯s self-righteous words.


    He gritted his teeth andined, ¡°It¡¯s clearly because of you that all of us suffered. We have to clean the public area!¡±


    Ye Qingran said calmly, ¡°If you think that I dragged down the average score of the ss, then during the next monthly exam, if I score in the top 100 but our ss is still at the bottom, apologize to me in front of the entire ss.¡±


    Hua Chi thought that he had heard him wrong. ¡°...¡±


    Half of the students in the ss had confusion on their faces.¡±? ? ?¡±


    The other half were dumbfounded. ¡°! ! !¡±


    What did Ye Qingran just say?


    Score in the top 100 on the exam.


    Hahahahahahahahahahahaha! !


    No one knew who it was, but someone couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Following that, all the students burst intoughter.


    Some banged the table with all their might.


    Someughed until they cried.


    The ceiling of the ssroom seemed to be almost overturned by theirughter.


    When the teachers in the next ss heard theughter, they ran over to warn them to keep their voices down.


    Hua Chi wasughing to death.


    He looked at Ye Qingran as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Just you, rank in the top 100? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll hurt your tongue by bluffing?¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Her Tutor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Just you, score in the top 100? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll hurt your tongue by bluffing?¡±


    Hua Chi was dying ofughter.


    He and Ye Qingran had been ssmates for two years. As the ss monitor, he knew very well what Ye Qingran¡¯s grades were like.


    Because of his appearance, some people said that Ye Qingran was the most handsome student in the school.


    Because of his grades, everyone said that Ye Qingran was a no-gooder.


    This no-gooder was always either thest or the second tost on every exam.


    Not to mention the top 100, it was impossible for him to rank at 100 from the bottom.


    Hua Chi said contemptuously, ¡°If you can get into the top 100, even if our ss isn¡¯t in thest ce, I will apologize to you. I will kneel down and apologize! !¡±


    Ye Qingran said seriously, ¡°Are you sure you want to kneel and apologize? I didn¡¯t ask you to kneel. You said it yourself. When the timees and I really make you kneel, don¡¯t use me of going overboard.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I want to kneel down and apologize!¡±


    Hua Chi didn¡¯t think that he would lose at all. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t get into the top 100, then get out of our ss and stop dragging our ss down.¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The entire ss was shocked.


    Moreover, the matter of the bet was soon exposed on the school forum.


    This time, the entire school was in an uproar.


    This was all because Ye Qingran¡¯s reputation was too well known in the school.


    [ Did this idiot get provoked by something? Did he forget his nickname as a no-gooder? ]


    [ Because he was framed, I had a little bit of sympathy for him just now, but it was quickly destroyed by him. ]


    [ Ye no-gooder will score in the top 100 on the next monthly exam? ? ? Damn, this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year. ]


    [ If he really leaves ss seven, which ss do you think he¡¯ll go to? Oh my God, please don¡¯te to our ss. ]


    [ I dare to bet that Ye no-gooder will definitely lose, but he will continue to stay in ss seven. After all, he has a strong backing. ]


    ..


    The self-study ss of ss seven was as lively as a pot of boiling oil.


    It was bustling with activity.


    Everyone was talking about Ye Qingran¡¯s bet with Hua Chi.


    Hua Chi looked as if victory was in his hands.


    Zi Xia looked to the side at Ye Qingran, who was leaning on the desk with his eyes closed and looked like he was sleeping. The sunlight shone in from the window andnded on his exquisite side profile. He was like a handsome man in an anime.


    She used a pen to gently poke Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran opened her eyes and looked at Zi Xia in confusion.


    Zi Xia said carefully, ¡°Ugh, why don¡¯t... I tell Hua Chi to forget about your bet.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll lose?¡±


    Zi Xia mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Maybe I can do it if I work hard.¡±


    The corner of Zi Xia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s really not that I look down on you. Do you know how hard it is to get into the top 100? I¡¯ve never even gotten into the top 100.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡±


    Zi Xia handed her phone to Ye Qingran. Someone on the school¡¯s website had created a countdown timer for the next monthly exam. There were still seven days left.


    There were even more people who went overboard and directly created a vote on who would win.


    From the start of the voting, Hua Chi crushed Ye Qingran with a very high number of votes.


    Ye Qingran took a look then ignored it.


    When Chu Ruoruo found out about the reversal of the rape incident, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    She had always believed that Ye Qingran was innocent.


    Ye Qingran liked to flirt and was glib-tongued, but in reality, he respected girls very much. Even though she was his girlfriend, he had never touched her.


    It was absolutely impossible that he would rape Si Jing.


    However...


    When she found out about the bet between Ye Qingran and Hua Chi, she was so shocked that she almost fell from her chair.


    How could Ye Qingran get into the top 100 with his grade?


    Brother Ran was obviously going to lose this bet. She couldn¡¯t watch Brother Ran lose.


    So ¡ª


    She had to tutor Brother Ran.


    From now on, she had to put him through boot-camp.


    She had to train Brother Ran to be a high-minded man with good grades, good looks, and talent.


    Of course, she could also use the tutoring time to deepen her rtionship with Brother Ran.


    When Chu Ruoruo returned home from school, she saw Chu Yan at home.


    She was surprised, happy, and a little at a loss.


    Chu Yan used to be very busy.


    He didn¡¯t stay at home that much. He could onlye back for one to two days a month.


    This was the third time her brother hade home this month. Chu Ruoruo was extremely happy.


    But she also knew that Chu Yan came back to stay because of Ye Qingran.


    While she was happy, she also felt a little resentful.


    Her brother was a third wheel...


    Chu Ruoruo muttered in her heart. She took the small dessert that Chu Yan had bought for her and shared it with Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Brother Ran, there¡¯s still half a month before the next monthly exam. From now on, I¡¯ll tutor you every day. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to get into the top 100.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and tried to procrastinate. ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to get first ce without tutoring, not to mention getting into the top 100.


    Chu Ruoruo thought that Ye Qingran was afraid of bothering her. ¡°Brother Ran, I have time. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ugh... you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can handle the bet myself. I definitely won¡¯t lose to that Hua Chi.¡±


    As the only heir of the Ye family, her father¡¯s request for her was to learn everything and master everything. Only then would she be able to lead the Ye family and stand at the pinnacle of the vanity fair.


    Now that she transcended into the book and had returned to the age of eighteen, of course she wanted to let herself go and do whatever she wanted.


    As for tutoring and the likes, forget it!


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the days when she studied day and night.


    Chu Ruoruo was anxious and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Ran, are you going to try to cheat?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled at Chu Ruoruo gently. ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cheat.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes were full of worry. She asked, ¡°Then how will you get into the top 100?¡±


    Chu Yan, who was sitting at the side, frowned slightly when he saw the two of them looking at each other with ¡°affectionate¡± eyes.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t allow Chu Ruoruo and Ye Qingran to study alone in the room.


    He said indifferently, ¡°Ruoruo, you¡¯re going to take the TOEFL exam next.¡±


    His tone sounded like he was reprimanding a child who wanted to cause trouble.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    The TOEFL exam.


    That was an exam that one had to pass to study abroad.


    It turned out that at this time, Chu Yan had already arranged for his sister to go abroad.


    ¡°Brother, I will study hard. This monthly exam is also very important to Brother Ran. Can you...¡± Chu Ruoruo spoke again, and her voice sounded like a kitten¡¯s.


    Carefully.


    Her older brother was like a father. Her brother seemed aloof, but he was actually very strict.


    Usually, when her brother emphasized something, she would instinctively feel afraid.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran. Ye Qingran immediately said, ¡°I can really handle it myself. Ruoruo, focus on studying for the TOEFL.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo clearly didn¡¯t believe him.


    After a moment of sadness, she suddenly smiled again. Her small face was bright and radiant. ¡°Brother, if you can tutor Brother Ran, that would be great.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Mortal God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t want to be tutored, if the tutor was Chu Yan, this mortal god, then that would be pretty good.


    She politely said, ¡°Then thank you, brother.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    Did he agree?


    Obviously, Chu Yan wanted to refuse.


    But in front of him, these two children all had expectant looks on their faces. Their eyes were wide open as they looked at him.


    It seemed that if he didn¡¯t agree, the two children would cry out in grievance.


    The air was quiet for a few seconds. Then, Chu Yan let out a soft ¡°en¡±.


    ¡°Big Brother is so great!¡±


    Chu Ruoruo beamed and happily said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Big Brother Ran, My Big Brother is a super genius student. He is an all-rounder. If you havee him to tutor you, you would definitely be able to beat that lovesick person.¡±


    Ye Qingran pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Not only could she look at a handsome man, but she could also find an excuse for her rapid progress in her studies in the future.


    It was really the best of both worlds.


    The ce for tutoring was in the study room.


    When Ye Qingran entered with a stack of textbooks and homework, Chu Yan was already sitting inside. His fingers were long and slender, while his knuckles were white and defined. He was typing on theputer keyboard.


    No one knew what he was busy with.


    He had a cold aura that made people dare not to approach him.


    Ye Qingran called out obediently, ¡°Hello, Brother.¡±


    Chu Yan stopped, closed theputer, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not your brother.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Ye Qingran to get close to him.


    He would never agree to Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo being together.


    The first reason was that they were young.


    The second reason was that he had asked someone to investigate Ye Qingran. Ye Qingran¡¯s character really wasn¡¯t to be praised.


    Ruoruo absolutely couldn¡¯t be together with such a man.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t call you brother, then what should I call you?¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s face appeared conflicted. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I just call you by your name? Chu, Yan ~¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if he was thinking too much.


    When Ye Qingran said his name, she deliberately dragged out thest syble in a flirtatious manner.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was slightly cold, and there was a hint of warning in his tone. ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, whether you find a ce to live or not, you have to move out of here. These are the conditions for me tutoring you.¡±


    Ye Qingran agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    In half a month¡¯s time, the original character¡¯s mother should have returned to the country, right?


    It was a pity that this handsome face could only be seen for half a month more.


    One couldn¡¯t be greedy.


    Enough.


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Which one?¡±


    Ye Qingran ced all the textbooks and homework in her hands on the table, then sat down on the chair. ¡°All of them are fine.¡±


    ¡°Which one don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°None of them.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡± ...¡±


    He pulled the paper from the previous monthly exam and said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°Chinese 33 points, mathematics 17 points, English 26 points... just like that, you still dare to bet with others that you¡¯ll be in the top 100?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled into a brilliant smile. ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you?¡±


    Chu Yan pointed at the test paper the teacher had just handed out today. ¡°Do it. Whether or not you get the answer wrong, fill it out ording to what you think.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingran held the pen in her hand and hesitated for a moment. Then, she filled it in seriously.


    Silence returned to the study room. Only the tip of Ye Qingran¡¯s pen rustled as it fell on the paper.


    Ten minutester, Ye Qingran put away the pen.


    She pushed thepleted test paper in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Qingran¡¯s test paper. Not to mention anything else, just this stroke was really smooth and stunning. It was fresh and elegant, vigorous and powerful. It was very pleasing to the eye.


    This seemed to be different from Ye Qingran in the investigation.


    It surprised him a little.


    Ye Qingran slowly turned the pen, but her tone was deliberately nervous as she asked, ¡°Is it all wrong? I wrote it all blindly...¡±


    Yeah right.


    She had written some answers wrong on purpose.


    Otherwise, what was there to be tutored for?


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze fell on a math question that only had answers. He asked, ¡°What about this calction step?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I don¡¯t know it.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to write the calction step, how did you calcte the answer?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were mirthful. Her fingers rubbed her head in puzzlement. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just used my heart to calcte it, and it came out just like that.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    Such aplicated equation could actually be calcted directly by heart, and he could even calcte the exact answer?


    It was highly suspicious.


    Ye Qingran was hiding her weakness.


    Ye Qingran asked with a curious expression, ¡°How do I write the calction steps?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll write the calction steps first then exin the simple solution to you.¡±


    Chu Yan exined to Ye Qingran as he wrote.


    His voice was steady and calm, and neither fast nor slow. His words were clear, like clear ice spring water.


    It was deep and pleasant to the ear.


    She felt as if her ears were going to be pregnant.


    Ye Qingran rested her chin on her hand.


    She was paying attention to Chu Yan¡¯s voice. The rest of her attention was on Chu Yan¡¯s face.


    Her gaze moved from his protruding Adam¡¯s apple to his lower jaw. The contours of his jaw, revealing his sharp and cold features, were as beautiful as a knife.


    His thin red lips, his straight nose bridge, his deep eyes, and his exquisite and beautiful facial features exuded a hint of abstinence and coldness.


    Every stroke was perfect, as if it was meticulously carved by a god.


    It was so good that it was suffocating.


    Looking at it from such a close distance, she felt that she was about to lose control.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s knuckles slightly bent, and he suddenly knocked twice on the table.


    Ye Qingran came back to her senses and immediately asked, ¡°Huh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She turned her head slightly to look at Chu Yan.


    Her fine ck hair was gently flung to the side to reveal a pair of long and narrow almond-shaped eyes. There was confusion in hos clear eyes, but they were like jars of fine wine that had been buried for years and were emitting a seductive fragrance.


    Chu Yan was stunned for a second.


    His handsome face turned cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Ye Qingran realized that he was pointing at the question and quickly nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Are you sure you heard everything?¡±


    He was clearly in a trance just now and didn¡¯t listen attentively.


    ¡°Of course I heard it. You just said...¡±


    Ye Qingran roughly repeated Chu Yan¡¯s words just now and then pretended to be obedient and asked, ¡°See, don¡¯t I understand?¡±


    Her pair of clear and bright eyes still stared at Chu Yan unblinkingly.


    Chu Yan was at a loss for words for a moment.


    After being expressionless for a moment, he fidgeted with the examination paper a little impatiently. ¡°Look at the questions.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Ye Qingran to stare at him again.


    Ye Qingran replied with an ¡°Oh¡±.


    After looking at the examination paper for a few seconds, her gaze shifted to Chu Yan¡¯s face.


    The questions weren¡¯t as good looking as the handsome guy.


    Chu Yan ignored Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze and exined the form to her briefly. It was slightly different from the way the question was answered.


    For those who were bad at studying, it seemed to be more straightforward and easy to understand.


    For simr questions, even if they were changed, they could still be used.


    An hour passed very quickly.


    Chu Yan pushed the textbook aside. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Write the test paper ahead of time tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Her Academic Star Third Brother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded with a smile then began to kiss up to him. ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re the best tutor I¡¯ve ever seen. Being taught by you for an hour is more efficient than being taught by a teacher for a year. It really opened the door to a new world for me.¡±


    Chu Yan interrupted her with a deep voice, ¡°You can go out now.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    She kept her textbooks and held them in her arms. As she walked out, she teased, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t say anymore to make you feel bashful.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    Looking at the closed door, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    Bashful?


    It was obviously irritation from the noisiness!


    When Ye Qingran was getting tutored, she didn¡¯t bring her phone with her.


    When she returned to the bedroom and looked at her phone, she saw that it was a bunch of messages from those scoundrel friends. It was different from the past, when she was asked to go out to y. Today, this bunch of scoundrels were all asking about her bet with Hua Chi.


    In addition, there was a Wechat ount with the name ¡°No. 3¡± that sent her a few messages.


    [ No. 3: Your dad asked me to send you something. ]


    [ No. 3: Where are you? Aren¡¯t you staying at school? ]


    [ No. 3: 30 minutes. If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll tell your dad. ]


    The original character was distant and cold towards her three half-brothers. Her feelings for them were as thin as thin ice.


    She never called them ¡°brother¡±.


    No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3 represented the nicknames she gave them on Wechat.


    No. 3 was Ye Qingran¡¯s nickname for her third brother, Ye Chenfeng.


    Unlike the original character, who in order to hide her identity, was a no-gooder, underachiever, and ipetent, her third brother was an excellent schr.


    The original character was oftenpared to Ye Chenfeng by Ye Jun.


    Therefore, among the few brothers, the original character hated her third brother, Ye Chenfeng, the most.


    However, after the original character¡¯s identity as a girl was exposed, and she offended a few male protagonists, Ye Chenfeng begged the female protagonist for her sake.


    In the end, the male protagonists misunderstood that he wanted to peek on the female protagonist, so his legs were broken.


    Ye Qingran replied to Ye Chenfeng with a message: [ Sorry, I didn¡¯t see the message. Wait a moment, I¡¯m on my way back to school. ]


    After replying to Ye Chenfeng, she called the original character¡¯s mother again.


    The call was still disconnected.


    She seriously suspected that her number had been cklisted by the original character¡¯s mother. Otherwise, how could she have been unable to contact her?


    The original novel didn¡¯t mention that she couldn¡¯t contact her. Could it be that there were other ways to contact her?


    Ye Qingran went downstairs and saw that Chu Yan was about to leave as well.


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± She could hitch a ride.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes slightly and nced at her. He asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Qingran said very earnestly and sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My third brother is looking for me for something. He¡¯s waiting for me at school. Can you give me a ride?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same way.¡±


    Chu Yan rejected her without even thinking.


    He left after saying those words and went out on his own.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    He was so cold and heartless.


    Forget it. It was fine if he didn¡¯t bring her along. Chu Yan¡¯s good looks were still so her type.


    As someone who was obsessed with facial attractiveness, she was especially tolerant of handsome people.


    Ye Qingran pushed the door open and found Chu Yan sitting in the car. The car had already started, but he didn¡¯t leave.


    Oh, he was waiting for her.


    It seemed that he wasn¡¯t so cold and heartless.


    He was just sharp-tongued.


    Ye Qingran smiled and quickly rushed over. She opened the passenger seat door and sat inside. As she fastened her seat-belt, she thanked him with a smile.


    Chu Yan ignored her and drove away.


    As the car drove, the car music was set to start automatically, and soft music sounded.


    A graceful and melodious female voice flowed out, and it sounded heavenly.


    Ye Qingran nced at the screen and realized that the row of songs on the screen were all sent from the same singer.


    This singer¡¯s name was Jiang Ling, and she was a capable female idol singer. She mainly sang songs of youth, and her singing voice had a natural and pleasant sound. Listening to it made one think of high mountain waterfalls and gurgling streams.


    The original character liked Jiang Ling very much and regarded her as her idol.


    She liked her songs, which were either as brilliant as summer flowers or as beautiful as autumn leaves. They were all reminiscent different types of beautiful youth.


    ¡°You also like Jiang Ling¡¯s songs?¡± Ye Qingran was very surprised. Chu Yan actually liked the music of the same person as the original character.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I also like her songs.¡± The original character liked them, so it could also be considered that she liked it.


    ¡°Which song do you like the most?¡± Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the song, but the singer who he liked.


    Ye Qingran asked three times, but Chu Yan didn¡¯t reply her.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    She felt as if there was a leaf blowing in a circle in front of her, and it made the scene a little awkward.


    She nced at the picture of Jiang Ling on the screen.


    She was elegant, beautiful, gentle, and quiet, like a fairy who had fallen from the mortal world.


    Suddenly, there was a possibility that swept through Ye Qingran¡¯s mind.


    With Chu Yan¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t chase after celebrities.


    Could it be that this Jiang Ling was already Chu Yan¡¯s girlfriend?


    It was fine to flirt with a handsome guy.


    But if this handsome guy was already taken, then she would definitely noty her hands on him.


    ¡°Haha...¡± To prevent herself from identally bing a b*tch, Ye Qingranughed twice and then asked, ¡°This Jiang Ling, is she your girlfriend?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s hand on the steering wheel paused slightly.


    Then, his face darkened.


    Ye Qingran thought that she had guessed correctly, and she felt a little disappointed. ¡°Your taste is really good. This Jiang Ling is really beautiful. She also has a kind of ssical beauty, as elegant as an orchid...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to meet someone who was so her type. Although he was a fictional character and an NPC, she still felt it was a pity that he was taken care of just like that.


    Chu Yan interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡±


    Ye Qingran sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t even praise your girlfriend?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°When did I say that she¡¯s my girlfriend?¡±


    This car wasn¡¯t his at all. What did it have to do with him whose song was ying in it? He didn¡¯t even know who Jiang Ling was.


    Ye Qingran was surprised. ¡°Huh, she¡¯s actually not?¡±


    Even if she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, it was still only because he liked her that he had downloaded so many songs.


    Chu Yan turned to look at her. ¡°What do you mean by your disappointed expression?¡±


    ¡°Do I look disappointed? I clearly have a happy face.¡±


    ¡°Happy about what?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Happy that I can continue to tease you.


    But if she told the truth, she would probably be thrown out of the car by Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran smiled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Jiang Ling is my idol and my goddess. She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so of course I have to be happy.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    Five minutes after the car drove, it suddenly stopped by the roadside.


    A tall figure that looked very carefree walked over with big strides.


    He directly opened the door of the passenger seat and suddenly saw Ye Qingran sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He was extremely surprised and let out an ¡°eh¡± before opening the door of the backseat and sitting in.


    After sitting in the car, his gaze fell on Ye Qingran and he asked curiously, ¡°This is?¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: She Hitched A Ride</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Chu Yan could speak, Ye Qingran introduced herself first. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sister Chu Yan¡¯s ssmate, Ye Qingran.¡±


    Her tone was polite, and her smile was subtle.


    But she was distant.


    The man also introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Chu Yan¡¯s ssmate and business partner, He Cizhou.¡±


    Ye Qingran?


    This name was somewhat familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    He Cizhou, who couldn¡¯t recall the name, shifted his gaze back and forth between Chu Yan and Ye Qingran. His puzzled gaze gradually turned into a half-hearted weird smile.


    No one knew what he was thinking..


    Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of Nanfang High School.


    Ye Qingran pushed the door open and got out of the car. She thanked him politely.


    Chu Yan remained aloof and didn¡¯t respond.


    He Cizhou lowered the window and with a smile, he waved goodbye.


    The car moved forward and the window automatically closed.


    With a grin, He Cizhou suddenly let out a ¡°wow¡±. He looked at Chu Yan yfully, as if he was looking at a beast. ¡°Could that rumor be true... ?¡±


    The so-called rumor was that Chu Yan didn¡¯t like women.


    No matter how beautiful a woman was, he still treated her extremely coldly.


    There was once a great beauty who tried to seduce him.


    He had no reaction at all. Moreover, he didn¡¯t give her any face and threw her out directly.


    Hence, it was rumored that Chu Yan was gay.


    He didn¡¯t like women, but liked men.


    ¡°Even so you shouldn¡¯t haveid your hands on such a young child, right? He¡¯s probably not even an adult, right? And he¡¯s your sister¡¯s ssmate, you really...¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was cold as he interrupted him, ¡°Scram!¡±


    He Cizhou eximed, ¡°You¡¯re so harsh. Could it be that I was right and you¡¯re getting angry out of embarrassment?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your filthy thoughts on me.¡±


    Chu Yan said affirmatively, ¡°The fact that I¡¯m not gay aside, even if I were, I wouldn¡¯t have any lust towards such a young child.¡±


    He Cizhou rolled his eyes. ¡°Tsk, how are these filthy thoughts? If you don¡¯t like women, then you definitely like men. This is a normal way of thinking.¡±


    He cackled. ¡°That child just now was very good-looking, and especially pleasing to the eye. When I looked at that child, I saw that when his gaze fell on your face, it was as if he wanted to eat you up.¡±


    Chu Yan felt that he was going overboard with his words.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to investigate him? If you continue to spout nonsense, get out of the car.¡±


    He Cizhou froze.


    He was stunned. ¡°Ye Qingran, the fourth son of the Ye family, the boyfriend of your sister?¡±


    No wonder he felt that the name ¡°Ye Qingran¡±was somewhat familiar.


    ¡°I was mistaken.¡±


    He thought it sounded familiar because his rtionship with Chu Yan wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    However, Chu Yan had always hated this Ye Qingran who abducted his sister.


    Chu Yan sending Ye Qingran off today really wasn¡¯t like Chu Yan¡¯s personality.


    After all, as a good friend, he had never enjoyed such a privilege...


    He Cizhou was a little puzzled. ¡°However, why do I feel that Ye Qingran is different from the selfish, domineering, and willful profligate in the investigation documents?¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    He also realized it.


    This Fourth Young Master of the Ye family indeed wasn¡¯t quite the same as the rumors said.


    Perhaps, he should get someone to do a thorough investigation.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran saw the original character¡¯s third brother, Ye Chenfeng, outside the school. He was handsome and tall, but his face was sulky and his body seemed as if it was shrouded in ayer of cold air.


    It was obvious that he was getting impatient from waiting for Ye Qingran. He was already on the verge of exploding.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran had arrivedte, he threw the bag in his hand at Ye Qingran. ¡°Tell your father that you¡¯ll buy this thing yourself in the future.¡±


    When the brothers mentioned their father, Ye Jun, they never said ¡®my father¡¯ or ¡®our father¡¯.


    It was always ¡®your father¡¯...


    Ye Qingran opened the bag and saw that it was actually the Four Heavenly Kings: Wang Houxiong, Qu Yixian, Xue Jinxing, and Rong Deji.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s thanks caused Ye Chenfeng to freeze for a moment.


    What was going on?


    What had happened?


    Was this mirthful, smiley, and polite person the arrogant, brazen, and defiant fourth son of their family?


    And he even thanked him?


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Your father said that the matter of you being framed was handled well, but you still have to live on campus. You have to win that bet of yours too. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be his son.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded.


    She looked at Ye Chenfeng. Her long and charming eyes were mirthful as she said, ¡°Third Brother, I don¡¯t like living with many people, so I rented a ce outside. Can you not tell father that I didn¡¯t live in the dormitory?¡±


    With Ye Jun¡¯s personality, if he found out that she was living outside, he would definitely think that she was fooling around outside and force her to live in the dormitory.


    Ye Chenfeng was shocked again. ¡°...¡±


    Third Brother?


    This guy actually called him Third Brother.


    And he was so polite and courteous. He didn¡¯t have the usual hostility at all.


    Could it be that his brain was damaged from the incidentst time? !


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°I know a psychiatrist who is very skilled. Do you want me to make an appointment for you?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Using the original character¡¯s tone, she said in anger, ¡°F * ck off, who do you think you are?¡±


    Familiar words matched with a familiar tone.


    It was still the same Ye Qingran.


    Ye Chenfeng inexplicably let out a breath of relief and said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Living outside? Where do you live? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re causing trouble outside again.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°How can an honest and obedient person like me cause trouble?¡±


    Honest and obedient?


    The corner of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he sneered, ¡°To think that you have the face to actually say that out loud. Why are you still pretending? Who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re like? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let the Ye family suffer humiliation along with you!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s voice faded.


    By the roadside, a few ck cars suddenly stopped in a row in unison.


    Tall and strong men with tattoo on their arms and wearing vests came out of the car, then came towards them aggressively.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face darkened and he gritted his teeth as he said in a low voice, ¡°You call this not causing trouble? !¡±


    Ye Qingran followed his gaze and saw the few men.


    Who were these people?


    Tang Xinyuan must havee to seek revenge, right?


    Ye Chenfeng imperceptibly moved in front of Ye Qingran and said in a low voice, ¡°Run.¡±


    Ye Qingran was very surprised! !


    Not only did this Third Brother who hated her not stay out of it, but he also wanted to protect her.


    He actually wanted to protect her?


    In the original novel, the Ye brothers fought openly and secretly to seize control over the Ye family. However, after Ye Qingran was exposed as a female, and was severely punished by the male protagonists, these brothers of hers didn¡¯t abandon her.


    Although it was written in this way so that the female protagonist could use this to uproot the Ye family.


    It also proved that the brothers of the Ye family weren¡¯tpletely without any kinship.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran didn¡¯t move, Ye Chenfeng was at a loss for words. He shouted at her, ¡°Idiot, why are you still standing there like a fool? Hurry up and run.¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: She Seemed To Be Acting As A Matchmaker</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°... I can¡¯t run.¡±


    More than ten tall men had already surrounded them.


    A bald man asked in a gruffy voice, ¡°Which one of you is Ye Chenfeng?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was stunned.¡±...¡±


    Ye Qingran was slightly stunned.¡±...¡±


    What?


    These men weren¡¯t here for Ye Qingran, but here to look for Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng was embarrassed and shocked. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Ye Qingran was a little dumbfounded.¡±...¡±


    Unlike the original character, Ye Chenfeng was a well-behaved student who only knew how to study. How could there be a ¡°gangster¡± looking for him?


    The bald man said, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Chenfeng. Our boss has something to say to you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡±


    The bald man didn¡¯t answer him. He just stood to the side.


    The other men also stood to the side and made a path for him. Then, a middle-aged man wearing a trench coat and smoking a cigar walked towards them.


    He stood in front of Ye Chenfeng.


    He sized up Ye Chenfeng from top to bottom. Then, with satisfaction, he said with disdain, ¡°Not bad. Beibei¡¯s taste isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng asked curiously, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    The middle-aged man took a puff of his cigar and said, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Beibei¡¯s Big Brother, Bai Shu.¡±


    Who was Bai Beibei?


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t know a person called Bai Beibei, and he was full of confusion.


    Ye Qingran was surprised.


    She knew Bai Beibei.


    She was a character who appeared beside Ye Chenfeng in theter part of the novel.


    When Ye Chenfeng¡¯s legs were broken, it was this little girl who had been taking care of him.


    However, Bai Beibei was a nurse.


    It was when Ye Chenfeng¡¯s legs were broken that she became Ye Chenfeng¡¯s nurse and got to know Ye Chenfeng.


    Why did she appear now?


    Bai Shu¡¯s eyes appeared to have a little unwillingness, and his tone was a little sour as he said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really lucky to have been chosen by my Beibei.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng: ¡°...¡±


    Bai Shu continued, ¡°I think your family background is alright. Although you¡¯re not as handsome as me, you¡¯re still passable. I¡¯ve decided to fulfill your wish and let you two fall in love.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was dumbstruck and his mind was in a mess. He felt like he had seen a bunch of lunatics, and he really wanted to curse, ¡®You¡¯re crazy!¡¯


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    One look at this group of people and he knew that they weren¡¯t to be trifled with.


    He tried his best to soften his tone and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Did you... make a mistake? You must be looking for another Ye Chenfeng.¡±


    Bai Shu put the cigar between his fingers and asked, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, the Third Young Mmaster of the Ye family of the Ye Corporation, is there anyone else besides you?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s me, but I don¡¯t know a girl called Bai Beibei.¡±


    Bai Shu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know her now?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng: ¡°...¡±


    What way of getting to know people was this? They had never even met before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know your sister, and it¡¯s impossible for me to fall in love with a stranger.¡± He felt that his worldview was about to be toppled.


    He had seen people who were forceful, but he had never seen people force others to fall in love.


    When Bai Shu heard this, his gaze was like a torch as he red at Ye Chenfeng.


    He casually threatened, ¡°If the woman I like rejects me, I will break her legs so that she can only serve me at home. If the man my sister likes rejects her, then I will break his third leg so that he will never be able to be a real man for the rest of his life.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng: ¡°...¡±


    Where did this lunatice from?


    Knowing that he was the Third Young Master of the Ye family, he still dared to threaten him?


    If the brother was so outrageous, the sister probably wouldn¡¯t be any better.


    Not to mention not knowing her, even if he knew her, he wouldn¡¯t be interested.


    Ye Chenfeng had no intention of backing down. He red at Bai Shu directly. ¡°There are many women who like me. If I have to fall in love with whoever likes me, then there will be endless dates.¡±


    Bai Shu¡¯s brows sank, and his aura became more fierce. ¡°How can the others who like youpare to my Beibei?¡±


    The surrounding pressure suddenly sank.


    Ye Qingran felt that the tension between the two of them was particrly intense, as if it would explode in the next second.


    This plot didn¡¯t exist in the original novel.


    Perhaps it had happened, but it wasn¡¯t written out.


    After all, the Ye family were all viins and cannon fodders. The plots that required them to appear were either them scheming or going against the main characters. Then, they would be pped in the face by the main characters and tortured by the main characters.


    In the original novel [ Love Snow ] , the female protagonist Mu Qingxue¡¯s charm was simply unrivaled.


    As long as a male character appeared, he would almost always be captivated by her.


    Ye Chenfeng was no exception.


    In order to take revenge, Mu Qingxue deliberately approached Ye Chenfeng when the original character asked her to be hid fourth girlfriend. She wanted to turn the brothers against each other.


    Ye Chenfeng only treated her as a junior in the beginning, but in theter stages, he fell in love with her.


    It was still in the early stages, and he only happened to know Mu Qingxue, so she could still save him.


    Ye Qingran decided to take into ount that Ye Chenfeng had just protected her.


    She wanted Ye Chenfeng to escape from the misery of the female lead.


    Seeing that Ye Chenfeng was about to speak again andpletely kill the idea of a rtionship, Ye Qingran chuckled and said first, ¡°I think this love can be lovey-dovey.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng red at Ye Qingran in disbelief.


    He roared furiously, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Bai Shu nced at Ye Qingran. ¡°Who are you, kid?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°This Ye Chenfeng is my third brother.¡±


    Bai Shu was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re the insolent fourth son of the Ye family who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You seem a little different from the rumors.¡± Bai Shu touched his chin. ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Of course. I feel that my Third Brother and your sister are a match made in heaven.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was about to explode. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Bai Shu said, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The two of them ordered him not to speak almost at the same time.


    Ye Chenfeng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°...¡±


    The suffocating and aggrieved feeling in his heart drove him crazy.


    They were asking him to date. Why did he not have the right to speak? !


    Ye Qingran smiled gently and looked at Bai Shu. ¡°With a brother who loves his sister so much, this sister must be the kindest and cutest girl in the world.¡±


    Upon hearing someone praise his sister, Bai Shu¡¯s expression also softened. ¡°Of course. My sister is the best girl in the world.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°I think your sister doesn¡¯t know that you came to look for my Third Brother today, right?¡±


    Bai Shu didn¡¯t say anything.


    It could be considered an acquiescence.


    ¡°Feelings are between two people. You can¡¯t force it. Originally, my Third Brother and your sister were fated to be together. However, after being forced by you, even if feelings develop, they will change. What if my Third Brother is dissatisfied and doesn¡¯t do anything to you but takes his anger out on your sister?¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Her Sister-attracting Physique</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Bai Shu was furious and scolded sternly, ¡°How dare he?!¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You can¡¯t always be by your sister¡¯s side. Moreover, your sister loves my Third Brother. If my Third Brother doesn¡¯t treat her well, she won¡¯t tell you either. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be building a marriage for your sister. Instead, you¡¯ll ruin her marriage.¡±


    Bai Shu frowned. ¡°...¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Put yourself in his shoes. If it were you, and someone would forced you to marry today, even if that wife is extremely beautiful, you would still feel ufortable, right?¡±


    Bai Shu coughed lightly. ¡°That seems to make sense.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, who was silent at the side, was shocked. ¡°...¡±


    He had a high IQ and a high EQ. Every sentence hit the nail on the head.


    With just a few words, he had shaken this Bai Shu.


    Was this really his Fourth Brother?


    Ye Qingran asked Bai Shu again, ¡°You must also hope that your sister will be happy in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡±


    Bai Shu was a little lost. ¡°Then tell me, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have to let them freely decide their own love affairs. You have to believe in your sister. She¡¯s an extremely attractive girl. As long as we let them get to know each other and get along with each other, my Third Brother will definitely fall at your sister¡¯s feet. He will fall head over heels in love with your sister. He won¡¯t be able to live without her. When that timees, even if you don¡¯t let them get together, my Third Brother will cry and beg to be with your sister, not to mention you letting them get together.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she smiled.


    Then, she said, ¡°As for us, we¡¯ll just assist from the side. For example, when they meet, you push your sister, and I¡¯ll push my third brother. They¡¯ll identally fall together, and it¡¯s best if they identally kiss each other...¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was speechless.¡±...¡±


    Bai Shu burst intoughter.


    He leisurely took a puff of his cigar. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid. I think you¡¯re more suitable for my sister. Why don¡¯t you go on a blind date with my sister? Maybe my sister will like you.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, who had been in a bad mood, suddenly burst intoughter.


    He gloated and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My younger brother is a good choice. Your sister and him are a perfect match.¡±


    Ye Qingran ignored him. ¡°...¡±


    Bai Shu also ignored him. ¡°...¡±


    The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Ye Chenfeng felt as if there was a crow flying over his head.


    Ye Qingran looked at Bai Shu and said, ¡°Bro, although this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I can tell that you¡¯re a loyal and worthy friend. Therefore, there are some things that I can¡¯t lie to you about. There are some things that I have to tell you honestly.¡±


    Bai Shu said, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not suitable for your sister because I¡¯m a scumbag man, a super scumbag man. I already have three girlfriends now, and I still want to continue having more girlfriends. My goal in life is to please countless women and phnder. I won¡¯t give up the entire forest just for a single tree! You introducing your sister to me wouldn¡¯t make her happy, but would harm her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually so honest.¡±


    Bai Shu had investigated the Ye family.


    Naturally, he also knew that the Fourth Young Master of the Ye family was indeed like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s a must,¡± Ye Qingran said. ¡°I can lie to others, but I definitely can¡¯t lie to you. After all, you¡¯ll be my brother-inw in the future.¡±


    Bai Shuughed straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll ept you as my brother-inw. In the future, when we arrive in the capital, if anything happens, you can just say my name. My friends, both the police and the triads, will still give me some face.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to thank you, brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, we¡¯re all one family sooner orter.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng: ¡°...¡±


    They were already calling each other inws, and even saying that they would be family sooner orter.


    Did they ask for his opinion?


    Bai Shu¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Chenfeng. ¡°You are really lucky. Not only did my sister take a fancy to you, but you also have such a good brother. Treat them better in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. My Third Brother is a man of excellent character and a upstanding youth that you rarely encounter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother-inw. That¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s contact each otherter.¡± They exchanged phone numbers.


    ¡°Okay, brother-inw. Take care.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, bye bye.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, shocked by Ye Qingran¡¯s social skills and surprised by Ye Qingran¡¯s resourcefulness, stood at the side.


    He watched the two of them go from strangers to bing familiar with each other, and in the end, they even called each other brothers.


    Feeling betrayed, he was very unhappy. ¡°Just now, who let you promise him that I would develop a romantic rtionship with his sister?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked him back, ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng snorted. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Does he treat our Ye family as useless?¡±


    ¡°He has already investigated you clearly. If he was really afraid of the Ye family, why would he look for you directly? I don¡¯t care what you do outside, but don¡¯t drag the Ye family down with you and embarrass us.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed yfully and deliberately returned Ye Chenfeng¡¯s words.


    Ye Chenfeng: ... F * ck!


    He felt as if he had received a huge blow.


    He was originally waiting here to teach Ye Qingran a lesson and dampen down his arrogance.


    In the end, why was he the one who was dampened down? !


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng looked at Ye Qingran, who waved and left. His heart was full of doubts. Was hepletely different from before, or was he always like this, but no one knew?


    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Come home for a meal when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Unfortunately, Ye Qingran had walked far away and didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran went to school the next day and brought along the Four Heavenly Kings that Ye Jun had bought for her.


    After all, her grades were too terrible in the past.


    If she didn¡¯t put on an act and put on a false appearance of studying diligently, people would definitely suspect her if she suddenly entered the top 100.


    She didn¡¯t want people to know that her soul had changed.


    She had to study.


    It was boring sitting in the ssroom, so she might as well write down the Four Heavenly Kings.


    Zi Xia watched as she wrote down question after question, and her mouth opened wider and wider. ¡°You, you... you know how to do all these.¡±


    ¡°The tutorst night just happened to teach me these, so I know how to do them.¡± Ye Qingran gave all the credit to Chu Yan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to do them. Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡±


    Before Ye Qingran could finish her sentence, the ssroom was suddenly in an uproar. A few girls even screamed.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, it¡¯s Dongfang Yu. Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Why is he in ss 7? He¡¯s so close to me that I¡¯m about to faint.¡±


    Dongfang Yu?


    Upon hearing this name, Ye Qingran looked up and saw a handsome young man walking into her ssroom. With deep facial features, he was tall and handsome. His features were distinct, and he looked like a mixed-blood. He even wore a diamond earring on his right ear.


    This was the man with the angelic smile, the devilish figure, as well as the cold and indifferent personality. He was one of the male leads, Dongfang Yu, who didn¡¯t care about other people or things and only cared about Mu Qingxue?

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: She Fought With The Male Protagonist For A Woman?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dongfang Yu looked at Ye Qingran coldly. His eyes were filled with impatience and disgust. He said cruelly, ¡°You want to fight with me for Qingxue since if you can¡¯t get her, you want to destroy her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned against the window. Her eyes were cold.


    She mocked, ¡°It¡¯s your problem if you have bad taste. Don¡¯t bring me into it.¡±


    During a school event, Dongfang Yu fell in love with Mu Qingxue at first sight. From then on, he started to pursue her crazily. He regarded her as his woman and was very possessive.


    Previously, when the original character said that she liked Mu Qingxue and wanted Mu Qingxue to be her fourth girlfriend, Dongfang Yu came to warn the original character.


    ¡°You! !¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give face to the Ye family. I¡¯ll give you a chance to apologize to Qingxue immediately. As long as she forgives you, the matter of you persecuting her will be settled.¡±


    Ye Qingran was dumbfounded. ¡°What? I persecuted Mu Qingxue? When? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°You still want to quibble?¡±


    ¡°Quibble? Then I¡¯m even more confused. If you can¡¯t give me a reason today, then you¡¯re ndering me. I¡¯ll definitely find awyer to sue you, and sue you until you go bankrupt.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone was sharp, and she suddenly stopped smiling.


    Her gaze was on Dongfang Yu, so she didn¡¯t notice that her desk-mate Zixia¡¯s body was gradually stiffening.


    Dongfang Yu clenched his fists, and he snorted coldly, ¡°Your own actions were wrong, so what does you getting framed got to do with Qingxue? Why did you say that Qingxue plotted against you behind your back? You caused Qingxue to feel sad and ashamed over guilt towards Si Jing, and that she shouldn¡¯t have told her about being pestered by you. In her misery, she directly fainted. I really didn¡¯t expect that a grown man like you, Ye Qingran, would be so sinister and vicious!¡±


    When he thought about how in the hospital, he saw Qingxue feeling guilty and ming herself with a pale face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    He simply wanted to pull out Ye Qingran¡¯s tendons and skin him alive.


    He replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you guys are nning.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed.


    So the female lead fainted, and the male lead¡¯s heart ached.


    Therefore, as a female supporting character, even if she only said one sentence, she would definitely be criticized, and was a heinous bastard.


    From her point of view, she couldn¡¯t understand.


    However, when it came to the male lead¡¯s logic of spoiling his wife without any limits...


    It made her speechless.


    It could only be said that the female lead¡¯s charm was unrivaled, and her aura shrouded the earth. Those who were shone on by her became like idiots, loving her, spoiling her, and unable to forget her.


    It was already bad enough that she forced other characters to lower their intelligence.


    She also had to force other supporting characters to lower their intelligence.


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a kiss ass doesn¡¯t have a good ending?¡±


    Dongfang Yu red. ¡°Who did you say was a kiss ass?¡±


    ¡°Mu Qingxue said that she hated those guys the most. She doesn¡¯t like them, but they still insist on approaching her. Aren¡¯t you the kind of guy that she hates now? You¡¯re so affectionate, unrepentant, and standing up for her. If you¡¯re not a kiss ass, then what are you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless and won¡¯t let go of her. If you¡¯re not a kiss ass, then what are you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like a dog skin ster that can¡¯t be shaken off. If you¡¯re not a kiss ass, then what are you?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone was calm, but she dissed him three times in a row.


    Each diss was heavier than thest.


    After Dongfang Yu was dissed three times in a row, his face was dark and cold. He clenched his fists and wanted to hit someone.¡±...¡±


    Ye Qingran continued, ¡°I advise you to be a human and stop being a kiss ass. This will bring shame to your entire family. Instead of kissing up to her without any dignity and venting your anger everywhere, why don¡¯t you just sleep with Mu Qingxue? Then, she will naturally be yours.¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s face becamepletely red because of Ye Qingran¡¯s words.


    He clenched his fists. ¡°Ye Qingran, you beast, do you think everyone is like you?¡±


    Then, he pointed at Zi Xia. ¡°Did you intentionally let him humiliate Qingxue like this? !¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned. ¡°...¡±


    What was going on?


    Why did Dongfang Yu suddenly bring up Zi Xia?


    Zi Xia¡¯s face turned slightly pale as she stared at Dongfang Yu in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯ve never told anyone that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦.¡±


    The entire ss was in an uproar! !


    No one expected Zi Xia to be Dongfang Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    In the original plot, there was a girl who hid her identity very well. She had been scheming against Mu Qingxue and ruining her reputation online. In the end, she was found to be the ID of [ Fairy Zixia ] .


    She was also Dongfang Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Dongfang Yu and she had been engaged since they were young.


    She was madly in love with Dongfang Yu and begged her parents to put pressure on the Dongfang family. She wanted the two of them to get married, but Dongfang Yu refused. He resisted all the pressure and wanted to share the female lead with the other male leads.


    His fianc¨¦e was both jealous and resentful. She manipted others behind their backs and did a series of things that hurt the female lead.


    She even nearly disfigured the female lead. In the end, she had to pay the price.


    Moreover, it was Dongfang Yu who threw the bottle of sulfuric acid at her with his own hands.


    This poor fianc¨¦e didn¡¯t even have a name. From the beginning to the end, she had used the ID [ Fairy Zixia ] .


    Ye Qingran had never expected that her deskmate Zixia was actually Dongfang Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e [ Fairy Zixia ] .


    Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°If you two want to collude together, there¡¯s no need to tell him about our rtionship.¡±


    Zi Xia was livid with anger.


    Ye Qingran said sarcastically, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything besides me your fianc¨¦e. If you like Mu Qingxue, then go and settle her. Don¡¯te in front of me and yell. If you don¡¯t want to marry Zi Xia, then cancel the marriage. Don¡¯t act like a maniac towards your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    The young man opposite her was furious and rebellious. He said fiercely, ¡°Qingxue will definitely be my woman. Of course I will cancel the marriage, but I also need her to agree to it!¡±


    Zi Xia felt both angry and resentful. Her eyes reddened as she felt a sense of grievance.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Fairy Zixia, you¡¯re a young and beautiful girl. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find a good man? There¡¯s no need to waste your life on such a man. There¡¯s no need to make yourself feel aggrieved for such a thing.¡±


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and propped it on the chair behind Zi Xia.


    She leaned her body slightly.


    Her gaze fell on Zi Xia¡¯s face charmingly.


    She said seductively, ¡°I have three older brothers. Each of them is the best in the world. They are so outstanding that no one can find any ws in them. I¡¯ll introduce you to them some other day. Feel free to pick any one of them.¡±


    After saying that, she raised her eyebrows and smiled wickedly.


    This smile could melt snow.


    It was stunning!


    Zi Xia was very touched. She knew that Ye Qingran was helping her.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t like Dongfang Yu that much.


    Dongfang Yu looked at the two of them ¡°flirting with each other¡± and mocked, ¡°What are you two doing? To think that you¡¯re actually doing this in front of me. Zi Xia, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still my fianc¨¦e. Or is it that the two of you have already hooked up a long time ago?¡±


    Zixia ignored him.


    She still looked at Ye Qingran,


    Seeing that Zi Xia didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at her nkly, Ye Qingran thought that she didn¡¯t want to break off the engagement. ¡°I must say, do you really like him so much that it has to be him?¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Her Fourth Girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dongfang Yu also thought that Zi Xia had used silence to reject Ye Qingran.


    His expression softened a lot, but his tone was still very arrogant. ¡°Zi Xia, I have already made it very clear to you that we aren¡¯t suitable for each other. I hope that you won¡¯t be bewitched by others and cause trouble between our two families. Our two families are family friends...¡±


    ¡°I agree to call off the marriage.¡±


    Zi Xia suddenly interrupted Dongfang Yu and looked at him. ¡°Ask your father toe to my house tomorrow to break off the engagement.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to call off the marriage in the past. First of all, she was unwilling to admit defeat. She didn¡¯t think that she was inferior to Mu Qingxue in any way. How could she lose to Mu Qingxue?


    Second of all, she felt that Dongfang Yu was very good. He had a good family background, good grades, and good looks. He was a good match for her.


    However, there was no harm withoutparison.


    Afterparing him, she realized that her desk-mate had far out-rivaled Dongfang Yu.


    Ye Qingran immediately raised her hand and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Believe me, the boyfriend you will find in the future will definitely be ten times better than your ex-fianc¨¦.¡±


    Dongfang Yu sneered. ¡°Zi Xia, are you sure you agree to break off the engagement? Don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Zi Xia¡¯s tone was aloof as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. I won¡¯t regret it at all. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned against the wallzily, and she smiled a little wickedly. ¡°Did you hear that? Your fianc¨¦e said that she agreed to break off the engagement and that she won¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get your father to break off the engagement when you get home. In the end, I wish you a long andsting marriage with Mu Qingxue!¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were dark and gloomy. He looked at Ye Qingran menacingly. ¡°Ye Qingran, I¡¯m warning you onest time. Apologize to Qingxue immediately or else!¡±


    Ye Qingran wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    She stood up nonchntly and asked provocatively, ¡°Or else what? You don¡¯t want to talk properly and want to make a move?¡±


    In the air, killing intent was flowing and sparks were shing.


    When their eyes met, it seemed as if there were invisible shes of swords.


    The atmosphere was very tense.


    The other students in the ss were very nervous.


    They were afraid that the two of them would really fight.


    Just as everyone felt that the elements in the air were about to collide and explode, a carefree boy walked into ss 7 while humming a song.


    When he entered and saw Dongfang Yu, he immediately said in surprise, ¡°Dongfang, you¡¯re here too. That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t need to go to your ssroom. You muste to my birthday party tomorrow night.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at this boy. He was Liu Renwei, a friend from the same social circle.


    Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reply to Liu Renwei. He looked at Ye Qingran coldly before turning around and leaving.


    Liu Renwei was a little confused. He mumbled, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Did something happen just now?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    How dense.


    The atmosphere was so tense just now, yet he didn¡¯t notice it.


    Liu Renwei looked at Ye Qingran again. ¡°Ye Qingran, you haven¡¯te out to y recently, but you muste to my birthday party tomorrow. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll cklist you.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied without hesitation, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the original novel of [ Love Snow ] , the original character was kicked out of her home because of the ¡°rape¡± incident. Filled with grievance and resentment, she wanted to take revenge on Si Jing, who framed her.


    However, she was surprised to find out that the mastermind was Mu Qingxue, so she drugged Mu Qingxue at a friend¡¯s birthday party.


    That party was Liu Renwei¡¯s birthday party.


    It was a famous 1V3 scene.


    People were really looking forward to it.


    In English ss, Ye Qingran wanted to sleep a little. She was fluent in British English, so when she listened to such a basic lecture, she couldn¡¯t help but doze off when the south blew on her.


    The lesson was finally finished, and Ye Qingran turned around to greet her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zi Xia shook her head and blushed without any warning. ¡°You said you wanted to introduce me to your three brothers and let me pick one of them. Is that true?¡±


    Ye Qingran said very sincerely, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll send you the information on the three of themter. You can see which one you like, and I¡¯ll make an appointment for you to meet him. If you can¡¯t pick one out at the moment, we¡¯ll make an appointment one by one. You can pick one out after you meet them.¡±


    Zi Xia¡¯s lips curled up to remind her, ¡°But as far as I know, your three brothers don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±? ? ?¡±


    This... was the truth.


    ¡°Are you sure that if you introduce me to your three brothers, they¡¯ll like me and not hate me?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t force this matter. If they¡¯re not willing, then forget it. There are many outstanding men in this world. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you find someone better.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to fall in love now, and I don¡¯t want to meet other men either. I also want to break off the engagement, but my engagement isn¡¯t that easy to break off. Our two families have a coboration project that is based on a marriage alliance,¡± Zi Xia sighed helplessly.


    Ye Qingran could clearly feel that this little girl was scheming something.


    She waited patiently. ¡°You mean...¡±


    Zi Xia said softly, ¡°I want to be your fourth girlfriend.¡±


    Thinking that she had heard wrongly, Ye Qingran was slightly stunned. ¡°What did you say? ? ?¡±


    ¡°I want to be your fourth girlfriend,¡± Zi Xia repeated again.


    This plot wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Qingran immediately rejected.


    She already had three girlfriends to begin with, and they haven¡¯t been broken up with yet, so she definitely couldn¡¯t have a fourth one.


    She advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash.¡±


    She should open her eyes and looked at this world. There were so many handsome men. Please don¡¯t take a fancy to her. She was a super scumbag.


    Zi Xia looked hurt and asked with red eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t really want to help me, right? You¡¯re not even willing to pretend to be my boyfriend.¡±


    Ye Qingran was surprised. ¡°Just pretend?¡±


    Zi Xia frowned slightly. ¡°Of course. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    So it was her own wishful thinking.


    It was fine to pretend. They were all desk-mates, so they could take care of each other.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you. But as you know, I already have three girlfriends. I¡¯ll definitely tell them about this so that they won¡¯t misunderstand you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you. From now on, I will be your fourth girlfriend?¡±


    Zi Xia suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    Her voice was loud and clear.


    Everyone in the ssroom heard it and looked at them in shock.


    Zi Xia¡¯s sudden promise made many people think that Ye Qingran had confessed to Zi Xia.


    After two seconds of silence, the room exploded again.


    ¡°Quick, wake me up and tell me that I was dreaming.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t dreaming. Ye Qingran confessed and Zi Xia agreed to be his fourth girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Is Zi Xia Crazy? Even if Dongfang Yu broke off the engagement, she shouldn¡¯t have chosen Ye Qingran.¡±


    ¡°I can only say that Ye Qingran is too impressive. Did he learn everything about getting girls in the handbook?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Errand Boy Boyfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was a warm breeze at the school gate.


    Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo met, while Zi Xia was also by their side.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Some of the people at the school gate who were watching the show were crazily imagining all kinds of scenes of two women fighting over a man.


    They were all excitedly waiting for the scene of Chu Ruoruo and Zi Xia fighting because of Ye Qingran.


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s beautiful eyes were mirthful as she greeted Zi Xia warmly, ¡°Hello, Zi Xia, I¡¯m Ruoruo.¡±


    The onlookers were stunned..


    Huh?


    They didn¡¯t n to fight directly, but were prepared to y out a cheesy drama.


    The modern version of the ¡°Empresses In The Pce¡±.


    They were all looking forward to it.


    They were really looking forward to it even more!


    Not to mention the onlookers, but even Zi Xia herself had the same feeling. Chu Ruoruo was acting along with her.


    She smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Because of Ye Qingran, even if the other party really wanted to make things difficult for her, she had to give in.


    She couldn¡¯t let Ye Qingran be in such a difficult position.


    Chu Ruoruo said indignantly, ¡°That fianc¨¦ of yours is really too despicable. Fortunately, you broke off the engagement with him and chose brother Ran.¡±


    She looked at Zi Xia and her eyes were full of heartache. ¡°That Mu Qingxue¡¯s face isn¡¯t as pretty as yours, her breasts aren¡¯t as big as yours, her butt isn¡¯t as perky as yours, and her legs aren¡¯t as long as yours. That Dongfang Yu needs to go to the ophthalmology department to have a look. There must be something wrong with his eyes.¡±


    Zi Xia could feel Chu Ruoruo¡¯s sincerity.


    She truly felt heartache for her and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it for her.


    She wasn¡¯t being insincere and perfunctory.


    Zi Xia was slightly touched. ¡°Ruoruo, you¡¯re absolutely right. Ever since I found out that Dongfang Yu likes Mu Qingxue, I¡¯ve beenparing myself to her. I¡¯ve also realized that I¡¯m no worse than Mu Qingxue in any aspect. Why does Dongfang Yu like her and not me? In the end, I concluded that there¡¯s something wrong with Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°We must stay far away from a man with something wrong with his eyes. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be infected.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too. After I agreed to break off the engagement, I realized that my taste has suddenly be exceptionally good.¡±


    Zi Xia had a good impression of this girl in front of her, but she still felt a little awkward.


    After all, she was sharing her boyfriend with her.


    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°About that, Ye Qingran and I, we...¡±


    Chu Ruoruo didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°He already has three girlfriends. One more won¡¯t make a difference, and one less won¡¯t make a difference. It won¡¯t affect us.¡±


    Zi Xia¡¯s impression of Chu Ruoruo improved greatly.


    In a short while, she had upgraded from simply having a good impression to confiding in her.


    She introduced her as her best friend.


    She asked sincerely, ¡°Ruoruo, I really like you so much.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo, who had been confessed to, smiled a little bashfully. ¡°Me too. We¡¯re going to be good friends for the rest of our lives. Boyfriends will definitely be broken up with. It¡¯s just a matter of time, because Brother Ran said before that we will definitely break up, but good friends are for life.¡±


    Zi Xia nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes. I don¡¯t know why, but after seeing you, I suddenly feel that love doesn¡¯t seem so enticing anymore.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was very touched.


    She immediately held Zi Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°My two sisters were born in the same year. They¡¯re very close and they don¡¯t really hang out with me, so I could only hang out with Brother Ran. Now that you¡¯re here, we can hang out together. I¡¯m really happy now.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m really, really happy.¡±


    The two girls held each other¡¯s hands and started walking in circles.


    The surrounding onlookers looked at each other in dismay.


    They werepletely dumbfounded.


    This was really too illogical.


    It had to be an act. It had to be an act.


    These two girls were probably level 10 harem masters.


    Zi Xia said, ¡°Ruoruo, this dress looks really good on you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Actually, I prefer the dress you¡¯re wearing, but my shoulders are a little too wide, so it doesn¡¯t really suit me.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think your shoulders are wide. I think you¡¯ll definitely look great in it.¡± Zi Xia looked at Chu Ruoruo very seriously. ¡°And your skin is so fair. You¡¯ll definitely look better in this than me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why don¡¯t we try it out now? I bought it at the mall in front. If it fits, you can buy it. Next time, we can wear bestie outfits. If it doesn¡¯t fit, we can buy something else.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve been doing a lot of homework recently. I haven¡¯t gone shopping for a long time.¡±


    Sometimes, friendship between girls was just that magical.


    Chu Ruoruo said as she looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Brother Ran, you should go back. We¡¯re going shopping.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ran, aren¡¯t youing?¡± Zi Xia was already following Chu Ruoruo¡¯s lead and changed the way she addressed Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Why would Brother Ran follow girls around while they shop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He definitely won¡¯t like it.¡±


    Ye Qingran touched her nose. ¡°Actually, I need to buy something too...¡±


    The two girls were so immersed in their newly established friendship that they didn¡¯t pay attention to what she said.


    They giggled and left hand in hand.


    Ye Qingran :¡± ...¡±


    Were they treating her as a third wheel and feeling disdainful of her?


    Fine.


    She was basically the errand boy boyfriend!


    And the onlookers werepletely shocked.


    Damn.


    What kind of situation was this? It was already astonishing enough that they didn¡¯t tear each other apart, but they actually became besties.


    They even made an appointment to go shopping together.


    Could it be that the legend that love rivals would definitely fight to the death and definitely couldn¡¯t coexist was a lie? ! ! !


    They sent the photos of Chu Ruoruo and Zi Xia holding hands while they went shopping together to the group chat.


    A series of ellipses flooded the screen, and the photos were sent to the group chat one after another.


    The group chat exploded.


    Even those who never made a peepmented.


    [ Oh my God, it¡¯s blinding my kryptonite eyes. It¡¯s definitely not photoshopped. ]


    [ Of course not. It just happened at the school gate. ]


    This Ye Qingran is really impressive. I heard that his other two girlfriends are also very close. ]


    The four of them are so harmonious together, but I haven¡¯t seen the other two girlfriends recently. ]


    [ One went to film scenes, while the other went abroad topete. What kind of charm does Ye Qingran have? He¡¯s such a scumbag and he¡¯s so bad, but why do so many girls like him? And all of them are so beautiful. ]


    ...


    They were envious and jealous, yet were also deeply impressed by Ye Qingran.


    But upon being thoroughly ignored by his two girlfriends, Ye Qingran was probably livid with anger at this time.


    Actually, no!


    They didn¡¯t know how happy Ye Qingran was. She couldn¡¯t wait for the two of them to elope as friends.


    Even if she also had to go to the mall to buy a gift for Liu Renwei.


    After being chased out of the Ye family, she was short of money.


    Ye Qingran could only make a small gesture and buy an ordinary sports shoe.


    After buying the shoes, Ye Qingran was ready to go back. After all, she had made an appointment with Chu Yan to be tutored every day for the next few days.


    Her phone rang.


    It was a call from Assistant Lin. Ye Jun had returned to China and asked her to go to thepany now.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Her Lousy Father</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The golden sunlight shone through the ss windows and made the conference room of the Ye Corporation appear simple and bright by bathing the room with sunlight.


    The Ye Corporation and the Mo Corporation had always beenpetitors.


    This time, because of a real estate project, they had amon enemy, so they became partners.


    After the meeting ended, Mo Xiong, the President of the Mo Corporation, didn¡¯t leave immediately.


    He followed Ye Jun into the office and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, Old Ye, how has your family been recently?¡±


    Mo Xiong and Ye Jun had beenpeting for many years, not only in the business world, but also in terms of heir children.


    Ye Jun, who had four sons,ughed at Mo Xiong¡¯s three daughters for being unprofitable.


    And Mo Xiong, who had three daughters,ughed at Ye Jun¡¯s four sons for being debt collectors.


    When he heard about Ye Qingran¡¯s ¡°rape¡± incident, Mo Xiong wanted to run up to Ye Jun and watch him make a fool of himself.


    Today was such a good opportunity, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let it go. He wanted to mock Ye Jun..


    The two of them had fought for so many years, so Ye Jun could tell at a nce what Mo Xiong was thinking.


    He snorted coldly. ¡°What are you still doing here? Hurry up and allocate the liquid funds and prepare the funds in advance. You must know that our opponents this time are the two blue-blood families in the capital. It¡¯s very difficult for us not to lose.¡±


    Mo Xiong acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard his words.


    He continued to gloat. ¡°A few days ago, I heard that your little son actually had the audacity to go and rape a little girl. You became so angry that you almost got sent to the hospital. Tsk tsk tsk, what¡¯s the use of having so many sons? They¡¯re all debt collectors.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s face had a nk expression as he retorted coldly, ¡°He was framed by someone. It¡¯s already been rified. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Mo Xiong was shocked. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Jun snorted. ¡°You raised a bunch of money-losing daughters. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re gloating about.¡±


    Mo Xiong wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled happily. ¡°I like them. I like to money-losing daughters. I¡¯m willing to lose money. I can lose as much as want. Even if you want to, you can¡¯t.¡±


    These words made Ye Jun feel a strong sense of heartache. Why didn¡¯t he have a daughter?


    He also wanted a money-losing daughter, no matter how much he had to pay.


    This was a secret that no one knew about Ye Jun.


    For the sake of his face, he always acted as if he despised daughters and portrayed himself as a man who valued sons over women.


    In reality, he was a daughter-obsessed man.


    Ye Jun¡¯s face was cold. He gritted his teeth and fiercely said, ¡°Hmph! When I see my son marry all three of your money-losing daughters into our family, I¡¯ll see what you can be proud of.¡±


    Mo Xiong sneered, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. If my daughter marries your son, I¡¯ll live stream eating marble! !¡±


    After saying that, Mo Xiong put his hands behind his back and walked away arrogantly.


    Ye Jun¡¯s expression gradually changed from an iceberg to a ming mountain.


    Upon the mention of a daughter, he felt as if a huge rock broke in his chest.


    There was a knock on the door and Assistant Lin walked in. ¡°President Ye, the Fourth Young Master is here.¡±


    Ye Jun calmed himself down and resumed the appearance of a serious and caring father. Then, he asked Assistant Lin to bring him in.


    Ye Qingran was already prepared to meet Ye Jun.


    But when she saw Ye Jun, she was still shocked.


    How could the original character¡¯s father, Ye Jun, look so simr to her handsome father?


    With bold eyebrows, he appeared tall and handsome. When he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t smile, he gave off an imposing vibe.


    Ye Jun sat on the spacious office chair and stared at Ye Qingran coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that you were framed by someone. Why didn¡¯t you say it on the phone that day? All you do is ask for money, and all you ask for is money.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    In the past, the conversation between the original character and Ye Jun was indeed only about asking for money.


    But that day, he didn¡¯t give her any time or space to speak.


    Ye Jun snorted coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯re already living on campus, you should continue living on campus.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that.¡± Ye Qingran changed the topic very naturally. ¡°You¡¯re back, but where¡¯s my mother? When will she be back?¡±


    Ye Jun frowned and scolded, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t want to live on campus and want your mother to help you. I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way. I¡¯ve already told her that if she dares to contact you during this period of time, I¡¯ll divorce her.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    This was indeed the original character¡¯s mother¡¯s weakness.


    In her heart, her husband and wealth were the most important.


    Her daughter had to be in the back row.


    After Ye Jun gave her the stick, he gave her the carrot. ¡°If you win that bet, I¡¯ll reward you with the restoration of your card. However, you have to stay at school.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    She could feel it. Even if there was no rape incident, the original character¡¯s father was also nning to chase the original character to stay at school. He probably wanted to make use of the school¡¯s atmosphere to let her improve her attitude and grades.


    After Ye Jun said that, he waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you can scram now!¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    He was really objective. Moreover, he was fierce and cold-blooded.


    She stood up and said, ¡°Since I give you so much of a headache and you¡¯re so impatient, should we go to the court to sever our rtionship? That way, you won¡¯t have to worry about me in the future.¡±


    Ye Jun looked like her father.


    But in other aspects, he was far from her father.


    From a young age, although his father was strict with her and required her to learn things, he doted on her.


    Yet this scumbag father...


    When he called his son to meet him, he actually arranged for him to meet him at thepany. Within a few minutes, he had an impatient look on his face, as if he was discussing business.


    He wasn¡¯t even 1% as good as her father.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Jun was stunned.


    At first, he thought that he had heard wrongly.


    He was so angry that he raised his hand to roll up his sleeves. ¡°What did you say? Sever ties?¡±


    Ah, he really wanted to p this unfilial son to death.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m letting you have a few years less anger so that you can live a few more years.¡±


    Ye Jun was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    His chest was heaving up and down a little too much, and his anger was unbearable.


    He stood up and shouted, ¡°You little brat, you haven¡¯t even grown your wings yet, yet you¡¯re already starting to despise your father. I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t beat me. You¡¯re an old man. If you don¡¯t hit me yet hurt yourself, then the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡±


    When Ye Jun heard this, he almost choked on his breath. ¡°Scram, scram, scram, scram right now.¡±


    Assistant Lin left with Ye Qingran, and left Ye Jun alone in the office again.


    After his anger subsided, Ye Jun¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Has my fourth son be smarter?¡±


    At first, he thought that the fourth child would be a daughter.


    In the end, he gave birth to a son, and that made him dislike his fourth child. It seemed that he was holding a grudge, but who asked him to be a boy?


    Should he get a divorce and find a woman to give birth to a daughter?


    What if she gives birth to a son again? Wouldn¡¯t that infuriate him to death?


    He wanted a daughter!


    He really wanted a daughter!


    He really wanted a daughter!


    ¡ª

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: She Wasn¡¯t Surprised</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Si Jing dropped out of school, Mu Qingxue fainted, and Dongfang Yu came to warn her that the rape incident was over, but the follow-up seemed to have just begun.


    After Mu Qingxue was discharged from the hospital, she sent a long message to her friends.


    First, she mentioned that although Si Jing was a carefree person, she valued interpersonal rtionships.


    Then, she said that Si Jing would always be her best friend, but it was a pity that she was an ordinary person and didn¡¯t have the ability to help Si Jing.


    Finally, she added that she hoped that in the future, they would be stronger and would no longer be bullied by others.


    There wasn¡¯t a single word about Ye Qingran in the entire article, but it seemed to have said everything.


    It seemed to be true yet also not true.


    It made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.


    The long message was moved onto the school¡¯s website.


    It immediately gave rise to conspiracy theories.


    Some people analyzed that Si Jing was the one who was wronged. The matter had already been settled by the Ye family with money. They even said that Si Jing¡¯s father was threatened. If Si Jing didn¡¯t admit it, the Ye family would target her father.


    The poprments made everyone¡¯s heart ache for Mu Qingxue.


    And it insinuated Ye Qingran¡¯s involvement.


    The group of people who liked Mu Qingxue and named her the goddess of the school even took this opportunity to set up a fan club.


    Zi Xia was furious when she saw this. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This Mu Qingxue is too scheming. There was hard proof evidence, yet she could distort the facts to such an extent. She even posted such a message.¡±


    Ye Qingran wasn¡¯t surprised, and sheforted her, ¡°She knows people very well. She knows that many people like conspiracy theories. By satisfying their curiosity, they can achieve their own goals. However, under such circumstances, she will get karma for using such methods. You don¡¯t have to care about it.¡±


    This scene didn¡¯t exist in the original plot.


    However, Ye Qingran had already guessed it when Si Jing dropped out of school.


    Mu Qingxue had always thought that Si Jing and Tang Xinyuan would be able to handle the matter.


    After all, the original character was really stupid.


    In the original plot, Mu Qingxue had indeed seeded. The original character was wronged, kicked out of the house, expelled from school, and even insulted by everyone. However, she didn¡¯t dare to expose her real gender and she couldn¡¯t prove her innocence in front of the public. In the end, because of hatred she went further and further astray, which resulted in a tragic end.


    Meanwhile, Si Jing and Tang Xinyuan were fine. They were the second main couple.


    The female lead was like a white lotus that had emerged from the mud but wasn¡¯t stained at all.


    Now, Tang Xinyuan¡¯s n hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Mu Qingxue should be very shocked.


    After she calmed down, she would naturally retaliate.


    This long article was a red herring.


    It seemed like she was saying that Si Jing was her good friend and that she was defending Si Jing. In reality, she was really trying to prove her innocence, and at the same time, she was trying to implicate the Ye family.


    In the original story, Mu Qingxue was very loyal.


    However, in order to achieve her goal, she would do anything.


    If she could even exploit her good friend, how could she be called loyal?


    ¨C


    At this moment, Mu Qingxue, hoping that he could help Si Jing, was sending a message to Dongfang Yu.


    [ Dongfang Yu: Qingxue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to contact the school. ]


    [ Mu Qingxue: Thank you, I¡¯m really useless. I can¡¯t help at all, and I¡¯ve even harmed Jing Jing. ]


    [ Dongfang Yu: Don¡¯t be too kind and take all the me yourself. This has nothing to do with you. It was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault. ]


    Mu Qingxue: ..


    Yes, it was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault.


    This Ye Qingran had been deceiving everyone by pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    When she saw Ye Qingran rationally defend himself with logical reason in a calm andposed manner that day, she realized that she had underestimated her enemy.


    But she also harmed Tang Xinyuan and Si Jing. One transferred, and one dropped out.


    When Ye Qingran directly used her of being behind the scenes, she was caught off guard. In her moment of panic, she chose to sacrifice the knights in order to save the queen, and she disassociated herself.


    However, after the incident, she realized that she was too anxious.


    Instead, she appeared to be doing it deliberately.


    She, Si Jing, and Tang Xinyuan wanted to scheme against Ye Qingran, but it was only because the Ye family and Ye Qingran,mitting evil deeds everywhere, were too arrogant and vicious.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Ye family, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her father and lived such a miserable life with her mother.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Qingran, her best friend, Si Jing, wouldn¡¯t have been forced to drop out of school.


    Moreover, he had deliberately tried to sow discord between her and Si Jing.


    She would never let Ye Qingran have his way.


    That was why she had posted a long article on her Wechat moments.


    Other than hoping that Jing Jing wouldn¡¯t distant herself from her, she also wanted to prove that she was clear-headed and to imply that all of this wasn¡¯t the truth.


    The truth had already been obscured by power.


    This way, she could still make those who had once scolded Ye Qingran get rid of their guilt towards Ye Qingran.


    She didn¡¯t want to be schemed against and deceived by Ye Qingran anymore.


    Previously, not only did she underestimate her enemy, but she had also acted too hastily.


    This Ye Qingran was really too sinister.


    Scheming.


    Shrewd.


    She had to be even more careful from now on!


    Dongfang Yu asked Mu Qingxue if she wanted to attend Liu Renwei¡¯s birthday party.


    Mu Qingxue agreed without any hesitation.


    She lived for revenge.


    Only by entering that social circle and getting to know more people could she take revenge for her father.


    She must make the Ye Corporation, a corporation that had risen to power by sucking on fresh blood, disappear from this world.


    She would also make the Ye family pay with blood!


    ¨C


    Liu Renwei¡¯s birthday party was held in the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Pce wasn¡¯t a nightclub or bar, but thergest and most upscale private clubhouse in Jiang City.


    The Dragon Pce was very big and had all kinds of different areas.


    Liu Renwei booked thergest banquet hall in the Dragon Pce.


    This banquet hall not only had a lounge, but also had an open-style chess room, game room, KTV, bar, and so on. It had everything, just like a party hall.


    When Ye Qingran arrived at the Dragon Pce, the banquet had already begun.


    In the hall, there weredies with perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair, and dazzling crystal lights. Everywhere was decorated with fresh pink and white roses that had been flown in from France.


    It was extremely luxurious, elegant, and romantic.


    When Liu Renwei saw Ye Qingran, he immediately greeted her with a smile. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook hands and bumped fists with Liu Renwei. Then, she gave him the birthday present that she bought. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been kicked out of my home recently, so I don¡¯t have the money to buy too good a present. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you came. What gift?¡± Liu Renwei quickly opened the gift and found that it was a pair of sports shoes that he had mentioned before. He said in surprise, ¡°I like this very much. Thank you, Ye Qingran.¡±


    Liu Renwei and Ye Qingran chatted for a while. He let Ye Qingran do whatever she wanted and went to greet the other guests.


    Ye Qingran found a ce to sit down.


    Not long after, someone approached her and took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Ye Qingran. ¡°Ye Qingran, why are you sitting here? Let¡¯s go y a few rounds together.¡±


    Ye Qingran tly rejected, ¡°You guys can go y.¡±


    The person who came to invite her was called Du Yan. He hated the original character very much.


    Because of his family background, he maintained a harmonious rtionship with the original character on the surface.


    But in private, he had often caused trouble for the original character.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran didn¡¯t move, the smile on Du Yan¡¯s lips showed malicious provocation. ¡°Why, are you afraid?¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Her Kind Reminder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing that Ye Qingran didn¡¯t move, the smile on Du Yan¡¯s face showed malicious provocation. ¡°What, are you afraid?¡±


    There were a few grinning boys standing behind him. They deliberately jeered, ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, why are you afraid of him? Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s make him lose his pants.¡±


    It was very obvious that they were in cahoots.


    In Ye Qingran¡¯s memory, Du Yan had invited the original character to y cards, but the original character had never won a single time.


    He was always beaten.


    Later on, when the original character didn¡¯t want to y cards, Du Yan used this trick to find a few buddies to agitate and tter him. They made the original character embarrassed and forced to sit at the card table again.


    In the end, he lost money, and he even lost face.


    He yed the original character like a monkey.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Du Yan. Most people in this social circle were just obeying the original character on the surface but ying him for a fool behind his back.


    They were good brothers on the surface.


    They were waiting to watch him make of fool of himself behind the scenes.


    Liu Renwei, who was probably thick-skinned, was sincerely treating the original character as a friend.


    Ye Qingran stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y a few rounds then.¡±


    After she bought Liu Renwei a gift, she didn¡¯t have much money left.


    Sitting was boring anyway.


    She might as well go win some living expenses.


    After Ye Qingran sat down, a few people waiting to watch her make of fool of herself surrounded her.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qingran wouldn¡¯t lose a single round today. Even though the other three colluded together, she still won by andslide.


    More and more people surrounded her, and Ye Qingran won another round.


    One of them lost so badly that he exploded. He immediately stoppeding. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m not ying anymore. You guys go ahead and y.¡±


    He was originally dragged here by Du Yan.


    He thought that if he worked together with Du Yan, he would be able to win a huge sum today.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would lose all his chips.


    Du Yan¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. He looked at his own chips and realized that he didn¡¯t have much left. If he lost again, he would lose all his chips.


    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    At this moment, there was a smallmotion in the banquet hall.


    Ye Qingran and everyone else looked towards the entrance.


    Dongfang Yu was dressed in a British-sty;e outfit. He looked noble and handsome as he walked towards the entrance with Mu Qingxue in his arm.


    Mu Qingxue was dressed in a white one-piece dress. Her face had delicate light makeup on. Her delicate and adorable appearance made her appear like a snow blossom that bloomed during midnight. Even though she didn¡¯t look as pretty as other women, she was still able to look down on the rest of thedies, and this made the surrounding beautiful women pale inparison to her.


    The appearance of the main character was always the most eye-catching.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on these two people.


    ¡°Dongfang Yu looks especially elegant and gentle tonight. I¡¯m willing to exchange ten pounds of flesh for him to smile at me.¡±


    ¡°That woman seems to be called Mu Qingxue. She has an outstanding temperament and looks very pleasing to the eye.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if she goes to the same school as Dongfang Yu.¡±


    ..


    Du Yan nced at Ye Qingran and thought of the rumors. A scheme shed through his mind.


    He said indignantly, ¡°Ye Qingran, isn¡¯t Mu Qingxue the woman you like? Why is she with Dongfang Yu? This Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t give you any face. How can he steal your woman and be so intimate with her?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Du Yan and asked coldly, ¡°Are you still going to y? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still going to y, but there¡¯s one less person now.¡± Du Yan stood up and raised his hand towards Dongfang Yu, ¡°Young Master Yu, do you want toe over and y a few rounds?¡±


    Dongfang Yu looked at Du Yan.


    He also saw that Ye Qingran was beside him.


    His expression instantly darkened.


    Du Yan had a confused look on his face. He even smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye is also here. He hopes he can y a few rounds with you.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was cold. After saying these words, he brought Mu Qingxue to the other side, far away from Ye Qingran¡¯s side.


    A trace of pride shed across Du Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Then, he said to Ye Qingran with a shocked expression, ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? This Dongfang Yu is really not giving you face.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    She thought that only the harems would be calcting and scheming.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this group of boys would also y such petty and catty tricks.


    Ye Qingran looked at him and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, just say it.¡±


    Du Yan was stunned for a moment.


    He said angrily, ¡°Who do you think can¡¯t afford it? I was also doing it for your own good just now. I was defending you against injustice, but you actually turned around and med me. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°Help me? Did I let you shout? Did I let you invite me? What right does someone like you have to represent me?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s indifferent tone carried the aura of someone in a higher position.


    Du Yan was so embarrassed that he became angry. He couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Ye Qingran, who do you think you are? Do you really think you are that great? Don¡¯t you see that the people in this social circle don¡¯t like you? They look at you like a monkey.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever.


    She asked in return, ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk to me, but you invited me to y cards. Why? Do you want to win my money? Your Du family is so down in the dumps that you can forsake your pride and dignity for the sake of charity money?¡±


    Du Yan was nowpletely furious.


    He didn¡¯t even care about his image anymore. With his neck twisted, he pointed at Ye Qingran¡¯s nos, and cursed, ¡°Idiot, dimwit. Do you think that everyone doesn¡¯t know that you have already been chased out of the Ye family, yet you still dare to be so arrogant here? I gave you some face, but you¡¯re actually so greedy.¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned back and warned, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to take your hand away.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t take it away, what can you do...¡±


    As Du Yan spoke, his finger was about to poke Ye Qingran¡¯s nose.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking. Suddenly, she grabbed his wrist and pulled him forcefully to the side. She directly pulled Du Yan down from the chair and mmed him onto the ground.


    Du Yan¡¯s chin and nose mmed into the ground.


    The intense pain made him scream. ¡°Ahhhhh... my face, my nose!¡±


    The banquet hall was still a little noisy.


    However, the chess room area was instantly silent.


    Ye Qingran was still sitting on the chair. She raised her foot and stomped heavily on Du Yan¡¯s back. Then, she pressed her body down hard.


    She didn¡¯t like to take advantage of the moment, and preferred to settle the scoreter.


    But this was the first time she had interacted with this group of rich yboys.


    The original character was too easy to bully in the past.


    If she didn¡¯t teach these people a lesson today, they would continue to harass her in the future.


    She didn¡¯t like trouble.


    She could only press Du Yan, who was the first to provoke her, onto the ground and rub his small face against the group.


    It would also serve as a kind reminder to the others.


    If they wanted to cause trouble for her, Ye Qingran, they would have to pay a painful price!


    Du Yan was extremely angry and shouted, ¡°Ye Qingran, how dare you treat me like this...¡±


    Ye Qingran stepped on his back and spun in circles.


    Du Yan screamed again, ¡°Ah! !¡±


    The people beside him were all shocked. Someone quickly tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, Fourth Young Master Ye, calm down. There are so many people watching. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Another person said, ¡°Today is Young Master Wei¡¯s birthday. You guys are so close. Just take it as giving Young Master Wei Face. Don¡¯t ruin his reputation.¡±


    Ye Qingran ignored them and only looked at Du Yan, who was under her feet. ¡°Did I give you face?¡±

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: She Had Really Given Him Face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran ignored them and only looked at Du Yan, who was under her feet. ¡°Did I give you face?¡±


    Du Yan¡¯s eyes were red, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to die.


    He also didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing Ye Qingran for a few days, there would actually be such a great change in him.


    All his words and actions were decisive and ruthless.


    Ye Qingranughed mockingly. ¡°Why are you so lowly? I¡¯m giving you face but you don¡¯t want it. You only feelfortable after you get beaten up.¡±


    Du Yan used up all his strength and his face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t get up.


    There were also a few youngdies beside him. When they saw Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes glowing, they held their little faces with both hands.


    ¡°Oh my god, why do I suddenly feel that Ye Qingran is so handsome? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone. I also feel that his masculine charm is off the charts. I really want to give birth to a monkey for him.¡±


    ¡°He looks so fierce and harsh, but I like him too. He¡¯s practically the lover of my dreams.¡±


    ..


    When Liu Renwei heard themotion, as the host, he immediately came over.


    When he saw Ye Qingran stepping on Du Yan, he was a little confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Du Yan just lost a game and isn¡¯t in a good mood. He wants me to give him a massage.¡± Ye Qingran didn¡¯t want Liu Renwei to be in a difficult position. After all, he was the birthday boy today. ¡°However, I¡¯m rtively thin and weak. I didn¡¯t use enough strength, so I stepped on Du Yan and made him feel ufortable. He¡¯s throwing a tantrum right now.¡±


    He kicked Du Yan hard again and kicked him to the corner of the wall. Another scream was heard.


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    This was called rtively thin and weak? He didn¡¯t use enough strength? !


    Du Yan¡¯s livid face was gloomy and ferocious.


    He even wanted to kill Ye Qingran.


    He endured the pain and got up from the ground. ¡°Ye Qingran! !¡±


    Ye Qingran stood up with both hands in her pockets and asked coldly, ¡°Why, do you still have any objections?¡±


    Du Yan raised his eyes and red at Ye Qingran.


    The moment they looked at each other, Du Yan felt it was as if his body had fallen into an ice cave, and his body was covered in cold sweat.


    Fear suddenly rose in his heart, and Du Yan dared not to move forward.


    He only clenched his fists tightly.


    The atmosphere was tense, as if things would explode at any moment. Liu Renwei quickly tried to mediate the situation.


    He reached out and ced his hand on Du Yan¡¯s shoulder, then he acted like a good brother. ¡°My feet have been sore recently. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a massage. I know a ce that¡¯s especially good. Now, let¡¯s go drink. Today, I ordered your favorite red wine. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    As he said that, he quickly took Du Yan away.


    He gave Du Yan enough face and also gave him a way out.


    Du Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s presence had gotten more imposing, and hisbative skills had improved.


    He obviously couldn¡¯t win.


    A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him.


    It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Afterforting Du Yan, Liu Renwei came back to look for Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Today is your birthday, so I shouldn¡¯t have fought him directly.¡±


    Liu Renwei waved his hand. Not only did he not care, but he even smiled. ¡°Good beating. I¡¯ve disliked him since long ago. Last time, my father scolded me to death because of him. I¡¯m so happy to see you kick him today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry.¡± Liu Renwei was a thick-skinned person. His position in this social circle was slightly better than that of the original character.


    However, he was also someone who was frequently conned by others.


    Liu Renwei said worriedly, ¡°However, you have to be careful. Du Yan is a narrow-minded and petty person. He will definitely take revenge on you.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied humorously, ¡°Since I dared to make a move, I naturally understand that. I can think of all the possible ways he would get his payback, like tattletale to the Elders. I have already thought of everything.¡±


    When Liu Renwei heard this, heughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s really possible.¡±


    Du Yan, who was far away, couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.


    However, when he saw that they wereughing so happily, he felt very unhappy.


    The fury in his heart burned more and more intensely.


    It almost burned him into ashes.


    ¡°Damn Ye Qingran, you scumbag, I definitely won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    Du Yan finished the wine in his ss in one gulp.


    He ced the ss cup on the bar counter heavily and looked forward. He just happened to see Dongfang Yu, who was sitting in the corner and talking to Mu Qingxue.


    He suddenly thought of a way to take revenge.


    Heughed in a sinister manner.


    ¨C


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold face was gentle as he asked softly, ¡°Do you want to drink some wine?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and she was a little tempted.


    However, she shook her head in the end.


    ¡°The alcohol content of this wine is very low. It¡¯s okay to try it.¡± Dongfang Yu passed the wine to Mu Qingxue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it then. ¡°Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t decline. She took the wine and took a sip. After tasting it, she said, ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡±


    ¡°You can drink it if you like, but girls should drink less.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± When Mu Qingxue nodded, and a strand of her long hair fell to her ear. She raised her hand and gently tucked it behind her ear. Then, she smiled at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu froze.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch Mu Qingxue¡¯s cheek, and his handsome face slowly moved closer.


    Mu Qingxue felt her heart beat faster, and her eyshes trembled.


    The two of them were in a very romantically ambiguous position...


    At this moment.


    A soft voice suddenly rang in her ear, and broke the romantically ambiguous vibe.


    ¡°This Mu Qingxue looks pure and innocent, but she¡¯s indeed actually a lecherous sl*t.¡±


    Mu Qingxue shouted out in shock, ¡°What are you talking about? !¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were cold and his body was filled with aggression. He stood up and kicked the man who spoke. ¡°Who gave you the guts to nder her like this?!¡±


    The person who spoke was Du Yan.


    He almost fell to the ground. He leaned against the wall and begged loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Who said it?¡±


    ¡°It was Ye Qingran. When you guys came in earlier, Ye Qingran said that Mu Qingxue was disgusting and vicious. He also said that she was promiscuous sl*t who seduced men everywhere she went. Only an idiot like you would believe that Mu Qingxue was a virgin and be yed for a fool by her. In fact, you don¡¯t know how many men she slept with.¡±


    Dongfang Yu sat down with Mu Qingxue after he came in.


    Du Yan and Ye Qingran didn¡¯t cause too much of a ruckus, so they didn¡¯t know about it.


    However, when they entered, they saw Du Yan and Ye Qingran together.


    At this moment, when Du Yan said this, Dongfang Yu was 80% convinced. In his heart, he gave Ye Qingran a hard mark.


    As for Mu Qingxue, she was 100% convinced.


    She couldn¡¯t hide the shock and disbelief on her face. Her eyes were red, and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°How could he say this? What did I do to offend him for him to nder me like that behind my back? Doesn¡¯t he know how important reputation is to a girl?¡±


    After saying that, she cried out in grief.


    Her tears fell like raindrops.


    Dongfang Yu felt his heart ache.


    His deep eyes were filled with aggressive violence, and filled with a destructive viciousness.


    He reached out and pulled Mu Qingxue into his embrace. He promised her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t offend him for my sake. He¡¯s a very scheming person. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll hurt you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart softened even more.


    His desire to stand up for her became even firmer.


    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine. Ye Qingran, he has to apologize to you!¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: She Was Going To ept The Challenge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Liu Renwei walked around the hall, drank a round, then came back to look for Ye Qingran.


    He slumped on the sofa and started chatting with Ye Qingran, who was across from him. For some reason, he kept feeling like Ye Qingran was


    different from before.


    Ye Qingran had a good impression of Liu Renwei. Although Liu Renwei, eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling, was also a yboy, he didn¡¯t let those distract him from his studies.


    However, he wasn¡¯t a bad person.


    He wouldn¡¯t miss out on any charity donations.


    As the two of them were chatting, a cold voice suddenly sounded beside their ears, ¡°Ye Qingran, since you like to gamble with others so much, do you dare to gamble with me?¡±


    Ye Qingran turned her head and saw Dongfang Yu with a murderous look on his face.


    Mu Qingxue stood at the side and looked at her angrily.


    Her anger couldn¡¯t be appeased.


    Liu Renwei smiled. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what are you doing? Why do you suddenly want to make a bet with Ye Qingran?¡±


    Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reply to Liu Renwei. Instead, he stared at Ye Qingran provocatively. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you dare?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Another provocation? !


    Didn¡¯t Dongfang Yu not want to talk to her before? Why did he suddenlye to provoke her?


    Moreover, he looked like he was going to fight to the death.


    This didn¡¯t seem to fit Dongfang Yu¡¯s character, unless something that she didn¡¯t know about happened and it involved Mu Qingxue.


    Dongfang Yu would only be impulsive if it involved Mu Qingxue.


    Ye Qingran curled her lips and said sarcastically, ¡°You want to bet with me? But I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Dongfang Yu said, ¡°If I lose, you can make any request. But if you lose, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to apologize to Qingxue. Also, in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to pester her, bother her, or backstab her, and take a detour whenever you see her.¡±


    Ye Qingran understood that it was really because of Mu Qingxue.


    Should she bet or not?


    Just as she was hesitating, Dongfang Yu said again, ¡°Ye Qingran, if you¡¯re afraid, you don¡¯t have to bet, but you still have to apologize to Qingxue.¡±


    A trace of coldness shed through Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I ept your bet. Even if I win, I don¡¯t want you to apologize, because I don¡¯t care about some people¡¯s apologies at all! I¡¯ve heard that men¡¯s pole dancing is more interesting than women¡¯s. If you lose, put on your pole dancing uniform and go to the middle of the banquet hall to do a pole dance.¡±


    Dongfang Yu clenched his fists.


    This damned Ye Qingran actually wanted him to do a pole dance. It was obvious that he wanted to humiliate him.


    Ye Qingran looked at the people around her and jeered, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t all of you want to see our Young Master Dongfang do a pole dance?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how exciting. I want to see it.¡±


    No one refused, and everyone became restless.


    Their faces were filled with anticipation.


    Dongfang Yuughed coldly in his heart.


    Idiot.


    He didn¡¯t even ask what the bet was, yet he acted as if he had already won.


    Let¡¯s see who would be a joketer!


    He said, ¡°There¡¯s a red wine manor in the Dragon Pce. Apart from selling all kinds of red wine, it also provides various wine tasting services for the members of the Dragon Pce. We¡¯ll bet on the wine tasting and have the manor choose five types of red wine to send over. Without looking at thebels, we¡¯ll answer these red wine brands and vintage. In the end, we¡¯ll see who has the most correct answers, and that person will win.¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The surrounding people were all shocked as they looked at Ye Qingran in disbelief.


    They whispered among themselves.


    ¡°Is Ye Qingran Crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know that the Dongfang family mainly deals in alcohol?¡±


    ¡°Dongfang Yu has been by his grandfather¡¯s side since he was young. He will definitely win if hees into contact with different types of alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Tasting alcohol is so difficult. I tried it thest time and couldn¡¯t guess any of them. It was so embarrassing.¡±


    ..


    Liu Renwei was also a little worried about Ye Qingran.


    He came to Ye Qingran¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? He has been tasting wine ever since he was young. He might be able to tell the brand and year of the wine with just a sip. If you bet with him on this, you will definitely lose!¡±


    Ye Qingran thought that Dongfang Yu was being impulsive.


    She didn¡¯t expect him toe prepared.


    He had schemed against her meticulously.


    The reason he had dared to challenge her was because he was 100% confident in his victory.


    However, in the end, he had miscalcted one step.


    Du Yan stood in a corner and watched everything happily. His heart was filled with madness and resentment. Ye Qingran, who let you be so arrogant? I¡¯ll see how you kneel on the ground and kowtow like a dogter!


    ¨C


    On the other side of the manor, a wine taster quickly prepared the red wine and utensils.


    Five types of red wine were packed in a wine decanter. There was no logo, and no brand could be seen. at a nce, there was no difference in color.


    If one wasn¡¯t proficient in this field, it was usually difficult to tell the brand and year of the wine.


    Ten cups were neatly arranged in two rows.


    The wine taster picked up the first wine decanter, poured two cups of wine, and handed them to Ye Qingran and Dongfang Yu respectively.


    He smiled and said, ¡°After you taste the wine, please write the brand name and the year of the wine on the card.¡±


    Dongfang Yu looked at Ye Qingran with a meaningful smile, then picked up the wine cup in front of him.


    He shook the cup and let the wine be evenly smeared on the wall of the cup. He observed the color of the wine, took a sip, then wrote the brand and year of the red wine on the card.


    He nced at Ye Qingran and was surprised to find that Ye Qingran was also very fast.


    ¡°Vega Sicilia, year 2005.¡±


    The wine taster picked up their cards and smiled, ¡°Congrattions, both of you are right.¡±


    Dongfang Yu was very surprised. How could Ye Qingran be right?


    How could someone who didn¡¯t even drink red wine know how to taste wine?


    Ye Qingran must have guessed it! !


    After rinsing their mouths with water, they began to taste the second cup.


    As Dongfang Yu drank, his gaze passed through the ss and looked at Ye Qingran, who was across from him.


    He saw that Ye Qingran had already put down the cup, picked up the card on the table, and started to write down the answer quickly.


    Dongfang Yu closed his eyes and felt his taste buds. Then, he wrote down the name and year of the wine on the card, ¡°Orburgundy, 2007.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qingran would be so lucky as to correctly guess every single one of them.


    However, when the wine taster answered, both of them were still correct.


    This time, all the friends present were stunned!


    ¡°I knew that Dongfang Yu was very impressive, but I didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingran to be so impressive as well.¡±


    ¡°In the past, when I asked him to drink, he didn¡¯t drink much. Is it because he disliked the fact that the wine wasn¡¯t good?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran must have guessed it. How could hepare to Young Master Yu?¡±


    ..


    Most of the people nodded. Compared to believing that Ye Qingran had been keeping a low profile, they were more willing to believe that Ye Qingran had guessed it.


    Du Yan was even more 100% convinced.


    In the past, when they came out to y, Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t even taste the fruit wine, much less taste it.


    But in the end...


    Everyone was shocked.


    As for the third cup and the fourth cup, Ye Qingran still guessed correctly.


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart began to feel heavy.


    By this time, naturally he realized that he had underestimated Ye Qingran. It seemed that Qingxue was right. Ye Qingran was sinister and vicious, and he was especially good at acting. All these years, he had been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: She Discovered That She Was Being Spied On</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dongfang Yu was in an extremely bad mood. He wrote down the brand and year of thest wine on the card.


    His father said that only by knowing the enemy would he be able to win every battle.


    As expected, because he had underestimated Ye Qingran in the past, he miscalcted. He had thought that he would win the bet, but it had to be a 50-50 draw. He could only think of a way to get Ye Qingran to apologize to Qing Xue next time.


    ¡°As for the fifth type of wine, the two of you have different answers.¡±


    The wine taster¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. The dejected Dongfang Yu suddenly raised his eyes. ¡°The answers are different?¡±


    He was 100% confident that he wouldn¡¯t be the one who gave the wrong answer.


    Then the one who was wrong could only be Ye Qingran!


    A burst of ecstasy surged up from his heart.


    He smiled. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯ve lost. Immediately kneel down and apologize to Qingxue.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him indifferently. ¡°Who told you that I lost?¡±


    Dongfang Yu said very confidently, ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with the 2006 Citran. If your answer is different from mine, then naturally you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°The fifth wine in the wine decanter is indeed the 2006 Citran, but it¡¯s not just the 2006 Citran. There¡¯s another wine, but it¡¯s only mixed with a small amount. Because the amount is too small, judging from the color, smell, and taste, it¡¯s very difficult. However, the grapes used for these two wines are different, so we can observe from the precipitation of the pulp. The other wine is the 1999 Cotswolds.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the wine taster and asked, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    The wine taster immediately pped.


    He smiled and looked at Ye Qingran. His eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Yes, there are indeed two types of wine in there. This is a small activity that our manor will asionally carry out. Usually, the guests who can answer the question can enjoy a free meal. Congrattions, everyone. Our Dragon Pce will waive your expenses tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ah! !¡±


    The surprise was so unexpected that everyone cried out in surprise.


    That voice almost tore the roof off.


    Liu Renwei was also stunned.


    His eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really amazing. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡± He was really very honorable.


    ¡°Next time Ie to the Dragon Pce, Fourth Young Master Ye, you can give me a taste and let me get a freebie as well.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, Fourth Young Master Ye, how did you taste it? Can you teach me?¡±


    ..


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was unsightly, as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. With a swoosh, he felt cold from head to toe.


    He had lost?


    How could he have lost? !


    It was hard to ept this result. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually lost to Ye Qingran, who was a no-gooder!


    Ye Qingran tilted her head slightly and looked at him coldly. ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you want to find a professional to verify it? Otherwise, you might say that we were colluding together to con you.¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s family was in the red wine business, so he needed to know some things.


    But unfortunately for him, she had been learning to taste wine since she was six or seven years old.


    That year, when she was eighteen, she identally took the wine taster qualification test.


    Dongfang Yu clenched his fists.¡±...¡±


    He was suspicious that this group of people had colluded together to con him.


    However, he was the one who instigated the bet.


    He was also the one who requested the wine tasting.


    If he voiced suspicion, then he would be the real clown.


    The surroundings suddenly quieted down.


    After calming down from the surprise of getting the bill waived, they realized that Dongfang Yu had lost.


    This was something no one had expected.


    Dongfang Yu mingled with everyone, butpared to everyone else, as the heir of the Dongfang family, he was obviously much more outstanding than this group of rich yboys.


    If they were forced to pole dance, they would feel humiliated, not to mention Dongfang Yu.


    Would Ye Qingran take a step back and give Dongfang Yu some face?


    Du Yan, who was in the crowd, red at Ye Qingran with a face full of envy and hatred.


    Damn it.


    Not only did he not embarrass Ye Qingran, but he even made him stand out in the limelight.


    He quietly left the crowd early.


    He had to leave quickly. Otherwise, Dongfang Yu and Ye Qingran would start arguing. After realizing that he was scheming behind the scenes, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook!


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became awkward.


    Someone tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Forget about the dance. Everyone was just joking.¡±


    Ye Qingran would never let go of someone who was scheming against her.


    She chuckled. ¡°Who was joking with him? We made it clear just now. It was a bet. Since it was a bet, he has to admit defeat. Of course, if you want to go back on your word, I can¡¯t do anything about it, but in the future, stay as far away from me as possible!¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at Dongfang Yu with heartache.


    She said to Ye Qingran angrily, ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    ¡°Overboard? I¡¯m just asking him to dance to celebrate Liu Renwei¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m not asking him to kneel and kowtow to apologize.¡± She was referring to how they, asking her to kneel and kowtow to apologize, had been aggressive just now.


    They were the ones who had gone overboard.


    Mu Qingxue rebuked, ¡°Ye Qingran, why are you so vicious? We came to you because you were talking about me behind my back. I didn¡¯t offend you, but you¡¯re spreading rumors about me behind my back. What¡¯s wrong with us wanting you to apologize?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not wrong. You¡¯re on the righteous side. You¡¯re just making me feel disgusted as if I¡¯ve eaten a dead fly.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to say something, but Dongfang Yu interrupted her.


    He red at Ye Qingran and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll dance!¡±


    His gazended on Mu Qingxue again and softened. ¡°Qingxue, I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t help you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were red and she was about to cry. ¡°Are you trying to make me feel guilty? It was obviously my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t... I¡¯ll dance with you.¡±


    As she spoke, she held Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand bashfully and firmly.


    Dongfang Yu was slightly stunned.


    After that, ecstasy surged once again.


    His anger and sense of humiliation were gone. He felt as though he had eaten honey.


    Even though he had lost today.


    It had allowed Qingxue to truly ept him.


    It was really a blessing in disguise.


    The music in the banquet hall changed from slow music to DJ dance music.


    Dongfang Yu changed into his pole dancing clothes and came out.


    It was a pure white silk shirt, and the length reached his chest. His waist was exposed, and below it was a pair of tight ck leather shorts. He looked irresistibly sexy.


    Everyone immediately screamed.


    Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t change her clothes. She only took off her shoes.


    As soon as Dongfang Yu came out, she immediately ran over and swayed along with the music. The white dress on her contrasted with the lights. Like a fairy, she looked light and graceful.


    There was a round of apuse.


    Dongfang Yu looked at her graceful figure in front of him and felt a chill in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t like the way these people looked at Mu Qingxue.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Qingxue¡¯s waist.


    Along with the music, they started to wriggle through the steel pipe.


    Ye Qingran clicked her tongue.


    She wanted to embarrass and humiliate Dongfang Yu. However, with Mu Qingxue¡¯s help, the atmosphere changed. It was like watching a show. Everyone apuded and screamed for them.


    The mour of the female lead was incredible! !


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Suddenly, she had a strange feeling. It was as if someone was spying on her.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked around.


    Her gaze finallynded on the artistic ss at the side..

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: She Wanted The Video To Be Broadcasted</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran turned around and looked around. Her gaze finallynded on the artistic ss at the side.


    She blinked a few times in confusion before she retracted her gaze and once again looked at Dongfang Yu and Mu Qingxue, who were dancing.


    Liu Renwei walked to Ye Qingran¡¯s side and said in a depressed tone, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s clearly my birthday party, but these two are showing off. Even my girlfriend is unhappy.¡±


    Ye Qingran gave him a meaningful smile. ¡°Take a photo with your phone and send it to your Wechat moments, Weibo, and any other apps you can post.¡±


    Dongfang Yu had Mu Qingxue, so even insults could be treated as honey.


    He even looked pleasantly surprised.


    She wondered how the other members of the Dongfang family, especially the conservative elders, would react when they saw the heir they valued and nurtured dressed like this while dancing on a hot pole with a woman.


    Oh, how exciting!


    Liu Renwei froze for a moment before he understood.


    He chuckled. ¡°Ye Qingran, why didn¡¯t I realize before that you¡¯re actually so bad? ! But, I like it!¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m very kind.¡±


    In a luxurious decorated room in the Dragon Pce, there were rows of wine cabs with all kinds of famous wines on them.


    A tall and handsome man in a white suit was sitting on a ck leather sofa in the middle of the room.


    He looked at the big screen on the wall. On the screen was the surveince footage of the Dragon Pce, and it was even the audio version.


    When Ye Qingran turned around and stared at the artistic ss, the man hummed, ¡°Oh, could it be that he found out?¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    He wanted to confirm his thoughts, but when he saw Ye Qingran in the picture, he quickly looked away.


    While enjoying the pole dance, he chatted with the people around him.


    The man¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He looked troubled, but in fact, he was cold. ¡°So, did this kid find out or not?¡±


    He pressed the voice button on the phone in front of him. ¡°Come in.¡±


    A momentter, a tall bodyguard pushed the door open and walked in.


    The man raised his finger and pointed at Ye Qingran in the video. ¡°Go and find out who this kid is. And...¡±


    His finger changed direction and pointed at Mu Qingxue, who was dancing. His dark pupils were as deep as the sea and gave off an ambiguous gleam. ¡°I want all the information about this girl.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    This man in a white suit was the boss of the Dragon Pce ¡ª Long Junyao.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran slowly walked into the crowd. She didn¡¯t stop for long. After she passed through the crowd, she went to the bathroom.


    After entering the cubicle, she closed the toilet lid and sat on it. Then, she took out theptop from her bag.


    She had brought theptop with her bag. She had brought it with her because she wanted to see some famous scenes in case she needed it. However, she didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy in other ces.


    Just now, when she stood there watching the pole dance, her feeling of being watched at wasn¡¯t wrong.


    If she guessed correctly, there should be a hidden camera behind the art ss.


    But how could such a private VIP banquet hall have a surveince camera inside?


    Ye Qingran opened the web page and typed a string ofplicated codes on the keyboard with her slender white fingers.


    The numbers on the grey-ink web page jumped and soon turned into a video.


    Ye Qingran hacked into the Dragon Pce¡¯s surveince system.


    She didn¡¯t know until she saw it. She was shocked. Not only the private banquet hall, but even the private rooms and private meeting rooms were all equipped with surveince cameras.


    It was the boss of the Dragon Pce, Long Junyao.


    He was also one of the five male leads.


    No one knew about his family background. It only took him two years to establish a foothold in Jiang City, and he was known as the youngest business genius in Jiang City.


    The Dragon Pce was a nest of gold, and it made a lot of money every day.


    It was Long Junyao¡¯s biggest cash cow.


    She never expected that Long Junyao would install invisible cameras in all the private rooms of the Dragon Pce.


    The Dragon Pce was a private club for members.


    Many people had arranged to meet here to discuss business.


    She didn¡¯t know how many trade secrets Long Junyao had obtained or how manypromising information he had used against people.


    No wonder Long Junyao was able to dominate Jiang City in theter stages of the original novel.


    He became the richest man in Jiang City at such a young age.


    Ye Qingran tapped into the banquet hall where they were at. The scene was high-definition with sound effects. Everything that happened inside was seen clearly.


    Mu Qingxue and Dongfang Yu¡¯s pole dance wasN¡¯t over yet.


    Most of the people were still watching them.


    Ye Qingran recalled everything that had happened just now and rewound the surveince footage of the banquet hall.


    She really wanted to know what had happened to Dongfang Yu and Mu Qingxue.


    They had suddenlye to provoke her.


    When the content of the video rewound back to Dongfang Yu and Mu Qingxue, the moment she saw Du Yan, Ye Qingran understood everything.


    This Du Yan really wanted the world to be in chaos.


    Since he liked to create rumors and create trouble, it seemed that she had gone soft on him.


    This matter couldn¡¯t be brushed over. Otherwise, he would really think that Ye Qingran was a pushover, and if he couldn¡¯t defeat her openly and would backstab her!


    Hmph! !


    Ye Qingran exited the video. The pole dance had already ended. Mu Qingxue and Dongfang Yu weren¡¯t in the banquet hall, and she didn¡¯t know where they had gone.


    She switched to another scene and quickly found Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue seemed to be in trouble. She bumped into Liu Renwei¡¯s cousin, Xia Xia, at the corner, and they had a big argument.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Don¡¯t you know how to walk?¡± Xia Xia didn¡¯t like Mu Qingxue very much, and she acted arrogantly.


    Her small face, which was caked in exquisite makeup, was full of contempt and disdain.


    Mu Qingxue also wasn¡¯t timid at all. She looked at Xia Xia coldly and said, ¡°You were the one who bumped into me. Aren¡¯t you being too rude?¡±


    Xia Xia sneered, and she said contemptuously, ¡°So what if I¡¯m rude to you? Looking at your cheap dress, I knew you were here to party. You just wanted to meet a rich heir here today and climb into his bed so that you can change your life in the future. To put it better you¡¯d be a girlfriend, but in reality you¡¯d be a prostitute.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment and anger.


    She said furiously, ¡°You might look down on me, but I also look down on you!¡±


    Xia Xiaughed in anger and pointed at Mu Qingxue. ¡°If you look down on us, then why did youe to our party?¡±


    Mu Qingxue felt as if she had been seen through. Her eyes turned red, and it seemed as if tears were about to fall.


    She gritted her teeth. ¡°You think you¡¯re superior and only know how to put on an act every day. You eat, drink, and have fun. You don¡¯t do anything. You don¡¯t know how to do anything. Without your parents, you¡¯d be worse than trash.¡±


    ¡°How dare you curse me?¡± Xia Xia reached her hand out angrily and pushed Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue was caught off guard and fell backward. However, she didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Instead, she fell into a man¡¯s arms...

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: She Wanted To Be The Damsel Saving The Hero</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A man in a white suit reached out to support Mu Qingxue. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at the man who had suddenly touched her. The man¡¯s handsome features stunned her for a moment before she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xia Xia was also shocked by the man¡¯s good looks. ¡°You, who are you?¡±


    The man¡¯s aloof voice was shockingly cold. ¡°There are surveince cameras in the corridor. Should I call the police and let them decide who should apologize?¡±


    Xia Xia¡¯s face was a little pale. She didn¡¯t say anything else and left with a red face.


    Mu Qingxue looked at the man gratefully. ¡°Sir, thank you so much for helping me out.¡±


    As she said that, she bowed to the man politely.


    This made the manugh.


    He used a finger to gently lift Mu Qingxue¡¯s chin. His gaze was very fiery, as though he wanted to strip her naked. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned red. She stepped back and said, ¡°Sir, please have some self-respect.¡±


    His tailored suit, his custom-made wristwatch, and his handsome face made him look like Prince Charming from her dreams. However, although she didn¡¯t know why, she felt that this man was very dangerous.


    Therefore, after saying this, Mu Qingxue turned around.


    She ran away.


    The man looked at Mu Qingxue¡¯s back and curled his lips with intrigue. ¡°Interesting.¡±


    From the surveince video, Ye Qingran immediately checked the man¡¯s information.


    This man was one of the male leads, Long Junyao.


    He was also the boss of the Dragon Pce.


    He was a gentleman who appeared to be graceful, well-dressed, and polite. He smiled at everyone.


    However, among the five male leads, he was the most cold and scheming one as well as the most difficult one to deal with.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t expect that even he fell in love with Mu Qingxue at first sight.


    It was such a retarded hero saving the damsel in distress trope, and such a domineering CEO cliche.


    How cheesy.


    Ye Qingran switched to the small screen.


    In another surveince screen, she saw Mu Qingxue appear, and she looked back as she ran. She almost bumped into Dongfang Yu again.


    Dongfang Yu hooked his arm around her waist and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re flustered.¡±


    The two of them were in a rather intimate position.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s gaze was affectionate, and her little face was slightly red like a fresh and tender little apple. Her voice was soft and gentle as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Dongfang Yu was moved.


    Not only did he not let go, but he even pressed Mu Qingxue against the wall and kissed her...


    Ye Qingran was shocked. ¡°...¡±


    They were kissing in the corridor in broad daylight?


    And it was so intense.


    Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t control her imagination. Mu Qingxue and Dongfang Yu¡¯s explosive s*x scenes started to appear in her mind.


    No, no, no.


    She couldn¡¯t watch anymore.


    Ye Qingran exited the surveince screen and swiped the mouse to look at the others.


    Suddenly, she found a familiar figure sitting in a private room.


    This was..


    She was slightly stunned. She tapped into the surveince screen and zoomed in.


    It was really Chu Yan.


    He was half-leaning on the sofa. The coldness that came with him could be felt from the screen.


    The surveince camera captured his handsome side profile. His eyshes, gentlynding on his exquisitely carved face, were as thick as butterfly wings.


    No matter where he was, he was like the Sun, the Moon, and the stars. He could be seen at a nce.


    There were a total of four people in the private room.


    Besides him, there was He Cizhou, as well as a man and a woman she had never seen before.


    That man was talking to Chu Yan and He Cizhou.


    And that woman was standing at the bar counter next to the bar.


    There was a row of deep-water bomb cocktails on the bar counter.


    The woman took a pill and threw it into the wine ss on the far right.


    The pill melted into the golden liquid and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    After the woman put it down, she even looked in Chu Yan¡¯s direction. When she saw that no one was looking in her direction, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a smile on her face, she served the wine on a tray.


    The drugged cup of wine was ced right in front of Chu Yan.


    From the way she looked at Chu Yan with a loving gaze and the slightly blushing face, it was clear that she liked Chu Yan.


    From this, she could guess what kind of drug she used this time.


    Hehe. Ye Qingran sneered.


    This woman was really bold.


    She actually dared to drug Chu Yan!


    Ye Qingran¡¯s memory was exceptionally good. She almost had a photographic memory. Very quickly, she memorized the mapyout of the Dragon Pce.


    She cleaned up the traces and turned off theputer.


    Then, she went straight to Chu Yan¡¯s private room.


    Ye Qingran appearing in the private room immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    She acted as if they were all friends. She waved at Chu Yan and He Cizhou, then greeted them with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, I actually ran into you guys here.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    He Cizhou was surprised at first, then he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s you, Chu Yan¡¯s sister¡¯s ssmate. Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Qingran walked over and sat down beside Chu Yan. ¡°I have a friend celebrating his birthday here.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he nced at her.


    However, he still gave her face and didn¡¯t ask her to move aside.


    He Cizhou wanted tough. She was clearly a guest of Chu Yan¡¯s, yet he had to greet him.


    He introduced the man and woman in the room to Ye Qingran.


    The man¡¯s name was Xiang Haotian, and the woman¡¯s name was Xiang Qingtian. They were brother and sister.


    Ye Qingran greeted them warmly. ¡°Hello, both of you.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Xiang Haotian and Xiang Qingtian merely curled their lips and put on a fake smile. They looked polite, but their eyes were filled with disdain.


    It was obvious that they looked down on Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran seemed to be blind and acted as if she couldn¡¯t sense anything. She stared straight at Xiang Qingtian. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Xiang Qingtian, who was praised, immediately smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s voice became even more soft and gentle. ¡°I wonder if I have the honor of having a drink with the beautifuldy?¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the cup on the table and handed one of the cups to Xiang Qingtian.


    Xiang Qingtian looked at the cup of wine and the smile on her face could no longer be maintained.


    How could it be such a coincidence? It was the cup that she drugged.


    She looked at the pretty boy who had a gentle gaze in front of her. It didn¡¯t seem like he was scheming at all.


    Moreover, she was also certain that the other party couldn¡¯t know about it.


    Then, it could only be a coincidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The alcohol content of this wine is too high. I can¡¯t drink it,¡± Xiang Qingtian found an excuse.


    ¡°But you have such an empty ss in front of you. It can be seen that you have drunk it before. Could it be that the pretty sister hates me?¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s face was full of disappointment.


    Xiang Qingtian: ¡°...¡±


    Although she looked down on Ye Qingran, a second generation rich kid from a small city, he was still Chu Yan¡¯s sister¡¯s ssmate.


    She had to put up with it.


    She forced a smile. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you drink it?¡± Ye Qingran acted even more shocked. She tilted her head and fell into deep thought. Two secondster, she suddenly reacted and asked in a loud voice, ¡°Could it be that this cup of wine was drugged?¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: She Was Inviting Him Into The Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Could it be that this ss of wine was drugged?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t use me wrongly!¡±


    Xiang Qingtian¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. As if it was a reflex, she immediately stood up from the chair to refute.


    The words that came out of her mouth seemed to be even more explosive than what Ye Qingran said.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly sank.


    Furthermore, in an instant, it fell into a strange silence.


    Xiang Qingtian realized that she had overreacted just now.


    She immediately curled her lips into a smile and tried her best to say in a gentle voice, ¡°Your wild guess had shocked me too much. I didn¡¯t drink it because this ss of wine was originally Chu Yan¡¯s.¡±


    Istinctively, she wanted to reach out and get another ss for herself to perfunctorily brush off Ye Qingran.


    But she also realized that since things hade to this point, she could only either not drink at all or drink from the ss that Ye Qingran handed over.


    Otherwise, it would appear as if she was deliberately avoiding it.


    Instead, it would prove that this ss of wine was drugged.


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment and looked at her in shock. She appeared shocked and at a loss. ¡°So this ss of wine was meant for big brother to drink?¡±


    Herst syble dragged on, and she seemed to havee to a sudden realization.


    But it seemed like she was saying that this drugged ss was meant for Chu Yan.


    The three men didn¡¯t say a word. Their expressions were restrained, and no one could tell what they were really thinking. They just watched everything silently.


    After hearing Ye Qingran¡¯s words, only Chu Yan remained expressionless.


    The corners of He Cizhou¡¯s mouth curled up, as if he wanted tough.


    Meanwhile, the coldness in Xiang Haotian¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    When Xiang Qingtian heard this, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This idiot, why didn¡¯t he know how to read the ambience?


    After being rejected, why did he still shamelesslye forward? Could it be that he had taken a liking to her and wanted to pursue her? He should take a look at himself. How dare he covet her?


    If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yan being here, she would definitely make this brat understand what the consequences of being delusional were.


    Under the table, Xiang Qingtian¡¯s hands were already tightly clenched.


    She, who was somewhat at a loss, nced at Xiang Haotian.


    The two of them looked at each other tacitly. She reached out and took the wine cup in Ye Qingran¡¯s hand.


    Then, she drank it in one gulp.


    At this point, if she didn¡¯t take this ss of wine and drink it, Chu Yan would definitely be suspicious.


    Ye Qingran immediately drank her own ss as well. She put down the ss and pped her hands. ¡°Prettydy, you¡¯re really forthright. I really like you.¡±


    Xiang Qingtian ignored Ye Qingran.


    She had to go to the bathroom immediately and spit out the wine.


    But just as she moved, she heard Ye Qingran call out, ¡°Pretty miss...¡±


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Xiang Qingtian vomit immediately.


    Then this drugged wine would be wasted.


    Ye Qingran looked pitiful and said apologetically, ¡°... You¡¯re not angry with me, right?¡±


    Xiang Qingtian suppressed her temper and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    She wanted to leave and didn¡¯t want to bother with Ye Qingran.


    But she heard Ye Qingran started bbering again, ¡°Just now, I didn¡¯t mean anything by saying it was drugged. You have to believe me. Pretty sister, it¡¯s mainly because the identities of people like us aren¡¯t simple and we oftene out to y. We¡¯ll always meet some scheming women who try every means possible. For example, seducing, drugging, and getting pregnant. For them, the best way is to pregnant at once and use the child to marry into a rich family. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve met so many of them and can¡¯t help but think about it. I¡¯m not trying to say that you, pretty sister, really drugged the drink.¡±


    Xiang Qingtian was livid with anger, and her eyes darkened.


    She almost fainted.


    This damn Ye Qingran, was he really stupid? Did he not know anything, or was he just pretending to y dumb while reminding her that she was a fool who had failed to get what she wanted?


    She wanted to make a move and directly kill this Ye Qingran.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran said again, ¡°Prettydy, you look like a fairy, so you definitely won¡¯t drug people. Prettydy, should we have another drink...¡±


    Have another drink? These three words sounded like a nightmare to Xiang Qingtian.


    The drug quickly took effect, and her body started to heat up.


    Xiang Qingtian stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    She got up anxiously, and the chair in front of her was identally kicked down.


    This time, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t stop her. She only said thoughtfully, ¡°Prettydy, slow down.¡±


    When she retracted her gaze, she unintentionally made eye contact with Xiang Haotian.


    Xiang Haotian was ring at her coldly. If his gaze could kill, she would be riddled with holes by now.


    However, Ye Qingran acted as if she didn¡¯t feel the killing intent. She smiled at him in a very amiable manner. ¡°Mr. Xiang, why don¡¯t we have a drink too?¡±


    Xiang Haotian was slightly startled. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes. ¡°...¡±


    He Cizhou suddenly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s about time for today. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Then, he looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±


    Ye Qingran carried her bag on her back. ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    Xiang Haotian looked at Chu Yan. Seeing that he was about to get up as well, he hurriedly said, ¡°Can we chat a little more?¡±


    Chu Yan nced at He Cizhou. He Cizhou raised his eyebrows and left with Ye Qingran.


    As soon as they walked out of the room, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re quite good, kid. Your acting skills are pretty good. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? I¡¯ll definitely make you a national idol.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him in shock. ¡°Acting skills? What acting skills?¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s gaze became serious. ¡°You¡¯re still acting in front of me. But, how did you know that the wine was drugged?¡±


    Ye Qingran put on a bitter expression and pretended not to know. ¡°Drugged? Are you saying that the wine was really drugged?¡±


    ¡°You brat, keep pretending.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not pretending. I have no idea what happened.¡±


    Ye Qingran appeared utterly confused.


    She was just short of pping the words ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, I don¡¯t know¡±on her face.


    He Cizhou didn¡¯t pursue the matter. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit it, but...¡±


    His expression suddenly darkened as he said seriously, ¡°Do you know who that pair of siblings were? Do you know what the consequences will be if you offend them?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    He was worried for her.


    He Cizhou said, ¡°I know you wanted to help Chu Yan, but Chu Yan isn¡¯t that easy to scheme against. In the future, if you see this kind of thing outside, you have to pretend not to see it. Chu Yan was here tonight, so they won¡¯t dare to do anything. If it were anyone else, even if it was just me, you would be in trouble tonight.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    What did he mean by that?


    Could it be that they knew that Xiang Qingtian was going to drug him?


    If they didn¡¯t expose her, could it be that they wanted to beat her at her own game?


    In the private room, it was cold and silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chu Yan. I didn¡¯t know that this girl would actually do such a stupid thing.¡±


    With a guilty look on his face, Xiang Haotian took the initiative to expose everything, but he also disassociated himself.


    Chu Yan looked at Xiang Haotian with a hint of threat and coldness in his eyes. ¡°Do you two really think that I don¡¯t know anything, or are you taking me, Chu Yan, for a fool?¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: She Seemed To Have Been Discovered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xiang Haotian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that.


    The smile on his face couldn¡¯t be maintained any longer.


    He hurriedly apologized, ¡°I know that you might not believe me, but I really didn¡¯t know about this matter... this time, when I came to look for you, she only said that she hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time and wanted to see you. If I knew that she had this idea, I definitely would have stopped that girl...¡±


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood up and prepared to leave.


    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe his words.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue listening to his nonsense.


    Xiang Haotian was a little anxious.


    He immediately shouted, ¡°Chu Yan, my sister is demure, gentle, and sensible. More importantly, she really likes you...¡±


    ¡°Then that means I have to marry her?¡±


    Chu Yan interrupted him and looked at Xiang Haotian indifferently, but with an extremely dangerous coldness.


    Xiang Haotian met his eyes and was shocked. ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you think that if it weren¡¯t for the ident just now, your n tonight would have seeded?¡± Chu Yan spoke again with a hint of mockery in his tone.


    He sneered. ¡°You should thank him for making today¡¯s mattere to a sessful end.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Xiang Haotian¡¯s forehead.


    He quietly watched Chu Yan leave the private room. His body went limp and he fell back on the sofa.


    The matter of the cooperation was ruined, and even their rtionship was ruined.


    Damn it.


    If Chu Yan doesn¡¯t help him, he wouldn¡¯t be able topete with his big brother for the management rights of the Xiang Corporation.


    He had originally thought that if Chu Yan could be his brother-inw..


    But now, everything had been messed up.


    The bathroom door was pushed open and Xiang Qingtian came out.


    After throwing up, she looked extremely tired. Her pale face looked as if ayer of skin had just peeled off.


    When she saw that only Xiang Haotian was left in the private room, she bit her lip hard. ¡°Brother, what do we do now? If Chu Yan doesn¡¯t stand by us, then the control of thepany will definitely fall into big brother¡¯s hands.¡±


    Xiang Haotian¡¯s face darkened as he scolded angrily, ¡°Who asked you toe up with such a despicable move?¡±


    Xiang Qingtian felt wronged after being criticized. This n wasn¡¯t solely her own idea. She liked Chu Yan and wanted to marry Chu Yan, so she came up with this n to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, when she told Xiang Haotian at that time, he didn¡¯t object.


    In the end, it was all that Ye Qingran¡¯s fault.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have been with Chu Yan by now!


    ¡°It¡¯s all that kid¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, our n tonight would have seeded. We definitely can¡¯t let that kid have a good time. He actually wanted to spy on me.¡± Xiang Qingtian was full of contempt for Ye Qingran.


    She thought about how he kept trying to please her, but in the end, he made her drink that ss of drugged wine.


    She felt a sense of disgust from being vited.


    She wanted to take revenge on Ye Qingran. She wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered tonight on Ye Qingran.


    Xiang Haotian berated, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what Chu Yan said just now.¡±


    She had been vomiting all this while. Later on, she vaguely heard Chu Yan say that they should thank Ye Qingran for bringing the matter to a sessful end.


    Xiang Qingtian¡¯s heart sank. She guessed, ¡°Chu Yan said that on purpose to protect that kid.¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? Why did he suddenly say that? Besides, we¡¯re in trouble now. Even if we hate that kid, we can¡¯t touch him,¡± Xiang Haotian said.


    Xiang Qingtian was still indignant.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s beautiful face appeared in her mind. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he looked like a sissy.


    ¡°Brother, Chu Yan was never like this in the past. He actually said that specifically to warn us not to target Ye Qingran. Could it be that the rumors are true? Chu Yan really likes men. He and that kid...¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xiang Haotian cut her off.


    He and Chu Yan had been ssmates for three years. He clearly understood that Chu Yan¡¯s indifference wasn¡¯t just towards women alone.


    It was directed at everyone.


    ¡°He spoke up because that kid sabotaged us because of him. In return, of course he has to protect that kid. I¡¯m warning you, our current situation is very bad. You must not provoke that kid again. If Chu Yan finds out, then we will really lose to Big Brother.¡± Xiang Haotian frowned. ¡°As for that brat, if you really feel that you can¡¯t take it lying down, you can juste back and deal with him once the matter is settled!¡±


    Xiang Qingtian didn¡¯t say anything this time.


    The refreshing feeling that she felt after vomiting quickly disappeared. She said ufortably, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s toote now. Even if I vomited, it was toote. Hurry up and let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¨C


    While Ye Qingran and He Cizhou were waiting for Chu Yan outside, Ye Qingran sent Liu Renwei a message saying that she back first.


    After a while, Chu Yan came out and the three of them left the Dragon Pce together.


    He Cizhou didn¡¯t go with Chu Yan. He asked a designated driver to send him back.


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t drink much and drove himself.


    Ye Qingran got in the car and realized that it wasn¡¯t the same car as before. She asked casually, ¡°Hey, you changed cars.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°That day¡¯s car was He Cizhou¡¯s car.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It was his, I see...¡±


    At that time, she was wondering why Chu Yan liked Jiang Ling¡¯s songs.


    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Ling¡¯s songs weren¡¯t nice to listen to, but it really didn¡¯t match the aura he gave off.


    Chu Yan drove all the way forward.


    The car was very quiet. Chu Yan was expressionless, but he gave off a cold aura.


    Ye Qingran could feel that Chu Yan¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to have changed.


    Probably.


    Probably.


    Chu Yan had discovered something...


    When they were about to reach their ce, Chu Yan suddenly parked the car under a tree by the roadside. He turned around and looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°How did you know that there was a drug in the wine?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief.


    She suppressed her voice and said in shock, ¡°No way! There really was a drug in that cup of wine? I¡¯m actually so amazing that I hit the nail on the head with just a casual sentence.¡±


    The person across from her ignored her.


    His deep eyes were calm and emotionless, making it impossible for anyone to see any emotions.


    It seemed that it was possible to y dumb in front of He Cizhou and get away with it.


    However, it waspletely impossible in front of Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I said that, would you believe me?¡±


    Chu Yan asked her back, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He Cizhou said that I was too reckless. Fortunately, you were there. Otherwise, I would have gotten myself into trouble. So, I didn¡¯t save you, but brought you trouble instead?¡±


    He Cizhou thanked her.


    But hoping that she wouldn¡¯t get involved in Chu Yan¡¯s matter so as not to harm herself, he also advised her earnestly.


    He didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    But she could grasp it.


    This made Ye Qingran curious about Chu Yan¡¯s identity and who this man was.


    Why would it bring her danger if she interfered in his affairs?


    At the same time, she immediately thought of herself, as the only heir of the Ye family, no matter how well the family protected her, she had experienced many dangers since she was young.


    She had faced life and death several times.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Was She A Child?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s voice was as indifferent as ever.


    After saying that, he probably felt that her tone was too cold, so Ye Qingran would overthink it. He added, ¡°You appeared at the right time.¡±


    It was indeed timely. He was very satisfied with today¡¯s ending.


    Ye Qingran immediately asked, ¡°Who is that woman?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°An irrelevant person.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him meaningfully and said, ¡°Irrelevant? That woman likes you very much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to drug you. You knew about it before, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I had a rough idea.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by a rough idea? Did you want to beat her at her own game and take that woman in first, or did you have other preparations?¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly became serious and looked at her with a solemn expression. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions as a child.¡±


    ¡°A child?¡± Ye Qingran really wanted tough. She also said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a child? Then what are you?¡±


    ¡°An adult.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    This answer was perfect.


    She was actually speechless.


    Chu Yan looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned back in her chair with anguid expression. She looked young and harmless. ¡°I¡¯m not changing the topic. I just wanted to ask the question in my heart.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her in silence.¡±...¡±


    This man was so hard to fool. Forget it, forget it. She would just tell him. Actually, it was nothing, Ye Qingran thought.


    She smiled. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you. I identally saw her drugging the drink and even saw her bring the drink to you.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s no broken ss on the door of that private room. You can¡¯t see it from outside unless you...¡±


    He narrowed his eyes as he spoke.


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think. I¡¯ll show it to you too. But, Chu Yan... sir, don¡¯t be shocked when you see it.¡±


    When she called his name, she deliberately added an ¡°sir¡± to tease him.


    She took out herputer and hacked into the Dragon Pce¡¯s surveince system again.


    When the screen appeared, she handed theputer to Chu Yan. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Chu Yan watched the surveince video with a slow and serious expression.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hack into their system. It¡¯s just that I always felt like I was being spied on in the Dragon Pce today. I wanted to check it out, but I identally found this. I was really shocked at that time! This boss of the Dragon Pce really isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He¡¯s not even afraid of being discovered by others.¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°Perhaps, he really isn¡¯t afraid. It¡¯s probably because he has a strong background. Even if he is discovered, he can handle it. I think it¡¯s better for you not to go to the Dragon Pce to discuss business in the future.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    The small Jiang City was really full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    He had met Long Junyao before. He was obviously a person who had disguised himself well and was very scheming.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that he would be so arrogant and unbridled.


    Who gave him the confidence?


    However,pared to Long Junyao, Ye Qingran, who was in front of him, was even more intriguing.


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression was ambivalent. After quietly looking at Ye Qingran for two seconds, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    His words were too out of the blue. Ye Qingran was stunned. ¡°...¡±


    She met Chu Yan¡¯s gaze.


    His gaze, indifferent and deep, was still the same as usual. However, she could feel a prating force that could send chills down people¡¯s spines.


    Had she been exposed?


    She didn¡¯t hide much so it wasn¡¯t strange for her to get exposed. Therefore, she had already found an exnation for herself.


    But why was Chu Yan the one who had exposed her first?


    He didn¡¯t know her before.


    How did he know that she wasn¡¯t the Ye Qingran of the past?


    It could only be said that this man¡¯s IQ was too high!


    ¡°Who am I? Of course I¡¯m Ye Qingran!¡± She was indeed Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Perhaps so.¡± Chu Yan didn¡¯t pursue the matter.


    But these three words had a deeper meaning.


    He continued, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this to threaten you. On the contrary, I hope that this person is you because I can see that you have no ill intentions towards my sister.¡±


    Not only did he have no ill intentions, but he was also very good to Ruoruo.


    Moreover, it was indeed as he had promised. He tried his best to make Ruo Ruo not fall in love with him and study hard.


    But only this was enough to make him feel that the Ye Qingran in the past was just a disguise, until tonight.


    It was absolutely impossible for him to be the same Ye Qingran from the investigation.


    They were twopletely different people.


    Had they been stimted and changed?


    He didn¡¯t believe that a person could undergo such a drastic change in such a short time.


    Then there were only two possibilities.


    The first possibility was that the other party had been faking it all along.


    But no matter how much a person faked it, his IQ was still the same.


    From the minute details of how they usually handled matters and tonight¡¯s incident, it was obvious that the IQ of the two Ye Qingran¡¯s weren¡¯t on the same level at all.


    Then there was only the second possibility, which was that Ye Qingran had changed into another person.


    Although this was a little inconceivable, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    A smile appeared on Ye Qingran¡¯s face again. ¡°I know you¡¯re not threatening me, but I also know that you must have a reason for telling me this.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Yes, I hope you can do something for me.¡±


    Ye Qingran instantly understood what it was. After seeing the surveince footage of the Dragon Pce, she knew that this incident must be tied to the Dragon Pce.


    She asked quizzically, ¡°Does the boss of the Dragon Pce have a grudge against you?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a grudge against him, but I think I know the person behind him.¡±


    ¡°So, you want me to help you monitor the Dragon Pce and find the person behind him.¡± Ye Qingran was very confused. ¡°Theoretically, you shouldn¡¯t be short of manpower, and your subordinates should be able to hack into the Dragon Pce¡¯s system. Why do you have to find me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a third person to know about this.¡±


    Chu Yan actually believed her, and that surprised Ye Qingran.


    She deliberately asked, ¡°Then, what if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°If you refuse, then refuse. It won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Qingran tilted her head slightly and looked at him with her long and narrow eyes. She said with a hint of coquettishness, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to agree to you, but I want you to agree to three conditions.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even ask what the conditions are? What if I want you to sell your body?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone suddenly became yful. The corners of her mouth, hiding a hint of craftiness, curled up into a smile.


    Chu Yan looked at her expressionlessly.


    Ye Qingran blinked and smiled exceptionally brightly. ¡°I was just joking. You¡¯re too rigid. Life must be so boring for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze was deep.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only interested in your brain, not your body.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Her Three Conditions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was silent for a few seconds.


    Ye Qingran froze for a moment before she realized that Chu Yan was replying to her saying that he was too rigid and couldn¡¯t take a joke.


    Therefore, he directly teased her. However, wasn¡¯t this a little too blunt?


    It made her not know whether tough or cry.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re so direct, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Compared to you liking my brain, I hope that you like my body more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and his voice was indifferent.


    This Ye Qingran had a glib tongue and liked to tease him.


    There was no need for him to be calctive with a child.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at all. She tilted her head and said, ¡°But I heard that what¡¯s forced is better.¡±


    Chu Yan was speechless and asked her, ¡°... Are you done?¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. You agreed to the three conditions that I mentioned just now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk about the first condition first. You also know that I¡¯ve been kicked out of the house and am temporarily staying at your house. I originally nned to move out when my mother returned home, but now my mother has gone missing, my father deliberately prevented me from contacting her. So before I find a ce to stay, I want to stay at your house.¡±


    Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay.¡±


    Ye Qingran understood.


    He was still afraid that she would harm his sister, so he nned to find a ce for her to stay.


    That would be even better.


    She preferred to live alone.


    Ye Qingran smiled and asked again, ¡°Although you said that you suspected that you knew the person behind Long Junyao by letting me monitor the Dragon Pce, I think that you want to buy the Dragon Pce, right?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran with a profound gaze and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingran could hear the subtle insinuations in that simple word.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Dragon Pce, but you also know that our Ye family has four sons. Me, the youngest son, is the poorest, and I only have three thousand Yuan in living expenses every month. Money is really tight, so my second condition is that if you buy the Dragon Pce, I want two percent of the shares of the Dragon Pce as a dividend.¡±


    Chu Yan leaned back in his chair. ¡°Don¡¯t you have 100 million?¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned and froze. ¡°I have 100 million? Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was still indifferent, but there was a hint of deeper meaning in it. ¡°If you don¡¯t have 100 million, how dare you add a zero on the check?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s back stiffened, and then sheughed awkwardly. ¡°Haha, I already said it. I was just joking.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s words were really getting more and more powerful.


    She almost couldn¡¯t take it when he suddenly retorted.


    She changed the topic and asked, ¡°What? I¡¯m helping you monitor the entire Dragon Pce. You can¡¯t even bear to pay such a small amount of money as my sry?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Qingran¡¯s phone rang.


    She didn¡¯t wait for Chu Yan¡¯s reply and quickly took out her phone to check.


    It was Liu Renwei calling.


    Ye Qingran thought that Liu Renwei was calling because he saw her message saying that she was going back, so he specifically called to ask about it.


    She also needed to ease the awkward atmosphere just now, so she directly picked up the phone.


    Liu Renwei¡¯sughter came from the phone.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you asked me to take a video of them dancing and post it on social media. The Dongfang family saw it very quickly. Dongfang Yu¡¯s father just called and scolded Dongfang Yu. He even told him to go home immediately. Dongfang Yu abandoned Mu Qingxue and left dejectedly.¡±


    As Ye Qingran listened, she thought of Mu Qingxue¡¯s plot as the female lead.


    She subconsciously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Qingxue?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She drank quite a lot. She might have gone back too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Have fun. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Ye Qingran took theputer and switched to the monitor screen to look for Mu Qingxue.


    But after searching for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find her.


    She moved back a little and saw Mu Qingxue standing alone in the corridor while crying.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she looked sad and woeful.


    A man moved forward and pestered her.


    Mu Qingxue was shocked.


    She pushed the man away and ran forward. She didn¡¯t know where she ran to.


    She stumbled and bumped into Long Junyao¡¯s arms again.


    Mu Qingxue was shocked and instinctively wanted to escape.


    However, Long Junyao grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Mu Qingxue struggled with all her might, but she couldn¡¯t break free. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and pped Long Junyao¡¯s face.


    This p was especially crisp.


    Long Junyao didn¡¯t expect it at all.


    His yful smile disappeared, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes as he looked at Mu Qingxue.


    ¡°Woman, you have guts. You actually dared to hit me.¡±


    He forcefully dragged Mu Qingxue into his embrace.


    The physical contact and the woman¡¯s subtle fragrance caused Long Junyao¡¯s eyes to darken and his voice to be hoarse.


    He raised his hand and grabbed Mu Qingxue¡¯s chin to turn her entire face towards him. ¡°Since you dared to attack me, you must be mentally prepared to face the consequences.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were blocked by Long Junyao. He even started to move his hands all over her body. After a few moves, Mu Qingxue fell into his embrace...


    ¡°Pa.¡±


    Theputer was closed.


    Why did he turn off theputer at such a critical moment? She wanted to see if the other two male leads would appear?


    Ye Qingran frowned and looked up. She met Chu Yan¡¯s cold eyes.


    His eyes were clear and ruthless. His tone was also serious. He said in a lecturing tone, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t look at these.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°... I¡¯m not young anymore.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°How are you not young anymore?¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.


    If she was a woman, she could have puffed out her chest and told everyone that she wasn¡¯t young anymore.


    But her chest was t.


    Even if she had puffed out her chest, it would have been pointless.


    If it was a man, she could have puffed out her chest and told everyone that she wasn¡¯t young anymore.


    But on her abdomen, she didn¡¯t have anything.


    If she had puffed out abdomen, it would have been pointless.


    Chu Yan said again, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to the second condition. Tell me your third condition.¡±


    Ye Qingran shrugged. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of the third condition yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it.¡±


    Chu Yan gave Ye Qingran a deep look.


    If it was possible, he didn¡¯t want to leave this condition for the future.


    He said, ¡°Then you have to think it through. The conditions in the future won¡¯t be like now, where you can casually mention them.¡±


    Of course, Ye Qingran knew that the conditions before the matter waspleted were the easiest to mention.


    But she had to leave behind one condition for the future, after she found out about Chu Yan¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The conditions I mentioned will definitely be fulfilled by you. I won¡¯t force you too much, and I won¡¯t make you sacrifice yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head and teased.


    She was already used to it. This time, Chu Yan didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows.


    The car moved forward again and they both returned to the vi.


    Chu Ruoruo was very surprised when she saw the two of them return at the same time. She quickly asked them how they bumped into each other.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Her Monthly Exam Score</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, Chu Yan wouldn¡¯t tell her. Ye Qingran only told her some parts of it.


    She only told her that it was Liu Renwei¡¯s birthday. When she came back, she bumped into Chu Yan. She didn¡¯t mention anything about Xiang Qingtian.


    Chu Ruoruo pouted. ¡°If I knew I would bump into Brother, I would have gone to the Dragon Pce to y. Mu Qingxue¡¯s live performance was very good, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo had seen Liu Renwei¡¯s video on her Wechat moments a few times.


    Before Ye Qingran could say anything, Chu Yan coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo could only obediently reply with an ¡°Oh¡±.


    She spoke a few more words to Ye Qingran before returning to her room to continue doing her homework.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan. ¡°Ugh, do I still have to be tutored today?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be tutored in the future.¡±


    After Chu Yan said this, he went back to his room.


    Ye Qingran sighed. She didn¡¯t even need to be tutored anymore. He really saw through her?


    She went back to her room and turned on herputer.


    She looked back at Mu Qingxue¡¯s scene again.


    The female lead was indeed the female lead. This was her rtionship plot. Even if she wasn¡¯t drugged, she would still end up with the male lead. However, the other two male leads didn¡¯t appear.


    The next day, at school, after the third period, Ye Qingran ran ran into Mu Qingxue at the yground.


    Mu Qingxue was wearing a long white dress today. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and there was a diamond hairpin pinned to the side of her hair.


    That hairpin looked like a limited edition hairpin from a luxury brand.


    The outfit she was wearing today was probably prepared by Long Junyao. It had elevated her beauty to a whole new level, and she looked a little more pure and elegant.


    Mu Qingxue looked at Ye Qingran, who was passing by.


    She immediately thought ofst night.


    No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. She could only let that man do whatever he wanted.


    Fortunately, she was a progressive woman of the new era. If she couldn¡¯t resist, she would enjoy it. This was the only way to avoid physical and mental pain.


    Yet she hated it.


    She hated that man.


    However, she hated the Ye family even more.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Ye family, she would still be the Young Madam of the Ye family.


    In that case, that man named Long Junyao wouldn¡¯t have dared to humiliate her so wantonly.


    She had just gotten together with Dongfang Yu, but she was no longer pure and chaste. She no longer had the right to be with him.


    It was all the Ye family¡¯s fault.


    Everything was caused by them!


    ¡°Qingxue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Seeing that Mu Qingxue was standing there in a daze, Hua Chi walked over and asked with concern.


    Mu Qingxue smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Oh right, it¡¯s almost time for the monthly test. You have to study hard.¡±


    Hua Chi said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make Ye Qingran lose. I also know that he definitely won¡¯t leave our ss. Other than our ss, the other sses won¡¯t even want him. At that time, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to leave our ss. As long as he apologizes to you, I can treat it as a bet that doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was touched. ¡°Hua Chi, thank you, but there¡¯s no need. We¡¯re all ssmates, so there¡¯s no need to make it so ugly.¡±


    ¡°Qingxue, you¡¯re really kind.¡±


    The more Mu Qingxue acted like this, the more determined Hua Chi became. When the time came, he would definitely ask Ye Qingran to apologize to Qingxue.


    The monthly exam was approaching.


    Ye Qingran was reading every day.


    After all, it had been so long that she had forgotten some of the knowledge. She read and reviewed the books, since she had nothing to do anyway.


    The entire ss was shocked when Ye Qingran suddenly quieted down and started reading.


    Someone took a photo and uploaded it to the school¡¯s website.


    Q: This is truly a huge surprise. Ye Qingran has been reading for several days in a row. Do you guys think he has a chance of winning this monthly exam?


    [ You must be dreaming. Do you think you can get into the top 100 just by reading a few books? ]


    [ His grades are too bad. There¡¯s no way he can be saved. ]


    [ Ye Qingran is really handsome. He¡¯s like a walking beauty. In terms of looks, I think he¡¯s the most handsome boy in the school. ]


    [ He¡¯s handsome, but useless. ]


    [ What if ye Qingran really wins? ]


    [ If ye Qingran wins, I¡¯ll just run naked on the field. ]


    ..


    The discussion of this post continued until the day of the monthly exam.


    Several thousand forms were built.


    During the monthly exam, the seats would be scattered and randomly allocated.


    Coincidentally, Ye Qingran happened to sit next to Hua Chi.


    Hua Chi¡¯s face darkened. He red at Ye Qingran and warned, ¡°Let me tell you, Ye Qingran, you¡¯d better not copy my answers. If I see you tilting your head and secretly copying my answers, I¡¯ll definitely tell the teacher.¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.


    Her body exuding a cold arrogance, she sat calmly on the ground. That kind of invible coldness made people fearful.


    Hua Chi gritted his teeth and snorted coldly.


    The invigtor came in. He first exined the examination rules and then began to hand out the examination papers.


    After receiving the examination papers, Hua Chi tilted his body slightly and ced his arm on the table to block the questions.


    He wrote while guarding against Ye Qingran.


    After he finished writing, he even deliberately opened the test paper to block the answers.


    This was to prevent Ye Qingran from having the good eyesight to be able to peek at the answers from far away.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t even give him a nce.


    Ye Qingran did the questions while keeping score.


    She didn¡¯t dare to fill in all the answers correctly.


    After all, the original character¡¯s previous grades were so bad. If she suddenly got into the top 100, it could still be considered hard work. However, if she directly jumped from thest ce to the first ce...


    Then no matter who it was, they would all feel that something was wrong.


    Moreover, if her grade was too high, ss seven definitely wouldn¡¯t be thest ce.


    Then she would still lose.


    Therefore, the test score had to be well calcted.


    No more, no less.


    It had to be a specific score.


    After the exam ended, the ssroom was filled with wails.


    The students gathered in twos and threes. As they answered the questions, they shouted that the questions were very, very difficult.


    Zi Xia¡¯s face was pale. She returned to her seat and asked Ye Qingran worriedly, ¡°How did your exam go? Did you get the right answer? Are you confident in getting into the top 100?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t. Let¡¯s just match the answers. I don¡¯t want to change desk-mates.¡±


    Zi Xia began to ask the questions. ¡°You chose A for this, right?¡±


    That question happened to be deliberately answered wrong by Ye Qingran. She shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Hua Chi sneered from the side.


    He looked at her disdainfully and said sarcastically, ¡°Zi Xia, you¡¯re still waiting for a miracle to happen. Let me tell you, this isn¡¯t a television drama, nor is it an inspirational movie.¡±


    Zi Xia was so angry that she wanted to bite him.


    When she went back, she met Chu Ruoruo outside and told her about Hua Chi.


    The two girls scolded Hua Chi fiercely.


    ¡°His grades aren¡¯t that impressive. Is it so great to be a ss monitor? In our ss, he¡¯s at the bottom.¡± Chu Ruoruo was in the rocket ss, the ss that ranked first in the entire grade.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really no tiger on the mountain, the monkey would be the king.¡± Zi Xia followed and scolded.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, the two of them thought that Ye Qingran didn¡¯t do well in the exam and were in low moods.


    When they returned home, Chu Yan was already in the house.


    When he saw the two of them return, he asked indifferently, ¡°How did the exam go?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo quickly gave Chu Yan a look.


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: ying Hard To Get</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qingran would do badly in the exam.


    No matter who Ye Qingran was now, with his understanding of the current Ye Qingran, if Ye Qingran didn¡¯t have enough confidence, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a bet with Hua Chi.


    Therefore, he only took a nce at Ye Qingran.


    He didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s little face turned bitter as she looked at Chu Yan anxiously. ¡°Brother, I did so badly in the exam. Aren¡¯t you going tofort me?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo, who was beside her, said considerately, ¡°Brother Ran, I¡¯llfort you. It¡¯s okay. Grades aren¡¯t everything. Besides, you¡¯re so smart. It¡¯s just that the time for review was too short. On the next exam, you might even get the first ce, let alone the 100th ce.¡±


    Ye Qingran praised, ¡°Ruoruo, you¡¯re really a little angel.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo immediately smiled shyly.


    Chu Yan only looked at Ye Qingran meaningfully and said indifferently, ¡°Your Adam¡¯s apple hasn¡¯t grown out yet, so you¡¯re not a man?¡±


    This sudden sentence made Ye Qingran widen her almond-shaped eyes.


    After being stunned for a full three seconds, she replied with a little amusement, ¡°Why did you suddenly say that I¡¯m not a man? Are you scolding me or what?¡±


    If she was really a man, she would probably explode.


    Chu Ruoruo pursed her lips and helped to speak up, ¡°Brother, Brother Ran is very manly.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡± Compared to being called unmanly, being called manly was more painful to hear.


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression was very serious. He even used the tone of an Elder and said, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you won¡¯t be defeated by an exam.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Was he trying tofort her? !


    Her eyes curved and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Brother, if you want tofort me, you have to be practical. Treat me to some delicious food. How about hotpot? I heard that hotpot can soothe broken hearts the most.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo nodded and chuckled. ¡°Brother, I really want to eat hotpot. Why don¡¯t we have hotpot tonight?¡±


    Chu Yan watched them backing each other up and his eyes darkened slightly.


    ¡°Go back to your room and do your homework,¡± Chu Yan said. When he turned around and went upstairs, he replied, ¡°Auntie wille to cookter. Tell her what you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Long live brother.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    She then smiled at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Brother Ran, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved with a hotpot meal. If there is, then make it two meals.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    She was such a cute little angel.


    Because of her, it wasn¡¯t so bad to be in a book.


    Too bad she wasn¡¯t a man.


    Otherwise, she would have taken the little angel home.


    ¨C


    After each monthly exam, the top 100 students will be announced on Sunday afternoon and posted on the bulletin board outside the main gate of the academic building.


    It could be seen when the students came to school on Monday.


    The bet between Ye Qingran and Hua Chi attracted a lot of attention in the school.


    Early on Monday morning, many people ran to the bulletin board to look for Ye Qingran¡¯s name.


    Her name wasn¡¯t easy to find. Everyone started from the top 100. Coincidentally, she ranked at 100th.


    The school¡¯s website was buzzing.


    ¡°No way, there must be a mistake. Ye Qingran, that good-for-nothing, that scumbag of a student, actually got into the top 100. I don¡¯t believe it. I won¡¯t believe it even if I die.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. He cheated, right?¡±


    ¡°He definitely cheated. No matter how much he reviewed the materials, even if he took a rocket, he wouldn¡¯t get into the top 100.¡±


    ¡°I just went to ask around. Ye Qingran sat next to Hua hi during the exam. He must have secretly copied Hua Chi¡¯s answers.¡±


    ¡°Then this Hua Chi is too pitiful. Why did he cover up when he answered the questions? He lost so unjustly.¡±


    ..


    At this moment, Hua Chi also saw the ranking list of the top 100 in the grade.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes, much less believe that this was Ye Qingran¡¯s exam score.


    What kind of joke was this?


    Ye Qingran, that idiot, was a useless and bad student.


    No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for him to get into the top 100.


    He must have cheated.


    But he also remembered that when he answered the questions, he was very careful and guarded against Ye Qingran.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for Ye Qingran to copy his answers.


    Did he copy from the book?


    But the monthly exam was very strict. There were two teachers in one exam room.


    And it was equipped with the most advanced and strongest signal jammer.


    It was impossible to use any high-tech to copy the answers.


    Of course, there was another possibility.


    In the situation where Ye Qingran¡¯s grades were terrible and he couldn¡¯t copy the answers yet Ye Qingran could score so high...


    That meant..


    Hua Chi looked up and saw Ye Qingran enter the ssroom. He immediately stood up and asked loudly, ¡°Ye Qingran, did you know the answers in advance?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him expressionlessly.


    The anger, disdain, and hatred in Hua Chi¡¯s eyes made Ye Qingran feel a hint of ruthlessness in her heart.


    Not only did this Hua Chi act shamelessly, but he was also unwilling to ept the result of the bet and apologize to her.


    He even wanted to frame her.


    She didn¡¯t bother about it. He would asionally make sarcastic remarks at her, but that was because she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    It didn¡¯t mean that he could bully her.


    There were some people who needed to be taught a lesson!


    Ye Qingran blinked and her expression changed.


    She averted her gaze and acted shifty. There was unconcealed panic in her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me.¡±


    At first, Hua Chi was just guessing that Ye Qingran knew the answer in advance.


    But after seeing Ye Qingran¡¯s series of flustered and guilty reactions, he instantly confirmed his suspicions.


    He was delighted and raised his voice. ¡°You still want to quibble? Ye Qingran, you cheated!¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes widened, and a hint of helplessness shed through her eyes.


    Then, she clenched her fists and said, ¡°You cheated. Nanfang High School¡¯s monthly exam is so strict, and all the questions are kept by the dean. How could I know the answers in advance?¡±


    After saying that, she went around Hua Chi and returned to her seat.


    She didn¡¯t immediately let Hua Chi fulfill the bet.


    This made Hua Chi even more convinced about what he was thinking.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t chase after him for him to apologize because he felt guilty.


    It was because he was afraid that the matter would be exposed.


    Everyone knew that the Dean was fierce and unreasonable. He especially despised the poor and loved the rich.


    Ye Qingran must have spent money to find the dean in advance and buy the exam papers. Then, he got someone to write down the answers, and Ye Qingran memorized the answers.


    It must be like this! !


    Hua Chi wasn¡¯t afraid of losing.


    But he couldn¡¯t ept losing to Ye Qingran in this way.


    This Ye Qingran was really too despicable and shameless.


    Too vicious.


    He had to expose such a shady matter and dirty deal.


    Hua Chi didn¡¯t think much before he immediately went to the school website and posted.


    [ Comment: Ye Qingran was able to enter the top 100 because he bought all the papers for the six subjects in advance. ]


    The moment this post was posted, it instantly blew up.


    Almost everyone didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qingran, who was always at the bottom, could really get into the top 100 by himself.


    And the only way he could buy all the papers for the six subjects at the same time was if it was from the hands of the Dean.


    Therefore, under thements, it was said that the Dean sold the exams to Ye Qingran.


    The matter was very serious...

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: She Would Like To Request A Reexamination</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The matter had gotten so blown up that it was difficult for the Dean not to know.


    When he saw the posts on the school all saying that after he sold the test papers, his blood pressure had skyrocketed and he almost had a stroke.


    He roared in anger, ¡°Investigate, immediately investigate!¡±


    He had to find out which bastard had wronged him! !


    Although he was usually a little strict with his students, it was for their own good. He sincerely hoped that every student would be able to get into a good school and have a good future.


    An usation of selling test papers actually came out of their mouths.


    It was obvious that someone wanted to torture him to death and make him lose his integrity.


    He had to investigate thoroughly and clear his namepletely!


    Very quickly, he found the person who posted it.


    The Dean called the homeroom teacher of ss 7 to confront Grade 12¡¯s ss 7.


    At this moment, Grade 12¡¯s 12 ss 7 was in turmoil.


    ¡°Do you guys think that Ye Qingran actually bought the questions?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be strange even if he really bought the questions. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s the Fourth Young Master of the Ye family. Do you think the Ye family won¡¯t be able to afford such a small amount of money?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. There are many people who can afford it. Just because someone can afford it, you can¡¯t say that someone bought the questions.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin how Ye Qingran did so well this time? Everyone knows what kind of grades he had in the past.¡±


    ..


    Zi Xia asked Ye Qingran quietly, ¡°Ye Qingran, what will you do now?¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted tough in her heart, but she forced a calm expression on her face. Her tone was also very carefree. ¡°What do you mean, what will I do? They have no evidence. Who cares about them?¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t soft.


    The other students at the side all heard her.


    When everyone heard this, they all had a feeling that Ye Qingran was trying to cover up the truth.


    A trace of ridicule shed through Hua Chi¡¯s eyes.


    He was really stubborn even at his doom.


    Their Ye family was very impressive, wasn¡¯t it?


    Although it wasn¡¯t the college entrance examination, buying and selling the monthly examination papers was a very serious matter.


    He wanted to see if this matter of buying test papers blew up, would the Ye family and the Dean still be able to protect him.


    Hua Chi held his phone, and he quietly took a screenshot.


    He nned to repost it on Weibo.


    Just then, the Dean who had eaten the quick-acting aspirin pill, charged into ss 7 along with a few other teachers.


    The whole ss immediately fell quiet.


    Hua Chi also quickly hid his cell phone.


    When he posted the post, he didn¡¯t consider that the matter involved the Dean.


    He just wanted to teach Ye Qingran a lesson.


    He wanted to let everyone know Ye Qingran¡¯s true colors.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment, when he saw the Dean fierce and angry, and his murderous aura surging over, that he realized that the person who was most affected by this whole incident wasn¡¯t Ye Qingran.


    It was the Dean.


    Hua Chi¡¯s heart instantly jumped to his throat.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Hua Chi, did you post the post on the school¡¯s website?¡±


    The Dean¡¯s voice interrupted Hua Chi¡¯s thoughts.


    Hua Chi slowly stood up, hand is legs couldn¡¯t help but go weak.


    He hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    The Dean took the tape measure and making a loud ¡°pa¡± sound, he mmed it hard on the podium.


    Hua Chi and many of his ssmates were shocked.


    He asked angrily, ¡°Why did you nder me?¡±


    Hua Chi instinctively tried to clear his name. ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t nder you. I just posted my guess on the Inte.¡±


    As for what others thought, he didn¡¯t care.


    The Dean sneered. ¡°Is that a guess? You¡¯re telling everyone that I sold the test paper to Ye Qingran.¡±


    He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said what he had to say.


    He sat upright and straight. He didn¡¯t believe that this big usation could be forcefully ced on his head.


    Hua Chi panicked for a moment.


    After all, he was only a student. If he were to go head-to-head with the teacher, the one who would suffer would definitely be the student.


    But he only said his own guess.


    The post he posted didn¡¯t mention his name.


    There was someone in thements below who mentioned the Dean? What did that have to do with him.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Dean could do anything to him.


    In this kind of crisis, the Dean wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him.


    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to admitting it.


    Thinking of this, Hua Chi mustered his courage, and he said loudly, ¡°Teacher, I had a bet with Ye Qingran. With his grades, it was impossible for him to beat me, but he beat me. Of course, I wanted to know why. That was why I posted that thread. It wasn¡¯t aimed at you. If it identally implicated you, I feel very sorry. However, you cannot me me for this. If you want to me someone, me Ye Qingran for cheating.¡±


    The Dean was really so angry that he was about to explode.


    He roared, ¡°I¡¯ve been a teacher for decades. I¡¯ve seen a lot of students whose grades have improved by leaps and bounds. This is only the top 100, not the first ce. Why couldn¡¯t he have relied on himself?¡±


    The entire ss was stunned.¡±? ? ?¡±


    The Dean was speaking up for Ye Qingran.


    Why was he speaking up for Ye Qingran?


    Could it be that he had really epted Ye Qingran¡¯s money?


    The Dean only spoke out his thoughts. He had no idea that all the students in the ss were thinking this way.


    If he knew, he would probably have a quick-acting aspirin pill at this moment.


    It would probably be useless.


    A trace of contempt appeared at the corners of Hua Chi¡¯s mouth, as if he was saying: I knew this would happen. They are in cahoots. As expected, this was how it was. He was paid to do things.


    His confidence increased.


    His tone also became more tough.


    ¡°Teacher, Ye Qingran¡¯s grades have always been at the bottom. Yet you don¡¯t even find it strange that he suddenly entered the top 100. Why is that? Teacher, it¡¯s really not that we wanted to frame you. Indeed, teacher, you¡¯re the biggest suspect because all the test papers were with you.¡±


    The Dean¡¯s breathing quickened again.


    He let out a shocking roar. ¡°What, what did you say? Do you mean that I must have sold Ye Qingran the test papers? !¡±


    Hua Chi replied softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it must be you. I said it was just a guess. I want the truth.¡±


    The Dean red at him angrily.


    His neck swelled.


    With trembling fingers, the Dean pointed at the other students in the ss. ¡°You... all of you, do you all think so too?¡±


    No one in the ss said a word. ¡°...¡±


    The homeroom teacher¡¯s face turned pale. Just as she was about to remedy the situation, Ye Qingran suddenly stood up.


    She stood up and walked to the front, then bowed deeply to the homeroom teacher.


    Then, she said apologetically, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been working too hard recently, but in the end, I harmed you and made you bear such a bad name. If I had known it would be like this and made you suffer such injustice, teacher, I would rather be the worst student in the entire school.¡±


    The entire room was in an uproar!


    The Dean was also shocked.


    He had felt guilty for falsely using Ye Qingran of rape thest time.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that he believed in Ye Qingran¡¯s score. He had also suspected that Ye Qingran had cheated.


    At this moment, upon hearing Ye Qingran say that he would rather be the worst student than let him be wronged, he felt especially warm in his heart.


    He felt even more guilty.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t wait for him to reply. She looked at the homeroom teacher and said, ¡°Teacher Chen, whether or not I bought the test paper, as long as you let me take the test again, wouldn¡¯t you be able to confirm it?¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: She Used Her Strength To Prove Them Wrong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The students and teachers were shocked once again. Ye Qingran actually took the initiative to request to take the test again.


    Could it be that his score was real?


    Hua Chi was also stunned for a moment.


    Then, he felt that Ye Qingran was bluffing to make everyone take a step back and stop pursuing the matter.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Qingran¡¯s scheme seed.


    Take the test again, right?


    Very well, then he had to take a good look at Ye Qingran and see how he would take the test this time.


    Hua Chi said loudly, ¡°Ye Qingran, if you dare to take the test again and get your current score in front of everyone, I¡¯ll believe you if you can get into the top 100.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Hua Chi with disdain and said, ¡°It was bad enough that you wronged me and ndered me, but you shouldn¡¯t have dragged the teacher into this. We already had a bet before, so I don¡¯t need you to believe me. If I take the test and win again, I only need you to apologize to the Dean in front of the entire school.¡±


    Hua Chi immediately agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±


    The Dean was extremely touched and grateful.


    His impression of Ye Qingran hadpletely changed.


    Who was it who said that this child was cold, vicious, ignorant, arrogant, and didn¡¯t know manners?


    They were either blind or ignorant.


    The homeroom teacher¡¯s emotions were extremely ambivalent.


    When the homeroom teacher first found out about the bet, the homeroom teacher knew that this would turn into a problem.


    As expected, this problem was even more troublesome than the homeroom teacher had initially thought.


    Forget about Ye Qingran. He had been causing trouble all the time and had never let the homeroom teacher have peace of mind.


    Now, even Hua Chi was acting up.


    The homeroom teacher was really about to go crazy!


    Ye Qingran looked at the homeroom teacher at this moment. ¡°Teacher Chen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me. Get the teachers from the other departments to give me the questions.¡±


    The homeroom teacher really wanted to scold and say that it was nonsense.


    However, the homeroom teacher still held back and looked at the Dean. After all, he was his superior and his reputation had been affected.


    Therefore, whether he should take the test again or not was naturally up to the Dean to decide.


    The Dean¡¯s mood was slightly calmer and his tone was gentler. ¡°Of course, you have to take the test. Ye Qingran, don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t cheat, the teacher will definitely return you your innocence.¡±


    Of course, it was also to clear his name.


    Every month, the teachers of the major subjects would have a version B of the exam in their hands, just in case.


    And these B version exam papers had never been used by the Dean of teachers. Other than the subject teachers who set the questions, no one else had seen them before.


    Ye Qingran retook the exam, and the teachers of the few subjects took out the B version papers.


    The matter was too big, and it even involved the Dean. In order to be open and fair, Ye Qingran directly used live broadcast during the exam in the teacher¡¯s office.


    The papers for the six subjects were given to Ye Qingran at the same time.


    The three teachers stared at Ye Qingran as she answered the exam.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Ye Qingran to cheat.


    There was a live broadcast, but noments.


    Everyone whispered to each other in private. After ss, they watched the live broadcast and stared at Ye Qingran as she wrote the questions while discussing how many marks she could get.


    Still, no one thought highly of Ye Qingran until Ye Qingran finished writing the six subjects.


    She handed the papers to the teacher, and after the teacher finished scoring the exam, then they gave out the points.


    The students were all dumbfounded and speechless.


    Not a single point more or less, it was exactly the same as her previous score, and her ranking just happened to be stuck at the 100th ce.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡°Oh my God, Ye Qingran really got that many points. Isn¡¯t this too magical?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Who can pinch me to prove that I¡¯m not dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, why do I feel that Ye Qingran is so handsome?¡±


    ¡°It feels like a treasure trove. Ye Qingran¡¯s girlfriends have really good taste. I finally understand why they were still unwilling to break up even though they knew that Ye Qingran was cheating on them.¡±


    ..


    After the score was announced, Ye Qingran said to the live broadcast camera with a subtle smile, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you all. I didn¡¯t expect that my score didn¡¯t decrease in the end, and it just so happened to be so high.¡±


    Many of the students watching the live broadcast blushed.


    It was as if someone had pped them.


    They were so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    His eyes almost popping out as he stared at the screen, Hua Chi held his heart.


    Veins popped out on his forehead.


    He didn¡¯t believe that. There must be a problem with the exam paper.


    Ye Qingran must have yed a trick.


    He instantly lost his cool and rushed to the exam room to grab ye Qingran¡¯s exam paper.


    He looked at the test paper one by one.


    Impossible, how did Ye Qingran get all the answers right?


    What on earth was going on...


    From disbelief to having no choice but to believe.


    From panic to copse!


    Not to mention Hua Chi¡¯s ident, even Teacher Chen, the homeroom teacher of ss 7, found it hard to believe.


    As for the Dean, he looked at Ye Qingran with satisfaction and said ¡°Good¡± loudly three times in a row.


    He said to the live broadcast camera, ¡°I believe that no one will suspect that Ye Qingran and I had a deal to buy and sell test papers. I hope that all thements posted on the school¡¯s website can be deleted by themselves. In addition, I would like to emphasize once again that good grades are worthy of praise, but students who have made great progress are even more worthy of praise. Students, as long as you want to learn, as long as you work hard and study hard, you will definitely be able to get good grades and get into the school you want. This year is already the senior year of high school for all of you. If you all don¡¯t work hard now, it will be toote in the future.¡±


    His ending remarks were very encouraging.


    The students became very motivated.


    They began to read books and do mocks exams enthusiastically.


    Ye Qingran, who was previously inst ce, could get into the top 100.


    All they had to do was work hard and study hard.


    They would definitely get into the top 100.


    Grade 12, ss 7.


    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Chen, stood on the podium and rebuked Hua Chi severely.


    He was given a severe warning. The 5,000-word self-reflectio letter would be read after the g was raised on Monday, and he would apologize to the Dean in front of the entire school.


    Such a punishment was like a bolt of lightning for Hua Chi, who had always been had an extreme sense of superiority.


    It felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He didn¡¯t know if the severe warning would affect the college entrance exam.


    With his grades, he could apply to top universities, and he didn¡¯t want to go to non-prestigious universities.


    But would those good universities not choose him because he had been given a serious warning?


    Even if it wouldn¡¯t affect his college applications, the record would follow him for the rest of his life. Having a ¡°stain¡± on his record wasn¡¯t something to be proud of.


    What should he do?


    It was clearly a sure-win bet.


    But not only did he fail to set up Ye Qingran, but he even let himself be dragged down!


    What should he do now?


    The homeroom teacher left the ssroom.


    The quiet ssroom instantly exploded.


    Their eyes burning with eagerness, most of the students gathered around Ye Qingran.


    After all, Ye Qingran¡¯s grades were really bad in the past but were really good now. For a person¡¯s grades to improve so quickly, there must be a good learning method.


    A good learning method, who does not want?

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: She Wanted To Bring Disaster To Him Even More</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, I know the teacher talks about the question that I saw in the live broadcast every time, but I can¡¯t solve it no matter how hard I try.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, how did you review for the exam? Teach us.¡±


    ..


    The doubts from before had all vanished into thin air at this moment.


    Everyone was desperate for words of advice.


    They wanted Ye Qingran to teach them the learning method to quickly improve their own grades.


    Ye Qingran stood up and walked towards Hua Chi. ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t forget our bet.¡±


    The ssroom quieted down once again.


    Everyone returned to their seats, but their gazes were all on Ye Qingran and Hua Chi.


    Hua Chi¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and he had an expression that seemed to express: I¡¯m very tough so stop unting in front of me. ¡°I did lose the bet this time. You did get into the top 100, but you¡¯re far inferior to me despite getting in the top 100.¡±


    Losing the bet didn¡¯t mean that he was inferior to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran curled her lips and looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Why, are you trying to renege on your debt?¡±


    ¡°When did I say that I was going to renege on my debt!¡± Hua Chi gritted his teeth and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned. ¡°I remember that at that time, you said that if I win, you would kneel down and apologize to me.¡±


    Hua Chi felt that the intense humiliation had drowned him.


    He roared.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    At that time, he said this because he didn¡¯t believe that he would lose. If he had known, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have raised the stakes like that.


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°Hehe, at that time, I asked you if you really wanted to kneel down and apologize? I didn¡¯t ask you to kneel down. You said it yourself. I asked you whether or not you were sure you wanted to do that, lest you use me of going overboard when I really ask you to do that. You said that you would definitely kneel down and apologize!¡±


    Hua Chi¡¯s face flushed red and he was very embarrassed. ¡°You! !¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him coldly and emotionlessly. She wasn¡¯t moved at all.


    Hua Chi¡¯s heart was filled with grievance, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    Everyone stared at him. There was sympathy, glee, and aloofness... there were all kinds of gazes.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t back down from the bet.


    Hua Chi endured the shame, lowered his eyes, and knelt down. ¡°Ye Qingran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He would definitely return everything that he had endured today to Ye Qingran in the future.


    A cold smile crept onto the corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth.


    She bent down slightly and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Are you saying in your heart that you¡¯ll definitely get payback from me in the future?¡±


    Hua Chi¡¯s body stiffened.


    A trace of contempt shed across Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just you, who got yed around like a fool by my words and expressions, you still dare to act superior in front of me?¡±


    These two sentences were very soft, and only enough for the two of them to hear.


    Hua Chi¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    He looked at Ye Qingran, who had already straightened up and was looking down on him from above.


    He reyed the whole matter in his heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. He had actually been toyed with by Ye Qingran!


    Ye Qingran was deliberately pretending to be guilty. She wanted him to blow the matter up so that he would malign the Dean. That wasn¡¯t an ordinary teacher, that was the Dean, and he even used him of selling test papers.


    This scheming was simply too terrifying.


    Hua Chi instantly went mad with anger. His facial features were twisted and ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ye Qingran, how can you be so ruthless?!¡±


    ¡°We are all ssmates. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If you want to chase after a girl, that is your business. If you want to step on me to please the girl you like, then don¡¯t me me for not being merciful. I was just ying with you this time. If you do it again, I won¡¯t be as merciful as I am now.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she said coldly, ¡°You should have learned your lesson.¡±


    Hua Chi actually wanted to kill Ye Qingran.


    But at this moment, his heart was uncontrobly filled with regret and panic.


    He had a strong fear of Ye Qingran.


    He had always thought that his grades were excellent.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have a powerful family background, he was smart.


    As for Ye Qingran, although he had a powerful family background, she was an idiot and a profligate.


    This time, he originally wanted to see Ye Qingran being pped in the face. He wanted to see Ye Qingran being mocked by the crowd. He wanted to see Ye Qingran thoroughly disgraced. He wanted to see Ye Qingran begging for mercy. He wanted to see Ye Qingran apologize to Mu Qingxue.


    In the end, not only did the other party win, but he even used a few simple words and a few expressions to cause him to fall into this state.


    Such a person was beyond his imagination.


    He was also unable to deal with him.


    If Ye Qingran really wanted to go all out on him...


    All the hairs on his body stood on end.


    ¨C


    After Ye Qingran passed the live broadcast examination.


    Her poprity in the school skyrocketed.


    ¡°That group of rich yboys from the school who never studied actually went to ss 7 and asked Ye Qingran to teach them how to review. They even said that they didn¡¯t need to do too well in the examination and that it would be fine as long as they scored within the top 100. F * ck! Is it that easy to score within the top 100?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend was chatting with me just now. When she saw Ye Qingran walking over, she actually looked like she was infatuated with him. She grabbed my hand, then shouted crazily that it was Ye Qingran, and that Ye Qingran was so handsome. Jeez! It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen Ye Qingran. I feel like I¡¯ve been cheated on.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Go to ss 7 and take a look. A bunch of girls are eagerly surrounding ye Qingran. Tsk! All of them, trying to please him and kiss up to him, were smiling obsequiously.¡±


    ..


    Ye Qingran went back after school. When she was sitting on the sofa and scrolling through Wechat, she identally scrolled through Ye Jun¡¯s moments.


    [ Hmph, my fourth son actually only got into the top 100. This score still needs improvement! ! ]


    There were many replies below.


    What, President Ye? Fourth Young Master is very impressive. It¡¯s very difficult to get into the 100th ce.


    What, President Ye? You can rest assured. Fourth Young Master is sure to get into a prestigious university.


    What, President Ye? Your son is really smart and good-looking. He really deserves to be your son.


    Ye Jun¡¯s answer carried a hint of disdain and arrogance: He¡¯s alright. This brat still needs to work hard. He¡¯s far inferior to me.


    On the surface, it appeared as if he was acting humble and low-key, but every word and every sentence was an attempt at showing off.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    It seemed that the teacher had told Ye Jun about the situation regarding the monthly exam.


    Ye Jun must have been so happy that he couldn¡¯t help but post a message on his Wechat moments.


    However, he still didn¡¯t ask her toe bacl home. It seemed that Ye Jun thought that him making her live at school was a very effective and sessful trick. He nned to keep things that way.


    Hehe.


    He chaseed her away now wouldn¡¯t allow her to return to the Ye family.


    In the future, when he saw her, she would make him beg her to return to the Ye family.


    Chu Yan walked in front of Ye Qingran and took out a key for her. ¡°From now on, you can stay here.¡±


    Ye Qingran exited her Wechat moments and took the key to have a look. ¡°Rent a ce outside? Brother is too stingy. I thought you would buy me a house.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you have a big appetite.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°This is called being practical. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±


    Practical?


    Chu Yan looked at the person in front of him. The smile was very polite and beautiful, however, the smile was also cold and distant.


    It was a defensive mask.


    ¡°I know that you, afraid that I will bring disaster to Ruoruo, guard against me every day.¡± Ye Qingran supported her chin with her hand and said carefreely, ¡°Actually, you can really put your mind at ease. Compared to bringing disaster to Ruoruo, I really want to bring disaster to you.¡±


    Chu Yan said in a deep voice, ¡°Child, don¡¯t talk so improperly all day long.¡±


    Ye Qingran pursed his lips. ¡°I found that you especially like to take advantage of me.¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: She Really Wanted To Protect Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Take advantage of you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not even that much older than me, but you want to be my Elder all the time.¡±


    Chu Yan put on a serious face and making himself look even more serious, he ced his hands behind his back. He said, ¡°Three years is a generation apart. Even if I¡¯m just a few years older than you, you should still call me Uncle.¡±


    Looking at Chu Yan¡¯s fair and handsome face, Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask me to call you Daddy?¡±


    Of course, by ¡°Daddy¡± she didn¡¯t actually mean father.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Yan looked down at her and said indifferently, ¡°Then let me hear you call me that.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned.


    She said in disbelief, ¡°What kind of Daddy do you want to be? A biological Daddy, or a Sugar Daddy? Those two havepletely different meanings.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Both are fine.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him quizzically. ¡°Do you really know what Daddy means?¡±


    Chu Yan was silent. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    No one knew what he meant.


    A series of footsteps sounded and Chu Ruoruo ran down cheerfully.


    When she saw Ye Qingran and Chu Yan in the living room, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. For some reason, she felt that there was a strange and ambiguous vibe between the two of them.


    She looked around.


    She looked at Chu Yan and then at Ye Qingran. Both of their expressions were the same and there was nothing unusual.


    It was probably... her overthinking things.


    After Chu Yan went upstairs, Ye Qingran told Chu Ruoruo about moving out. ¡°Ruoruo, thank you very much for this period of time. Now that the living situation has been settled, I¡¯m prepared to move in over the next two days.¡±


    When she heard that Ye Qingran was going to leave, Chu Ruoruo couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Brother Ran, I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±


    Ye Qingranforted her. ¡°It¡¯s good that a scumbag like me is leaving. You have to wake up and stop liking me.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo shook her head and was extremely sad. ¡°But I only like you, Brother Ran. Every time I¡¯m with Brother Ran, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Ye Qingran tried her best to persuade her. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged toad, but there are plenty of two-legged men on the streets. So, please don¡¯t hang yourself on this crooked tree.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s arm. ¡°If I don¡¯t lean on this tree, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fall in love anymore.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say such silly things. I¡¯m someone who aspires to be the king of the sea. You definitely can¡¯t say that you won¡¯t fall in love anymore with someone like me. As long as you climb out of this pit, you¡¯ll definitely find true love.¡±


    Falling in love with a fake man, one would never understand what love was.


    Chu Ruoruo hesitated for a while. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll try to treat you as my older brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Qingran smiled happily.


    She took out her phone and searched for photos of handsome men. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s see what kind of handsome man you like. Domineering CEO, elegant young master, muscr handsome man, ascetic prince, sports prince, or a two-dimensional beauty... I¡¯ll find you a good one.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to let others know about her. She wanted to introduce such a good girl to her three brothers first.


    The third brother had already been booked.


    However, her oldest brother and second brother were still single. Whether it was their appearance or character, they seemed to be pretty good.


    Perhaps, she could call Zi Xia along.


    She could arrange a blind date for them.


    Chu Ruoruo sniffled. ¡°I like good-looking men like you, Brother Ran.¡±


    Ye Qingran said in a deep voice, ¡°Ruoruo, you can¡¯t just look at a man¡¯s face. The better-looking a man is, the more likely he is to lie.¡±


    Her face full of confusion, Chu Ruoruo gasped in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that the better-looking a woman is, the more likely she is to lie?¡±


    Ye Qingran wagged her finger. ¡°No, in the past, it was popr to seduce women. That¡¯s why there was such a saying. But now, society is different. Men are more prevalent. They are even more seductive than women. Often, when you aren¡¯t paying attention, they will beguile you with a honey trap, and you will never be able to extricate yourself from them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ran, you¡¯re so amazing. You know so much...¡±


    Chu Ruoruo kissed up to Ye Qingran as usual.


    At the end of her sentence, she added worriedly, ¡°Brother Ran, as a boy living alone outside, you must protect yourself well.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled gently. ¡°Otherwise, how would I find you a reliable little brother in the future? I¡¯ll definitely help you marry a handsome and wise man who treats you like a treasure.¡±


    Chu Yan stood at the stairs on the second floor. Like a lonely and cold picture of clear water, he appeared tall and cold.


    The word ¡°marry¡± made himugh uncontrobly.


    He instinctively moved towards the living room to take a look.


    He sawmYe Qingran smiling at Chu Ruoruo. That smile was different from the usual perfunctory fake smile, teasing smile, and his signature subtle smile.


    This smile came from the bottom of his heart, and it was a sincere smile.


    Although this Ye Qingran had a glib tongue, his character was still decent.


    ¨C


    At night, rain suddenly fell and made tapping sounds against the ss.


    Ye Qingran was in the bedroom tidying up her things.


    She found that she had a book. During thest tutoring session, she had identally left it in Chu Yan¡¯s study room.


    Ye Qingran went to the door of the study room.


    The door of the study room was locked.


    Ye Qingran went to Chu Yan¡¯s bedroom again and knocked on the door a few times.


    Not long after, the door was opened from the inside.


    Chu Yan had just showered. He was wearing a white bathrobe and his hair was slightly wet with a few drops of water. He looked at Ye Qingran outside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The V-neck style of the bathrobe made his chest faintly visible.


    It waspletely different from his usual cold and cheerless aura. It was especially wild and alluring.


    Ye Qingran was instantly stunned.


    Her gaze slowly moved from Chu Yan¡¯s face to his chest, and then slowly moved down...


    His beauty was too eye-catching.


    It made people unable to help but fantasize.


    Chu Yan noticed her gaze and tugged at his cor helplessly. He said again coldly, ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked up and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If there¡¯s a saying that goes well, a boy must protect himself when he¡¯s outside. In the future, when you¡¯re bathing, don¡¯t open the door for others. What if you encounter someone with an ulterior motive?¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    The hand that was holding the door moved.


    Ye Qingran thought he was going to close the door and immediately reached out to stop him. A smile appeared on her small face. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not here to peek on you.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and was at a loss for words. ¡°...¡±


    Ye Qingran quickly told him her purpose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have dyed your shower, but I really have something to look for you about. I dropped a book in your study and wanted to go get it, but the door to your study was locked.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran deeply.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened the door and walked out, bringing Ye Qingran to the study.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Do you want to blow out your hair before you go? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Is that so? But the feeling you give me really makes me want to protect you.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Was She About To Fall Off The Horse?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan pressed his finger lightly on the lock of the study room and the door opened automatically.


    Ye Qingran walked into the study room and saw her book ced in a corner of the desk.


    ¡°I found it.¡± Ye Qingran held the book and faced Chu Yan, who was at the door.


    ¡°Come out then.¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t move and pointed at his bookshelf. ¡°Can you lend me two books?¡±


    Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Take them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingran walked to the first row of bookshelves and looked at the top row. She tiptoed and reached out to take the books.


    However, the bookshelf was too high and she couldn¡¯t reach it no matter how hard she tried.


    Just as she was about to ask for Chu Yan¡¯s help, a slender arm was raised behind her back. The joints of the arms were clear and the slender fingers had already hooked the book she wanted.


    ¡°Which other book do you want?¡±


    ¡°The third and fifth books on the right.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her head lightly and looked at Chu Yan¡¯s handsome face.


    She realized that Chu Yan was really tall. She had to stand on her tiptoes to reach his shoulders.


    The current her had the status of a boy.


    As a boy, her height really wasn¡¯t enough. It was no wonder that Chu Yan thought that she was a child.


    He took the book and handed it to Ye Qingran. Only then did Chu Yan realize that the two of them were very close.


    The boy in front of him had a faint scent of mint lingering around him.


    Why did he give off the feeling of a girl? Chu Yan froze for a moment before handing the book in his hand to Ye Qingran.


    He looked at the few books that had been borrowed.


    They were all physics books. The books weren¡¯t about the microscopic and macroscopic world, but about gravity and inertia, rtivity theory, the speed of light and space-time, the four-dimensional space-time wonders, the theory of everything and cosmology, and so on.


    He asked, ¡°Why are you borrowing these books?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied casually, ¡°I want to be a scientist in the future.¡±


    Of course not.


    She just wanted to study whether there was a scientific exnation for her transcending into a book while sleeping.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Qingran held the book and waved at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chu Yan watched her back as she left. His gaze was as deep as the ocean, as if he could see through everything.


    If he wasn¡¯t Ye Qingran...


    Then who was he?


    Chu Yan recalled everything that had happened since they came into contact, as well as what he had said to Chu Ruoruo. He suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    This body of his, could it be a ¡°she¡±?


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran put the book into the box. She picked up the phone at the side and saw the message that Ye Chenfeng had sent her.


    [ NO. 3: Um...st time, I helped someone with a small favor. To thank me, she wants to treat me to a meal. Should I bring a gift over? If so, what gift should i bring? ]


    Ye Qingran looked at the message and was slightly stunned.


    Her?


    Ye Qingran wanted to go on a date with a girl, but who was it?


    Bai Beibei?


    No, if it was Bai Beibei, based on the incident with Bai Shu that day, he would have told her the moment he saw Bai Beibei.


    If it wasn¡¯t Bai Beibei, then it had to be the female lead, Mu Qingxue.


    In order to take revenge, Mu Qingxue deliberately approached Ye Chenfeng and tried to sow discord between the brothers. She made Ye Chenfeng fail to graduate. His legs were broken and he even severed his rtionship with Ye Jun.


    Could it be that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s nightmare was about to begin?


    Ye Qingran pondered for a long time before she replied with a message: [ You don¡¯t have to bring anything. ]


    Ye Chenfeng must have been staring at his phone the whole time. He replied almost instantly: [ Are you sure? ]


    [ Ye Qingran: Of course I¡¯m sure. Trust me, with your conditions, you just need to sit there coldly and cruelly, and the other party will fall head over heels in love with you. All women like cold and aloof handsome guys. If you talk too much nonsense and try to please her, she won¡¯t care. What you can¡¯t get is the best. This sentence was very suitable for both men and women. ]


    [ NO. 3: ... ]


    Although she replied with a string of ellipses, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t continue asking. Ye Qingran thought that he probably believed her.


    ording to the progress of the plot, Mu Qingxue wouldn¡¯t make a move on Ye Chenfeng so quickly.


    Could it be because of her?


    Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t get the pleasure of revenge on her, so she decided to target Ye Chenfeng in advance?


    That year.


    She didn¡¯t know whether Ye Jun was the one who was responsible for the matter between Ye Jun and Mu Qingxue¡¯s father.


    However, even if Ye Jun was the one who did it, was it really alright for Mu Qingxue to kill her entire family just because she suffered?


    Although the original character was a yboy, she wasn¡¯t evil.


    Although she had three girlfriends and still wanted to pursue Mu Qingxue, she only said it out loud and had never hurt anyone.


    However, because of Mu Qingxue¡¯s revenge, she went to the extreme and made things irreversible.


    Other than Ye Jun, no one in the Ye family had hurt her. However, Mu Qingxue wanted to send all of them to their doom.


    Was this revenge?


    Or was it to vent?


    The next day.


    After school, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t go home with Chu Ruoruo.


    Instead, she took a taxi to the university that Ye Chenfeng studied at.


    Ye Chenfeng probably asked her about dating because Ye Qingran had a few girlfriends.


    Under Ye Qingran¡¯s probing, he identally told Ye Qingran the location of his date.


    It was at a casual dining Western restaurant not far from the university.


    Ye Qingran got off the car and saw Mu Qingxue waiting outside the restaurant.


    She was wearing a light pink one-piece dress. Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders. There was no makeup on her face, but she was as beautiful as a lotus flower out of water. Passersby couldn¡¯t help but peek at her.


    Not long after, Ye Chenfeng arrived.


    It was obvious that he had dressed up on purpose. His white shirt and light blue jeans made him look even more radiant, fresh, and handsome.


    Mu Qingxue waved at him. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t expect that Mu Qingxue would arrive first and that she was even waiting for him. He immediately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    ¡°No, I just arrived.¡±


    Mu Qingxue pursed her lips shyly and smiled.


    Ye Chenfeng froze and his heart was beating fast.


    Ye Qingran leaned against the wall and looked at them coldly.


    She was going to wait for the two of them to order before she went in.


    She wanted to see how Mu Qingxue would flirt with Ye Chenfeng in front of her when she already had a boyfriend, Dongfang Yu, and had a romantically ambiguous rtionship with Long Junyao.


    The sound of something falling to the ground came from the side.


    Ye Qingran looked towards the source of the sound and saw a girl staring at Ye Chenfeng and Mu Qingxue in shock.


    The girl had two braids and wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses that covered half of her face. She was holding a book in her hand and she had thick bangs.


    Her appearance was average and ordinary.


    When she saw Ye Chenfeng¡¯s enamored expression while look towards Mu Qingxue, the girl seemed dazed and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Ye Qingran asked curiously, ¡°You... you know Ye Chenfeng?¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t respond and her gaze followed Ye Chenfeng.


    When she saw Ye Chenfeng and Mu Qingxue enter the restaurant together, tears instantly rolled down her cheeks...

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Her Rescue n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran was in shock. Why was she crying? Could this girl be Ye Chenfeng¡¯s girlfriend who was abandoned by Ye Chenfeng?


    In her memory, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t seem to have had a girlfriend.


    Realizing that there was someone else beside her, the girl wiped her tears in embarrassment and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted tough. ¡°Why are you saying sorry to me?¡±


    The girl asked weakly, ¡°Um, do you know senior Ye Chenfeng?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Ye Qingran nodded and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±


    The girl waved her hand. ¡°We don¡¯t have a rtionship. Um... can you not tell him that you saw me crying just now? He doesn¡¯t know me.¡±


    Ye Qingran instantly understood. ¡°You have a crush on him.¡±


    The girl blushed. ¡°I was just watching from afar. I didn¡¯t want to do anything to senior.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked her up and down. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Bai Beibei.¡±


    Was this Bai Shu¡¯s beautiful, kind, gentle, and cute younger sister? Ye Qingran was shocked, but at the same time, she suddenly understood.


    She finally understood why Bai Shu had found Ye Chenfeng and told him to be with his little sister.


    Bai Beibei had a crush on Ye Chenfeng and had been secretly watching him. However, because of her inferiorityplex, she didn¡¯t dare to confess.


    Bai Shu, the older brother, watched from the side anxiously. He really felt sorry for his little sister. That was why he had found Ye Chenfeng and wanted to force him to be with his little sister.


    Bai Beibei probably didn¡¯t know that Bai Shu had oncee to Ye Chenfeng for her.


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°There is plenty of fish in the sea. Ye Chenfeng isn¡¯t very outstanding either. I think he¡¯s quite average. At least, he¡¯s far inferior to me. He also has no willpower. Look at him. He was beguiled by a woman¡¯s seductive smile.¡±


    Bai Beibei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to talk about senior like that. He is very outstanding, very outstanding.¡±


    This girl had been poisoned by Ye Chenfeng, very deeply.


    ¡°If you like Ye Chenfeng so much, why don¡¯t you tell him? If you secretly follow him like this, he might not be able to see you for the rest of his life. Don¡¯t you want to be with Ye Chenfeng?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    ¡°Of course I want to, but...¡± Bai Beibei drooped his head and said sullenly, ¡°Senior won¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re probably very outstanding. You¡¯re the kind of good student who gets schrships every year.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her and felt that she was probably a straight-A student, the teacher¡¯s pet.


    She asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried, so how do you know that Ye Chenfeng won¡¯t like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried.¡±


    Bai Beibei said gloomily.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of fighting for herself.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets for the future.


    So on Valentine¡¯s Day, she wrote a love letter to confess her love to Ye Chenfeng.


    She would always remember that day, she said, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, I like you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng replied politely with two words, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, he left. He didn¡¯t even ept the love letter that she had given him.


    After that, when they met again, he didn¡¯t remember her at all. He also didn¡¯t remember that she had once given him a love letter and confessed her love to him.


    It was because she was too in, too ordinary.


    She was so ordinary that she didn¡¯t have any personality. No one would remember her at all.


    And no one would like her.


    Ye Qingran frowned and looked at Ye Chenfeng and Mu Qingxue in the Western restaurant. She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Mu Qingxue covered her mouth and smiled charmingly.


    She asked, ¡°Bai Beibei, I might have a way to make Ye Chenfeng like you. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Bai Beibei widened her eyes. There was a hint of wariness in her shocked expression. ¡°You... who are you?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled at her. ¡°My name Is Ye Qingran, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s younger brother. The girl who just went out with Ye Chenfeng already has a boyfriend. I don¡¯t want my third brother to be a third party.¡±


    Bai Beibei frowned. ¡°You said that the girl just now already has a boyfriend. Then why would she...¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Who asked my third brother to be so outstanding? You like my third brother so much, so you wouldn¡¯t want him to fall into the hands of such a scheming girl, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but what can I do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to save my third brother, let him escape from the clutches of the devil, and let my third brother fall in love with you. Of course, if you¡¯re not willing to, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to, but I...¡± Bai Beibei pushed up her ssees and lowered her head with a sense of inferiority. ¡°I know what I look like. It¡¯s impossible for senior to fall in love with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Ye Qingran turned around and said as she walked, ¡°Do you want to try it again? If you want to,e with me.¡±


    Bai Beibei hesitated for a moment and followed Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran brought Bai Beibei to the shopping mall.


    In the sses shop, Ye Qingran asked the salesperson to give Bai Beibei a pair of contact lenses.


    Bai Beibei said, ¡°Um, I¡¯ve tried it before, but I can¡¯t put it on.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°No one knew how to wear it in the beginning, and you became more familiar with it after putting it on.¡±


    With the help of the salesperson, Bai Beibei took off the big ck frame sses with tears streaming down her face.


    After leaving the optical shop, Ye Qingran brought her to the clothing store and brought a bunch of dresses for her to try on.


    Bai Beibei said, ¡°About that, I¡¯ve never worn a dress like this before. Isn¡¯t it a little too revealing?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°This isn¡¯t called revealing. This is called sexy. You¡¯ll get used to it once you wear it.¡±


    Then, she went to the make-up store and asked the salesperson to prepare a set of make-up for her. She also put on light make-up for her.


    Bai Beibei said, ¡°I¡¯ve never put on make-up before because I look even uglier when I put on make-up. Also, I don¡¯t know how to put on make-up.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°There¡¯s no ugly woman who knows how to put on make-up. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, then learn. You¡¯ll know how to do it once you put on make-up.¡±


    ..


    Bai Beibei felt dizzy as she followed Ye Qingran the entire way.


    After everything was done, Bai Beibei looked at the person in the mirror.


    She was shocked.


    Her braids were untied, and her hair was let loose. A colorful rubber band tied her thick bangs into a bun. Her face was covered with delicate light makeup. Her round little face was smooth and tender. With her big eyes and cherry red lips, she looked demure and cute in a beautiful dress.


    Bai Beibei blinked. ¡°Is this me?¡±


    Ye Qingran crossed her arms and leaned against the side with a smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be me, right?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t I look a little weird?¡±


    ¡°Take a look for yourself. After you¡¯re done, tell me whether you think you look weird or not.¡± Confidence was something that she had to give herself.


    Bai Beibei looked at herself in the mirror and observed herself for a while. Then, she smiled at Ye Qingran shyly. ¡°It¡¯s not weird. It¡¯s quite nice.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a cute girl like you is many men¡¯s type? They¡¯ll like you very much.¡±


    ¡°Um, will senior like me too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As his younger brother, I know too well what he likes. You¡¯re so beautiful and cute. Even if Ye Chenfeng was a pig without any feelings, he would still be smitten with you. You want me to say that, right?¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: She Tricked Her Third Brother Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Bai Beibei nodded honestly. ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. I¡¯m afraid that I. . .¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If you keep thinking about it, it will definitely resonate.¡± That was why in the original novel, Ye Chenfeng only got together with her at the end.


    Ye Qingfeng suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Oh right, if my third brother doesn¡¯t take the initiative to ask you your name, don¡¯t take the initiative to say your own name either.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future.¡±


    If he knew that she was Bai Beibei, Ye Chenfeng would definitely immediately lose it.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate to lose it now.


    Ye Qingran and Bai Beibei exchanged Wechat contact information and returned to the casual dining Western restaurant.


    The two of them entered the restaurant one after the other. Bai Beibei sat at the table beside Ye Chenfeng and Mu Qingxue.


    Ye Qingran only went in after a while.


    Ye Chenfeng and Mu Qingxue had already finished their meal and were chatting.


    Mu Qingxue looked at Ye Chenfeng with admiration and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    In his heart, Ye Chenfeng was overjoyed, but he looked indifferent on the surface.


    He heard a cry of surprise. ¡°Yo, third brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng replied speechlessly. He thought that Ye Qingran was curious about the person he was dating and came over to watch the show.


    He was prepared to introduce Ye Qingran to Mu Qingxue.


    However, before he could say anything, Ye Qingran was shocked again. ¡°Yo, Mu Qingxue, the person who is going out with my third brother today is actually you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned pale and her heart was filled with viciousness.


    That damned Ye Qingran, why was he everywhere?


    She didn¡¯t want Ye Qingran to know about her rtionship with Ye Chenfeng at this moment.


    Previously, Ye Qingran had clearly taken a liking to her and wanted to pursue her. He even wanted her to be his fourth girlfriend.


    Later on, because of the rape incident, Ye Qingran¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. He looked like he didn¡¯t care about her at all and was even targeting her.


    Going against her.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because he knew something.


    Damn it!


    Ye Chenfeng was shocked. ¡°You two know each other?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°We are in the same grade. Mu Qingxue is Dongfang Yu¡¯s girlfriend. They are very close. They are so lovey-dovey every day. It is difficult for me not to know her.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He immediately realized what was going on.


    His fiery heart felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on it. It instantly turned cold.


    Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingran to expose her right away.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the Ye brothers had a bad rtionship?


    Why did these two people act like they were good brothers?


    ¡°No matter how famous we are, we aren¡¯t as famous as Fourth Young Master Ye.¡± Mu Qingxue quickly found a way to deal with it. She looked at Ye Chenfeng with a hint of shock and anger. ¡°So, you are the Third Young Master of the Ye family?¡±


    Her questioning tone made it seem like Ye Chenfeng had lied to her.


    Ye Chenfeng was stunned. It was obvious that he still hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on.¡±...¡±


    He didn¡¯t say that he was the Third Young Master of the Ye family.


    But he didn¡¯t lie to the other party either. He didn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t the Third Young Master of the Ye family.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face darkened. She stood up and prepared to leave.


    Ye Qingran immediately stopped her. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re the one who invited him to a meal, right? Are you leaving without paying the bill?¡±


    Mu Qingxue gritted her teeth in embarrassment. She took the menu and went to the bar in front to pay the bill before leaving.


    Ye Chenfeng was very depressed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Qingran sat therezily and elegantly.


    But her gaze was sharp, and her tone was cold. ¡°I was just curious and came to see your date. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Mu Qingxue. Do you think she¡¯s very kind and cute? Then do you know that when I was wrongfully used of raped, it was all nned by this woman?¡±


    ¡°Why did she want to harm you?¡± Ye Chenfeng was shocked again.


    ¡°She thought that she was a fairy so all the men in the world liked her. You should thank me for my curiosity identally saving you. Otherwise, you might have be a third party and be used by others without knowing it.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng instinctively wanted to retort .


    He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t, and that he wouldn¡¯t.


    However, he was interrupted by Ye Qingran. ¡°Are you trying to say that she was only thanking you today and treating you to a meal? That it¡¯s not what I thought and there wasn¡¯t anything going on between you two?¡±


    The words that he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    Of course, it was impossible that there wasn¡¯t anything going on between them.


    Mu Qingxue was obviously interested in him.


    As for him, he couldn¡¯t say that he liked her, but he was a little attracted to her.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to already have a boyfriend.


    Furthermore, she had framed Ye Qingran. No matter how bad Ye Qingran was, no matter how much he despised him, he was still his younger brother.


    The attraction suddenly turned into a dry straw that stuck to his chest.


    He felt a little disgusted.


    Not knowing what to say, Ye Chenfeng stood up and wanted to leave. However, he didn¡¯t see the chair beside him and staggered.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Bai Beibei, who was sitting at the table beside him, instinctively stood up and extended her hand to support him.


    After he steadied himself, he quickly retracted his hand.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t fall down just now, but he still thanked her politely. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Bai Beibei was very nervous and uneasy. ¡°No need, no need.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gazended on Bai Beibei. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so pretty. Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng looked at Ye Qingran, who was suddenly filled with mischief, then looked at the little girl who was supporting him. She was pretty and cute, innocent and pure-hearted.


    Thinking of his scumbag brother¡¯s three girlfriends, he didn¡¯t wait for Bai Beibei to answer and said, ¡°Why do you care whether she has a boyfriend or not? Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re already protecting her. Could it be that you also have a crush on this prettydy? How about the two of you date each other?¡± Ye Qingran smiled ambiguously.


    She then asked Bai Beibei, ¡°Seeing how you saved the hero just now, you must have taken a liking to my third brother as well. You will agree to be with him, right?¡±


    Bai Beibei¡¯s small face instantly turned red, like a ripe red apple.¡±...¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face also turned red as he scolded Ye Qingran.


    He then said to Bai Beibei apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my younger brother was beaten up a while ago. His brain hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±


    After saying that, he grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s arm and ran away.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Ye Chenfeng immediately shook off ye Qingran¡¯s hand. ¡°You already have three girlfriends, so stop harming others.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I can break up with those three girlfriends for her. I can feel it. She might be my true love. You don¡¯t like her anyway, so why do you care so much?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like her?¡±


    Ye Qingran had a look of disbelief. ¡°Go ask her for her Wechat, and I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He had just been sshed with cold water by someone, so how could he possibly fall in love with another girl so quickly?


    He was using a dy tactic so that the little girl wouldn¡¯t be harmed by his scumbag younger brother.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°See, I knew you were lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng gritted his teeth and turned around to return to the restaurant to ask Bai Beibei for her Wechat.

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: She was so embarrassed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She was hit on by someone she had a crush on. What should she do?


    Bai Beibei was extremely nervous and confused at this moment.


    She felt dizzy.


    She felt so lucky.


    She stared nkly at Ye Chenfeng, her face heated up as if she had caught fire.


    As she remained silent, Ye Chenfeng thought that she did not want to add him as wechat friend. He said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it¡¯s not convenient, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Beibei quickly took out her phone and pulled up the QR code. ¡°You can scan my code.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chenfeng scanned the QR code and added her as a friend. He smiled at Bai Beibei.


    This smile seemed to inject an electric current into her body.


    She felt like her entire body was burning, and even her heart was burning.


    Ye Chenfeng promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not harass you.¡±


    Bai Beibei¡¯s?heart thumped non-stop, as if it was going to jump out of her chest in the next second.


    She wanted to say, ¡°It¡¯s alright, please harass me to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    But she did not dare.


    Bai Beibei suppressed her excitement and pursed her lips, saying softly, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    They were in the vicinity of South University. Most of the young people who came here to eat were from South University. Ye Chenfeng was not surprised to hear her call him ¡°senior¡±. ¡°You¡¯re also from South University?¡±


    Bai Beibei nodded. ¡°Yes, senior. You¡¯re a celebrity in our school, so I know you. I¡¯m honored that you add me on wechat.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°The honor is mine.¡±


    So they were from the same school. It made him more determined to not let his scumbag younger brother harm her.


    ¡°The two of you are too polite. Chengfeng, are you chasing a girl or meeting a client?¡±


    A mocking voice sounded from the side.


    Ye Qingran hade in without them knowing. He sat down at the table and looked at them with a mocking expression.


    Bai Beibei blushed.


    Ye Chenfeng had a headache.


    Like a flower, his younger brother always tried to bloom to attract butterflies.


    Ye Chenfeng smiled apologetically at Bai Beibei. ¡°Sorry to disturb you. We¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    Then, he nced at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran acted as if he did not see or hear anything.


    He smiled brightly at Bai Beibei. ¡°Cutedy, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Are you eating alone? Can I join you?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°You can join me. Don¡¯t harass her.¡±


    ¡°Did I harass you, youngdy?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Bai Beibei innocently.


    ¡°No, no...¡± Bai Beibei immediately picked up the menu and handed it to Ye Qingran. ¡°What do you like to eat? Order whatever you like. It¡¯s on me.¡±


    Bai Beibei was sincerely grateful to Ye Qingran.


    No matter she and Ye Chenfeng would be together in the future, she was grateful to Ye Qingran for everything that had happened today.


    ¡°See, the youngdy wees me.¡± Ye Qingran snorted at Ye Chenfeng.


    She then looked at Bai Beibei and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s rare to see such a kind and beautiful youngdy like you. If you were my girlfriend, I¡¯d give up my Sea King lifestyle for you and let you swim into the exclusive fish pond that I build for you.¡± (Note: Sea King is a nickname for womanizers.)


    Bai Beibei was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s Sea King?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sea King? Why don¡¯t you just go straight to the sky?¡±


    His younger brother was a heartless womanizer who flirts with every girl he met.


    He must watch him closely.


    Very closely! !


    In the end, Ye Chenfeng escorted Bai Beibei back to South University without eating.


    Ye Qingran touched her empty stomach and felt an intense hunger.


    Her older brother was a worse scumbag than she was.


    Ye Qingran thought that there would be food at home. However, when she returned, she found that Chu Ruoruo and Chu Yan were not at home. There was nothing to eat in the kitchen.


    She opened the refrigerator.


    There was nothing that she could eat without cooking, but there were steaks that had been seasoned in the refrigerator.


    She only needed to fry them.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    She had to learn lots of things since she was young, but she had never learned how to cook.


    She had never even turned on a stove.


    Ye Qingran turned on her phone and searched on Baidu for how to turn on a natural gas stove.


    She read the instruction on her phone and bent over to study the stove.


    ¡°Ahem, you don¡¯t even know how to turn on the stove. If this gets out, people willugh.¡±


    She turned the knob counterclockwise.


    However, she couldn¡¯t turn it on after trying a few times.


    Ye Qingran let out a sigh and patted the stove¡¯s surface. ¡°Dear little stove, can you stop being stubborn and let me turn you on?¡±


    She then muttered, ¡°If you let me turn you on, I¡¯ll treat you well in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take an axe and chop you up.¡±


    ¡°Let me see if you can chop it up.¡± A teasing voice came from behind.


    Ye Qingran turned around and saw Chu Yan standing at the door with his arms folded before his chest. He was looking at her.


    As if she had seen her savior, she immediately went over to him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her fixedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. I was going to get something to eat, but it seems that there¡¯s something wrong with your stove. I can¡¯t turn it on.¡±


    It was too embarrassing to say that she didn¡¯t know how to turn it on.


    Chu Yan walked over and pressed on the knob and turned it, and yellow mes appeared.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be turned on?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s dark eyes were filled with mockery.


    ¡°Yeah, it just wouldn¡¯t turn on. But now it¡¯s functioning well now.¡± Ye Qingran pretended not to understand what he meant.


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and took a step back. ¡°Continue then.¡±


    Ye Qingran, ¡°...¡±


    Continue what?


    She could not even turn on the stove. How could she still fry the steak?


    Frying the steak should be very simple, she thought.


    She should add some oil into the pan and toss the steak into the pan before frying it thoroughly.


    Ye Qingran poured more than half a bowl of oil into the pan and didn¡¯t stop.


    Chu Yan could not stand it any longer. He lifted her hand holding the oil bottle. ¡°Are you frying steak or deep frying steak?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking that I couldn¡¯t stop looking at you. So I didn¡¯t notice how much oil I put in the pan.¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s tone was indifferent and she didn¡¯t even blush as she lied.


    ¡°Then you can continue.¡± Chu Yan turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Qingran quickly reached out and grabbed his sleeve.


    Chu Yan¡¯s handsome and seductive lips curved up slyly.


    When he turned back to face Ye Qingran, he looked indifferent again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qingranughed and suddenly hunched her shoulders. Unusually,?she admitted defeat, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it. Help me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, just say it. No one willugh at you. Don¡¯t act so flippant.¡± He patted her on the head.


    Ye Qingran, ¡°...¡±


    Chu Yan washed his hands and began to fry the steak.


    Looking at his practiced movements, Ye Qingran looked shocked. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: She Pressed Him Against The Wall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The steak was done frying, and a thick fragrance wafted in the air.


    Ye Qingran raised her knife and fork. The tender and soft steak melted when it touched the tip of the knife.


    She picked up a small piece and put it into her mouth. The steak was tender and refreshing.


    It melted the moment it entered her mouth.


    She could not stop savoring it.


    She raised her thumb and gave a thumbs up to Chu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. It would be even better if there was a ss of red wine to apany it.¡±


    ¡°Why would a child drink wine?¡± Chu Yan disagreed.


    ¡°Master Chu Yan, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re outside. Besides, it¡¯s just a casual drink with a steak. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not my first time drinking.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she put down her knife and fork and walked to the bar counter.


    In case Chu Yan objected again and forbade her from drinking his wine, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°What about Ruo Ruo? It¡¯s already dark. Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡±


    ¡°She went back to the old mansion today.¡±


    Chu Yan replied and turned to head upstairs.


    With his back facing Ye Qingran, he said, ¡°Wake up early tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you to your ce first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother.¡±


    From tomorrow onwards, she could only rely on herself when it came to food.


    Should she go and learn how to cook?


    It was not possible to order takeout every day.


    Ye Qingran took a small bite of steak and a small sip of red wine.


    It was an unusually quiet night. The moonlight hung coldly in the sky, extinguishing all the impetuosity in her heart.


    After eating the steak, Ye Qingran did not move. She leanedzily on the chair and sipped the red wine. ss after ss, she could not help but feel lost.


    How did she get here and how should she go back?


    Only when she felt a little sleepy did she realize that she had drunk an entire bottle of red wine.


    Ye Qingran stood up.


    Her vision was dizzy, and her footsteps were unsteady.


    The original owner was still a hedonist, yet her alcohol tolerance was actually so poor.


    It was only a bottle of red wine, and her body could not take it anymore.


    Afraid of falling, Ye Qingran held onto the wall as she stumbled back to her room.


    Carefully, she walked yet stopped multiple times. It was not easy for her to reach the door, and she could not unlock the door even after a long time.


    She scratched her head. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I open it?¡±


    Just as she was about to open it again, the door opened from the inside.


    She had walked to the wrong door. It was Chu Yan¡¯s bedroom.


    Chu Yan smelled the strong smell of alcohol on her body and frowned slightly. ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Not much. It¡¯s just one bottle. God knows how poor her body is.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. But, why are you in my room...¡±


    Before she could finish herst word, she suddenly staggered and fell to the side.


    Chu Yan, who was standing at the side, subconsciously reached out to support her.


    Ye Qingran patted her chest in shock. ¡°That scared me to death. Fortunately, I have you.¡±


    She looked up at Chu Yan but found that his expression was very strange. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chu Yan pushed her away as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°Stand properly.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s body went limp and she subconsciously fell forward. Chu Yan, who had just let go, had no choice but to reach out again and hug her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my legs are a little weak.¡± Her head was also dizzy.


    Ye Qingran could not think too much at that moment.


    She was just d that she had only drunk a bottle at home today. She found out this body¡¯s alcohol tolerance.


    The person¡¯s arms did not move for a long time and were iparably soft. Why did a grown man look as if he had no bones? Chu Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved ufortably.


    He asked, ¡°Are you still awake?¡±


    There was no reaction for a long time and the person had already fallen asleep.


    If Ye Qingran opened her eyes, she would have realized that the person who was hugging him, although his face was as cold and arrogant as snow, had ears that were red.


    The next day, Ye Qingran was woken up by the rm clock.


    The sunlight shone in from the window sill. As it was a little dazzling, she turned over, her back to the window. She reached out for her phone and turned off the rm clock.


    She stretched her back. When she remembered that she was drunkst night, she was slightly startled.


    She remembered bumping into Chu Yan along the corridor and seemed to have chatted for a while before Chu Yan sent her back to her room.


    Yesterday, she had made an agreement with Chu Yan that she would get up early today and he would send her to her ce.


    She looked at her phone and realized that she was already out of time.


    It looked like she was going to miss her appointment today. Did Chu Yan think that she did it on purpose and wanted to stay at his house without leaving?


    Ye Qingran quickly washed up and came downstairs to see Chu Yan.


    She smiled and greeted Chu Yan, ¡°Brother, Good morning.¡±


    Chu Yan looked up at her and replied indifferently, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I drank too muchst night and got up a littlete today. I can¡¯t go to my ce. But you have to believe me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After ss today, or tomorrow morning?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked with a bright smile.


    Chu Yan looked at her indifferently and narrowed his eyes. When he brushed past her, he replied, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Breakfast was ready. He sat down at the dining table.


    Ye Qingran also sat across from him. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    During the meal, Ye Qingran suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, rother, I drank too muchst night. You were the one who helped me back to my room, right?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s hand froze for a moment, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother. It¡¯s mainly because the steak you fried yesterday was too delicious. I couldn¡¯t help but drink a little more.¡±


    ¡°If I knew you would go crazy from drinking, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qingran was shocked. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°What? I went crazy from drinking? How is that possible?¡±


    In the past, when she was drunk, she was very quiet and only knew how to sleep.


    If she were in a different body, although her body was weak and she might get drunk faster, her spiritual sense was her own. Logically speaking, she should not have gone crazy from drinking.


    Chu Yan chuckled, as if he was saying, ¡°You¡¯re just twisting the truth the defend yourself¡±.


    Ye Qingran slowed down for a moment before saying, ¡°Then what did I do when I went crazy from the alcohol?¡±


    Chu Yan used his knife and fork to cut the eggs on the te and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you really want to know what you did?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°It can¡¯t be crying andughing hysterically or shouting, right? I¡¯m a quiet and beautiful chap. I should be very quiet when I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and nced at Ye Qingran.


    Seeing her nervous and expectant look, a sense of teasing rose in his heart. ¡°You indeed were quite quiet. You were so quiet and calm that you would press people against the wall and kiss them.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s mind went nk.


    The knife and fork in her hand dropped onto the te, making a nging sound.


    She stuttered, ¡°Kiss... Kiss them? Yesterday, Yesterday, it was just you and me at home... Could it be that I did that to you?¡±


    Chu Yan saw a rare trace of panic in Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl upwards.


    He quickly suppressed it and said indifferently, ¡°If not then?¡±


    Let¡¯s see if you still dare to drink in the future.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    She seriously suspected that Chu Yan was lying to her.


    However, the Chu Yan that she knew was an aloof and cold person who was shrewd and reserved. He had always treated her as an insensible child.


    It should be impossible for him to joke with her like that.


    So, it was real?


    Would changing a body be this terrifying?


    ¡ª


    PS: Ye Qingran: Adults are so bad that they lie to children.


    Chu Yan: It¡¯s not a lie, it¡¯s the truth (In the next second, he pressed her against the wall...)

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: She Could Not Figure Chu Yan Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the two of them had their breakfast, they headed out together. Ye Qingran directly got into Chu Yan¡¯s car and shamelessly asked Chu Yan to send her to the vicinity of her school. Along the way, Ye Qingran was still wondering about her drunken behavior.


    She acted as if nothing had happened. Intentionally or unintentionally, she observed Chu Yan.


    This man¡¯s expression had always been very calm, without the slightest ripple. It was as if he did not care about anything at all.


    Even if he had been drugged that day, he still behaved like an outsider, as if he was watching a farce from the side. Although she did not know what he talked to Xiang Haotian about that day that he had stayed behind, it probably did not stir up any ripples in his heart.


    He was so cold and indifferent, like a god without any emotions.


    It was really difficult to see through him.


    So...


    Ye Qingran really could not be sure if Chu Yan was lying to her.


    If he was not lying, that was naturally good.


    If he was lying, then Chu Yan was a terrifying wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    She probably should not flirt so easily with this hidden big shot any more in the future.


    During the peak period of school, there was a lot of traffic around the school. There was still an intersection from the school, so Ye Qingran asked Chu Yan to stop the car so that she would not be stuck in the traffic.


    ¡°Brother, Ruo Ruo and I will go straight home after school in the afternoon. We will go to your ce after we get our luggage.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently and tilted his head slightly to look at Ye Qingran as she got out of the car.


    The moment Ye Qingran got out of the car, she saw Mu Qingxue standing behind the flower bed.


    She looked past her and waved goodbye to Chu Yan.


    Mu Qingxue was extremely shocked.


    She looked at the man sitting in the car. His facial features were exquisite and his aura was powerful.


    At a nce, he was like a flower on the beautiful and proud peak of the Snow Mountain, a flower that could be seen from afar but could not be picked at close range, a flower that was even more beautiful than the all the flowers of the mountains.


    She investigated the Ye family.


    No one in the Ye family looked like this. There was no one who had a good rtionship with them or was rted to them.


    If he was not Ye Qingran¡¯s brother, rtive or friend, then who was he?


    Why did he send Ye Qingran to school?


    From the aura of the man, he seemed to be aloof and perfect. His family background should not be simple.


    Such a person was by Ye Qingran¡¯s side. If she wanted to help the Ye family in the future, how could a powerless person like her take revenge?


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s chest felt stuffy and painful.


    She felt indescribable anger and resentment.


    This world was too unfair. Are the heavens blind? Why did such a wicked family not receive retribution and instead kept receiving better and better treatment


    Was her n wrong?


    If she did not reject Ye Qingran at that time and took advantage of the situation to get together with Ye Qingran.


    Then, she would definitely would know the man who was sitting in the car just now, or even more outstanding men.


    It would be much easier to take revenge too.


    However, it was already toote now. Ye Qingran suddenly treated him extremely cruelly.


    How could a man be so cruel to the woman he liked?


    Even if he could not get her, he should at least maintain his demeanor...


    As Mu Qingxue thought about it, she suddenly had a bold and strange guess.


    Could it be that Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t get her? Was it because Dongfang Yu was jealous and deliberately quarreled with her? He even wanted to use such a confrontational method to attract her attention.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.


    When she saw that eY Qingran ignored her and walked past her, Mu Qingxue could not help but rush up to her. ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran really did not want to get entangled with Mu Qingxue.


    She hoped that this female lead would be able to fall in love and not continue with the plot of revenge.


    However, she stood in front of her.


    Ye Qingran stopped in her tracks. Her cold gazended on Mu Qingxue¡¯s face. Due to her height advantage, she looked down on her.


    Mu Qingxue pinched her palm, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that senior was your third brother. I invited him to dinner just to thank him. Things aren¡¯t as dirty as you think. Also, Dongfang and I are just ssmates. Why did you say that to your third brother? I don¡¯t know if this will cause me a lot of trouble...¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    They had already kissed, yet they were only ssmates?


    This was really too promiscuous... No, she was the female lead. This shouldn¡¯t be called promiscuity.


    This was called universal love.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone was distant. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your rtionship with Dongfang Yu. As long as you don¡¯t use your clumsy skills on me or my family, I won¡¯t say anything even if you have a rtionship with countless men.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned pale.


    A rtionship with countless men?


    This sentence made her feel humiliated.


    Her eyes turned red and teary, she choked. ¡°Ye Qingran, how can you... you just like to y with others¡¯ hearts, right? You pretend to be infatuated with them, but you turn around and scheme, frame, and humiliate the girl you like. What are you trying to do? Do you think that if I¡¯m despised by the whole world, you cane and save me like a knight?¡±


    There was aplicated sense of unwillingness in her heart. Ye Qingran was clearly her dog.


    Even if she ignored him, he should still lick her for the rest of his life.


    Women are like a pear blossom in rain. They are weak and pitiful. As long as a man saw a woman, his heart would ache and he would want to protect her gently.


    But what a pity Ye Qingran was not a real man.


    Towards her tearful attack, she pretended to be weak and pitiful and did not fall for it at all.


    She was even a little annoyed.


    Ye Qingran looked at her coldly, the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Like you? Save you? With your average looks, greedy temperament, and pretentious posture, what part of you is worthy of me going all out to y hard-to-get for you? In terms of family background, character, looks, and talent, which of my four girlfriends lost to you? Where did you get the courage to use your disgusting and cheap makeup topete with my four extraordinary little angels?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was rendered worthless.


    She immediately broke down and cried.


    Looking at Ye Qingran¡¯s back, she sharply cursed, ¡°Ye Qingran, you b*stard.¡± How dare you... How dare you insult me like this! !


    Was she really that bad?


    Could she not bepared to anyone?


    Mu Qingxue was greatly shocked. She fell to the ground and covered her face in pain.


    Dongfang Yu, who was sitting in the car, happened to see this scene. He immediately got out of the car and walked over to help her up. ¡°Qingxue?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at Dongfang Yu, her delicate face teary and pitiful. Thatpletely aroused Dongfang Yu¡¯s protective instinct.


    When he asked her what was going on, Mu Qingxue did not say anything at first. She just wiped her tears and endured it. Dongfang Yu coaxed her with both force and persuasion.


    In the end, Mu Qingxue could not control herself anymore. She hugged him and burst into tears.


    ¡°It was Ye Qingran. That day, a senior helped me a little. I wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him. In the end, it was Ye Qingran¡¯s third brother. When he saw us, he smeared me and insulted me in front of his third brother. He even scolded me for being unfaithful and cursed me...¡±

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Her damned charm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dongfang Yu gently patted her back andforted her in a low voice. However, his heart was filled with a destructive rage. That damned Ye Qingran, he would definitely make sure that he died a horrible death.


    This pair of lovers hadpletely ignored the Dongfang family¡¯s chauffeur and had not left yet. He parked their car by the side of the road and watched everything.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran went all the way back to the ssroom.


    At the door of the ssroom, a girl suddenly ran over with a dessert in her hand. She shouted at her, ¡°Ye Qingran, I like you!¡±


    The surrounding students screamed.


    Everyone stared at them as if they were watching a good show.


    Some people said that the girl was really brave. She knew that Ye Qingran already had four girlfriends, but she still dared to confess.


    Some people also said that Ye Qingran was really awesome and was about to have a fifth girlfriend.


    Ye Qingran was embarrassed.


    She coughed lightly. ¡°ssmate, don¡¯t like me. I¡¯m very bad.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If Brother¡¯s goal is to be the king of the sea, I¡¯m willing to be Brother¡¯s fish. When I¡¯m alive, I want to be Brother¡¯s fish. When?I¡¯m dead, I want to be Brother¡¯s canned fish. Even if I be a stinky fish, I still want to make Brother¡¯s a good pot of soup.¡±


    ¡°This line is too familiar. You must have copied it from the Inte. That¡¯s what people say when they¡¯re chasing celebrities, not boyfriends. You definitely can¡¯t find a boyfriend like this, do you understand!¡±


    Ye Qingran returned the dessert to the girl and emphasized her refusal once more.


    The girl was unwilling to ept it. Before she left, she even shouted, ¡°Ye Qingran, I¡¯ll always like you. I¡¯ll wait for the day when you¡¯re moved by me.¡±


    Ever since Ye Qingran ranked 100th, her poprity had skyrocketed.


    Not only did her reputation improve, but she also frequently encountered this kind of confession scene.


    There were people online who even directly posted a prediction: who would be Ye Qingran¡¯s fifth girlfriend?


    Zixia even teased Ye Qingran, asking her how many days she could stay as her new favorite and when she could have a younger sister join the harem.


    Ye Qingran looked at her and suddenly had an idea. She suddenly had a solution.


    Zixia could pretend to be her girlfriend and ask her to break off the engagement.


    Then, she could ask Zixia for help to chase away those suitors.


    Zixia refused at first but agreed in the end.


    She sent a message to her ssmates in a group chat without any teachers. As her girlfriend, she warned everyone not to have any ideas about Ye Qingran.


    However, this message did not attract much attention. It did not even reach the other ss groups.


    That was because that day, something even more important happened at the school.


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother came to the school and reported that Mu Qingxue seduced her son, causing a huge uproar.


    Someone had posted a video. When Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother came out of the teacher¡¯s office, she saw Mu Qingxue. She pointed at Mu Qingxue and scolded her for being a gold digger, scheming, seducing Dongfang Yu, and so on.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was pale.


    She stood there and did not dare to move.


    No one knew how the matter was resolved in the end. Everyone was very curious. While they felt sorry for Mu Qingxue, they also scolded Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother for being an old witch and bullying others.


    Ye Qingran was not curious at all.


    Because this part was also included in the original novel. After Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother caused a ruckus, the school asked the two of them to write a letter of guarantee.


    In order to protect Mu Qingxue, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to ignore her.


    This caused Mu Qingxue to misunderstand that Dongfang Yu did not love her anymore. In her grief, she epted the three men and started a 1V3 rtionship with them.


    Ye Qingran was even more curious about what happened after that.


    In the original story, because of Dongfang Yu, Mu Qingxue wrote a letter of guarantee and handed it to her teacher. Then, she received a call from her mother, Liang Feng.


    Liang Feng was addicted to gambling. She borrowed money from loan sharks and was chased by debt collectors. Hence, she could only seek help from her daughter, Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue rushed home. The loan sharks wanted to take Mu Qingxue away to repay the debt.


    At this moment, the male leads appeared.


    Of course, all of this was a ploy set up by the male leads to make Mu Qingxue obediently fall into their trap and be their woman.


    Ye Qingran had been paying attention to the Dragon Pce. Only Long Junyao appeared among the three male leads, but the other two male leads had not been seen.


    She did not know if the plot would continue to develop ording to the original story.


    If the plot continued to develop ording to the original story, the female lead would have to start her revenge on the Ye family.


    After ss, Ye Qingran returned to the Chu residence. She bade farewell to Chu Ruoruo. Persuaded by Chu Ruoruo reluctance to part with her, she followed her to Chu Yan¡¯s new residence.


    In the quiet vi.


    Mu Qingxue stared at the man in front of her without blinking. Her face was filled with despair. ¡°It was you who did what happened at school and what happened to my mother, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Long Junyao took a step forward and held her chin with his fingers. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I told you that you are my woman and that you should break up with that brat. If you don¡¯t do it, I will do it for you.¡±


    Tears streamed down her face. Mu Qingxue blinked her blurry eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Long, I know that you don¡¯tck women. I am just an ordinary girl. Why must it be me? Why can¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s fair and slender fingers slowly slid down to her neck. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay back your mother¡¯s money in half a year. I will set you free in half a year.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    She originally thought that when she got together Dongfang Yu eventually, he would protect her and avenge her in the future.


    However, Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother was so vicious and evil. She insulted her without knowing the difference between right and wrong. Ye Qingran looked down on her too.


    It was only because she had a poor family.


    She also had a mother who gambled a lot.


    She could have had a happy and rich family but the Ye family ruined it.


    All these years, she had worked hard to be a better person.


    However, in the end, in front of them, her pride still had to be trampled on.


    She was unwilling!


    Perhaps...


    The man in front of her could be the turning point for her to change everything.


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists. After looking at Long Junyao for a while, she said softly, ¡°I want revenge.¡±


    Long Junyao was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°What kind of revenge do you want?¡±


    ¡°The Ye family,¡± Mu Qingxue said softly, ¡°They killed my father and ruined my life. If you promise me that the Ye family will go bankrupt and lose everything, I will promise you anything.¡±


    Long Junyao let go of her hand and looked at her curiously. ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked up at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±


    A faint smile hung on Long Junyao¡¯s face like a hunter who had caught his prey. He pulled Mu Qingxue into his arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re mine! Remember, you¡¯re done with that little boyfriend of yours.¡±


    How could she still have the face to be with Dongfang Yu? Mu Qingxueughed at herself. ¡°I understand.¡±


    She tilted her head and looked out of the window.


    A ck car stopped at the entrance of the vi opposite. Two people got out of the car.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s gaze froze.


    Weren¡¯t they Ye Qingran and the man who sent him to school this morning?


    Why were the two of them here?


    Could it be that they lived in the vi opposite?

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: She Was Secretly Photographed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Century Royal Forest was a famous high-end residential area in Jiang City. It was a gathering ce for wealthy businessmen or elites. Those who could live here were almost all important figures.


    Just like the Chu residence, it seemed remote, but the management of the residential area was very strict.


    Security was also very tight.


    Ye Qingran stood at the door and looked at the small vi in front of her, a little confused.


    She had always thought that Chu Yan would rent a small apartment with a room and a living room for her to use.


    She had never thought that she would move to such a high-end residential area and live directly in a vi.


    However, it was a little far from the school. In the future, she would have to get up an hour earlier to go to school.


    After following Chu Yan into the vi, she found traces of activity in the room. She could not help but blurt out, ¡°Is this your house?¡±


    ¡°Sort of. I stay here asionally.¡± It was not that he had not thought of renting an apartment for Ye Qingran, but it was very dangerous for a minor to live alone outside.


    After thinking for a moment, he still arranged for her to stay here.


    The room was empty anyway.


    ¡°If you say that you often don¡¯t go home, do you always stay here when you don¡¯t go back?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a crafty rabbit has three burrows?¡± Ye Qingran teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s just convenient.¡± Chu Yan knocked Ye Qingran on the head. ¡°What are you thinking about all day long?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head and made a face at him. Then, she began to tour the room.


    Unlike the warmth of the Chu residence, the main part of the vi was made up of ck and white rings. It was very simr to the style of her room. As she walked in it, it was as if she had not entered a book. It felt like she was in her own home, and she felt very rxed. It was veryfortable.


    She liked this ce very much.


    Ye Qingran smiled and looked at Chu Yan as she asked, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been so good to me and lent me your home. How should I repay you? Should I give you my body, or should I give you my body?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her indifferently. ¡°I only like women.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out a long ¡®Oh¡¯. ¡°So you like women. How many women have you had?¡±


    It did not seem like a big deal for men to ask such questions, but Chu Yan felt ufortable all over.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so curious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious. I just want to say that I have a lot of experience in picking up girls. If you need, I can teach you a few moves. I¡¯ll definitely help you get a beauty back.¡±


    The words ¡®a lot of experience¡¯ sounded exceptionally harsh to Chu Yan¡¯s ears.


    How old was this child? He was not even eighteen yet, but he already looked like he had seen countless beauties. If he was any older, it would be a big deal. He had to be properly disciplined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Ruoruo. You should break up with all your girlfriends. At your age, you should study hard and not fall in love.¡±


    ¡°Brother, please let me off.¡±


    When Ye Qingran saw that Chu Yan had transformed into a stern parent, she immediately picked up the desserts she bought on the road and ran to the kitchen.


    Not long after, she came out with a te. On the te was a serving of souffl¨¦ with milk sauce on it. There were two forks beside it. ¡°Ruoruo said that the souffl¨¦ here is delicious, you should try it too.¡±


    Chu Yan did not like sweets, so he rejected her directly. ¡°No thanks.¡±


    ¡°I just ate a bite. It was especially delicious.¡± Ye Qingran scooped a piece of souffl¨¦ with a fork and then directly brought it to Chu Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s really good.¡±


    Chu Yan pursed his thin lips tightly and did not move for a long time.


    Ye Qingran muttered, ¡°My hand is getting sore from lifting it.¡±


    She moved her hand forward and gestured for Chu Yan to hurry up.


    Chu Yan was extremely ufortable. He reluctantly opened his mouth and put the dessert into his mouth. It was very sweet, very greasy, and very unptable.


    However, looking at Ye Qingran opposite him with her clear sparkling eyes looking at him with slight anticipation, if he were to tell the truth, the kid would probably be very disappointed.


    He hesitated for a moment before replying with a soft ¡°Hmm¡±.


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s delicious, right? I¡¯m not lying to you, right? Let¡¯s split it equally.¡±


    Chu Yan stood up. ¡°You eat it yourself. I still have something to do and will be leaving first.¡±


    Ye Qingran sent him out and waved goodbye to him.


    Mu Qingxue, who was standing opposite him, saw everything and even secretly took photos with her phone.


    She was so shocked that she froze on the spot when she saw that the two people in front of her were ¡°reluctant¡± to part.


    She did not react for a long time.


    Long Junyao stood behind her and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Mu Qingxue nced at him, then, she replied hatefully, ¡°That shorter man, his name is Ye Qingran. He¡¯s the son of my enemy. He¡¯s a bastard! He insulted me and made things difficult for me in school. I didn¡¯t expect that he actually lived opposite your house.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not the one living across from me.¡±


    Long Junyao had once asked someone to investigate the person across from him. He was just an ordinary person without any family background.


    Mu Qingxue was surprised. ¡°Then why is he here? Do you know who that man is?¡±


    She pointed at Chu Yan who had left.


    ¡°This man is called Chu Yan. After graduating from Jiang University, he interned at a financialpany and is now a staff member of thispany. I used to wonder how he could afford to live in such a small neighborhood. Now, it seems like he has something to do with the fourth young master of the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°You mean that this man and Ye Qingran have that kind of rtionship?¡± Mu Qingxue was shocked and her face was filled with disbelief.


    That man called Chu Yan did not look like an ordinary person no matter how much she looked at him.


    Who knew that he was actually just a gigolo that Ye Qingran was keeping.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Who told you that a man would only like women? This fourth young master Ye... If I¡¯m not wrong, he only has three to four girlfriends as a cover. What he really likes is a man. It¡¯s this man that he kept here called Chu Yan. Those girlfriends are all targets to protect this man.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    She recalled the scene of the two of them walking together. Although there were no overly intimate movements, it was just suggestive.


    It was obvious that they were a couple.


    She clutched her chest and looked ufortable. ¡°Ye Qingran is actually gay. Oh my god, it¡¯s so disgusting.¡±


    Long Junyao reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her by her ear and said in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re scared just like that. You¡¯re so innocent. There is a lot of darkness in this world that you don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingran to be so despicable...¡±


    Mu Qingxue was furious. ¡°Those girls really liked him, but he lied to them like that. Is he even human!¡±


    Long Junyao looked at her with doting eyes. ¡°What a silly girl.¡±


    She hated Ye Qingran very much, but when he discovered his secret, the first thing he thought of was those innocent people.


    He really didn¡¯t know if she was kind or stupid.


    He said indifferently, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m going to expose him and let everyone see his true colors. I¡¯m going to stop him from continuing to deceive those girls!¡±

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: She Kept a Gigolo</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Someone posted an anonymous post on the school¡¯s website.


    Shocking! You would never have thought that a certain hedonistic second young master was gay. Having four girlfriends was just a cover. In fact, he kept his true love in a small vi.


    There was a picture attached to the post.


    In the picture, two men had walked out of the house together. Although both of their faces were blurred out, anyone who knew Ye Qingran could see that it was Ye Qingran at a nce.


    In addition, the person had four girlfriends. Such an obvious hint.


    Without even guessing, one would know that this was a gay yboy second young master. The post was talking about Ye Qingran.


    The replies below were all ellipses starting the firstment.


    [ Is this real or fake? If it¡¯s fake, then forget it. If It¡¯s real, then it¡¯s terrifying. ]


    [ This waste grass usually looks gay but it¡¯s most likely real. His few girlfriends are really miserable. ]


    [ F * ck, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that this scene is so beautiful. As expected, men and women receive their ancestors, and men are the true love. ]


    [ The views of the people above are really too wrong. I wish you will be cheated by gay old men in the future. ]


    [ With just a photo, the poster actually said that he was gay. Nowadays really anyone could just post a post on the inte, nder someone and it would be true. ]


    [ F * ck, the guy who cheats others¡¯ feeling is too disgusting. I feel ufortable being in the same school as such a person. ]


    ..


    Ever since Ye Qingran entered the top 100, she had gained quite a number of supporters. Although she was scolded miserably, there were still people who spoke up for her.


    Moreover, fujoshis were everywhere in this world.


    Initially, they were neutral towards Ye Qingran. After seeing that photo, they quickly imagined a true love story and crazily supported Ye Qingran.


    The inte was in a mess and did not stop for a single night.


    There were still people replying in the middle of the night.


    As the person involved, Ye Qingran did not know anything and fell asleep very early.


    It was not until the next day when she entered the school and went to the ssroom that she realized that the surrounding students were sizing her up. Something was not quite right again.


    There was indifference, disgust, despise, and so on.


    As soon as she entered the ssroom, a few female students surrounded her and curiously gossiped, ¡°Ye Qingran, is it true?¡±


    What was true?


    Ye Qingran sat in her seat and asked Zixia.


    Zixia looked at her with an inquisitive gaze.


    She handed her cell phone directly to Ye Qingran. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to read the school¡¯s website, but you can still browse it when you¡¯re free. This way, even if something happens, you can think of a solution in advance.¡±


    Ye Qingran was surprised when she saw the post on the inte.


    She had just arrived at this small vi with Chu Yan yesterday, and someone had taken a photo and posted it on the Inte so quickly?


    Was this a coincidence?


    Or was it a premeditated n?


    Ye Qingran opened the photo. The photo was taken when she sent Chu Yan out.


    Looking at it, it seemed that someone was had waited there for them toe out and then took a photo.


    She saved the photo and took the afternoon off from self-study ss, returning to the vi ahead of time.


    Standing at the entrance of the vi, she used the photo to analyze which angle the person took the photo from. She looked for the location of the photographer. Her gaze finallynded on the small vi opposite her, a small window on the third floor.


    She was sure that it was not a stalker.


    It was the person who lived opposite her.


    Who was the person who lived opposite her? The person who identally saw her and Chu Yan yesterday and took the photo at thest minute?


    Was it aimed at her?


    Or was it aimed at Chu Yan?


    Ye Qingran kept waiting.


    Not long after, she saw a car parked at the entrance of the vi. A girl in a white dress got out of the car.


    Mu Qingxue?


    Ye Qingran was both out of and yet within her expectations.


    With Mu Qingxue¡¯s family background, it was impossible for her to live in this residential area.


    The fact that she could appear in this residential area meant that she was already with Long Junyao.


    Whether it was one male protagonists or the three male protagonists with her, it meant that Mu Qingxue was going to deal with the Ye family officially.


    Yet coincidentally or not, she had gained the attention of the male protagonist and the female protagonist.


    She had be the target of their first attack.


    However, why did she make such a ridiculous story and implicated Chu Yan?


    Underneath Ye Qingran¡¯s calm appearance, there was a hint of coldness and ruthlessness.


    Mu Qingxue watched as the car drove off and was about to enter the house when she saw Ye Qingran walk out gracefully from the opposite house.


    She knew that she would meet Ye Qingran sooner orter.


    She just did not expect it to be so soon.


    Ye Qingran looked at her. It looked like he probably figured that she was most likely the one who posted the thread on the school website.


    Mu Qingxue subconsciously took a few steps back, her eyes filled with uncontroble panic.


    However, she quickly calmed herself down.


    Even if she were to be insulted, it was fine as long as she could expose Ye Qingran¡¯s true colors and stop him from harming girls.


    Mu Qingxue lifted her chin slightly and looked at Ye Qingran with a brave and fearless expression.


    Ye Qingran did not beat around the bush. ¡°Were you the one who posted those posts on the Inte?¡±


    Mu Qingxue remained silent. She did not deny it, but she did not admit it either. ¡°...¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Who gave you the courage to challenge my bottom line again and again? Just because I said that I liked you and wanted you to be my fourth girlfriend? And even though you had ndered me several times, I still let you go. So, you had the illusion that I did not dare to do anything to you, right?¡±


    Mu Qingxue clenched the strap of her school bag tightly.


    She forced herself to remain calm, but her expression did not change. ¡°You dare to do it, yet you are afraid that others will find out?¡±


    Ye Qingran took a step forward and looked into her eyes without any warmth. ¡°What did I do that I¡¯m afraid of others finding out?¡±


    ¡°That man is clearly your gigolo. The two of you are so disgusting...¡±


    Before Mu Qingxue could finish her sentence, Ye Qingran raised her hand and pped her on the face.


    This p was especially loud.


    Mu Qingxue was stunned by the p and five red fingerprints quickly appeared on her cheeks.


    She rubbed her face and widened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she threatened loudly, ¡°Ye Qingran, how dare you hit me? I want to call the police.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Go ahead, call the police. I want to see if the police will arrest me or someone like you who is spreading rumors on the inte and ndering others¡¯ reputation.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Me? ndering you? If I did actually nder you, would you still be so angry that you would hit me on the street?¡±


    ¡°I did it because you crossed my bottom line!¡± ¡°I have been tolerating you. I warned you not to provoke me. I¡¯m not a person who takes care of women. Moreover, I¡¯m a person who is extremely protective of others. Today was just a p. Who knows what will happen next time. Do you understand?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s voice was very soft. After she finished speaking, her lips curled into a warm smile.


    However, there was only cold killing intent in her eyes.


    Mu Qingxue could not say a single word.


    It was not that she could not refute. She was afraid that Ye Qingran would hit her again.


    She did not expect that Ye Qingran was so vicious and despicable that he would actually hit a woman.


    No matter how strong a woman was, it was impossible for her to resist a man in terms of strength.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: She Was so Angry That She Could Kill Herself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Long Junyao returned home, he saw that Mu Qingxue¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen. Her eyes were red and swollen too. She must have cried hard before. His face darkened. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±


    Mu Qingxue had indeed cried really hard today that her voice was hoarse. ¡°Dont worry, tomorrow will be the weekend. I should be fine by Monday.¡±


    Long Junyao reached out and caressed her face lovingly. Mu Qingxue immediately hissed.


    ¡°You call this fine?¡± Long Junyao¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°When I decided to do that, I knew that I would be pped. Fortunately, it was only just a p, so I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    After Mu Qingxue finished speaking, Long Junyao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ye Qingran hit you.¡±


    The man in front of her seemed to be very dangerous, but he was also protective of her. Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She felt wronged and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Long Junyao immediately understood what was going on.


    He reached out and hugged Mu Qingxue in his arms. His handsome face was filled with destructive anger.


    That night, after an intense love encounter, Mu Qingxue fell asleep.


    Long Junyao went to the study and made a phone call.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to join the real estate project in Jiang City that you two mentioned before. However, I have one condition, and that is to acquire thepetitor this time ¡ª the Ye Group.¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s expression was very cold, and his eyes were filled with malice.


    The fourth young master of the Ye family, an arrogant profligate, actually dared toy his hands on Long Junyao¡¯s woman.


    He must be tired of living!


    Tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night.


    Long Junyao came out of the study room and called over a few tall bodyguards, then pointed at the vi opposite.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qingran, who was in the vi opposite, was in the kitchen at this time, studying how to make dinner.


    She couldn¡¯t keep ordering takeout. She had to learn how to cook.


    There were ingredients in the fridge. Ye Qingran looked at them for a long time and found that the simplest one was the scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Ye Qingran went online to search for the recipe.


    The recipe was simple and easy to learn. The dish was rich in nutrients too.


    She decided to cook this dish.


    However, fifteen minutester, the kitchen was filled with a burnt smell. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. She had only turned her back against it and the eggs in the pot had already turned charred and ck.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Ye Qingran quickly turned off the fire.


    She looked at her phone while looking at the scrambled eggs in the pot. She had strictly followed the steps on the Inte, so how did the eggs turn ck?


    She was so hungry!


    Ye Qingran immediatelt sliced the tomatoes instead, took a piece, and ate it.


    She gave Chu Yan a call and asked humbly, ¡°Brother, is the method of making the scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the Inte wrong?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Chu Yan asked softly, ¡°Are you cooking?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Yes, I wanted to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes. I searched for the cooking method on the inte, but the eggs have all turned ck.¡±


    Chu Yan instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon. Turn off the gas immediately and leave the kitchen. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡±


    Ye Qingran obediently replied, ¡°Okay.¡±.


    She turned off the gas and poured out the burnt ck eggs in the pot.


    She also washed the pot.


    However, the pot was very difficult to wash. The char on it could not be washed away no matter how hard she tried. The cloth used to wash the dishes waspletely ck, and her hands were also ck. She touched her face and two more ck lines appeared on her face.


    Ye Qingran threw away the cloth and stopped washing.


    She was a little discouraged.


    In the past, she did not think that anything would be difficult for her, but now she realized there was something.


    That was cooking! It was way too difficult!


    Ding dong!


    Someone rang the doorbell. Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that Chu Yan had returned but had forgotten to bring his key card.


    She did not check the surveince footage and ran over to open the door.


    Two tall men rushed in.


    One of the men grabbed Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Come with us!¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes turned cold. She raised her foot and kicked the man to the ground.


    The other man was shocked. He raised his fist and charged at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran dodged and grabbed the golf club beside her. She swung it forward and forced the man back.


    She said coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you break into a house and try tomit murder?¡±


    The two men leaned against each other and stared at Ye Qingran with their fists clenched.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze was cold. She was not afraid. Instead, she warned, ¡°If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise...¡±


    Her voice was as cold as ice and there was no warmth in it. It also carried a strong sense of authority.


    This caused the two men who broke in to be slightly stunned.


    Nheless, they attacked Ye Qingran again.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes shot out two sharp cold rays as she waved the golf club in her hand.


    Itnded on the two men quickly, ruthlessly, and urately. Each of them was fatal. It was obvious that she had received professional training.


    One of the two men was hit and fell to the ground, while the other man¡¯s head was split open.


    Blood sttered all over the ground.


    They were finally frightened. Their faces were filled with fear and panic. They looked at Ye Qingran as if she was Satan.


    They turned around and wanted to run, but Ye Qingran was like a god of death, blocking their way.


    Her voice was very slow, but every word she said sounded like it came from the depths of hell. ¡°I told you to leave just now, but you didn¡¯t. Now, if you want to leave, it¡¯s already toote!¡±


    The two men felt a chill run down their spines, and their bodies stiffened. They didn¡¯t dare to move.


    They couldn¡¯t help but cry out for help. ¡°Young Master Long, help! Young Master Long...¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s pupils narrowed. ¡°...¡±


    Young Master Long?


    Who?


    A threatening voice suddenly came from outside the vi. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re really bold. You even dare to attack my people!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall man strode into the vi. He was wearing a ck suit, had a tall figure, and had a handsome face.


    It was Long Junyao.


    His whole body was exuding a gloomy and cold aura, and his pair of deep and dark eyes were staring sharply at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran looked back at him expressionlessly and asked coldly. ¡°Are these two your people? Your people intruded my house and even wanted to attack me. Shouldn¡¯t I beat them back?¡±


    Long Junyao acted as if Ye Qingran was an ant that he could stomp to death at any time.


    He did not even bother to talk to Ye Qingran.


    Instead, he gave a look to the person beside him.


    That person immediately said to Ye Qingran, ¡°It¡¯s not the two of them, it¡¯s Miss Mu Qingxue.¡±


    ¡°Mu Qingxue is your person? Isn¡¯t she Dongfang Yu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Ye Qingran looked at Long Junyao in surprise. Then, she suddenly understood and spoke, her words thick with meaning. ¡°Oh right, in this world, it¡¯s not only men who can have multiple wives.¡±


    Long Junyao face slightly changed. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?:


    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. I¡¯m just wishing that you, Mu Qingxue and Dongfang Yu will love each other and live together peacefully and happily.¡± Ye Qingran innocently looked at him, her eyes appearing innocent and clean.


    But what she had said was more poisonous than a scorpion. Long Junyao was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    __


    PS: New books need love, begging for a rmendation for one to keep... Anyway, all sorts of pleas and begging. Good night.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: She Did Not y by the Rules</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Long Junyao¡¯s face was so cold that water vapour could condense on his face. He said in a stern tone, ¡°You¡¯re begging to die!¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes turned slightly, but her face was still full of smiles. ¡°I was kind enough to bless you. How is it that begging to die? Don¡¯t tell me you like people cursing you instead?¡±


    The bright lights in the room fell on her face that was slightly tilted upwards. Her fair skin was as clear as jade. It was wless, giving off a particrly pure feeling.


    Her gaze was like a pure gem, shining brightly.


    She looked at Long Junyao with a half-smile. She was unruly and untamed, with a hint of provocation and ridicule.


    Long Junyao was stunned.


    How could this boy look as beautiful as a woman?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to court death, so I¡¯ve always kept a low profile. That¡¯s because I know that when a person is too arrogant, he will pay the price for his arrogance sooner orter, and no one would even know how he died.¡± Ye Qingran said with a smile. She smiled sarcastically and continued, ¡°Just like...you, Mr Long.¡±


    Long Junyao stared at her coldly. His face became even more gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡±


    He used his eyes to signal the people next to him to make a move.


    Ye Qingran reacted quickly and dodged the people on her right in an instant. Then, she threw a fierce punch.


    Long Junyao brought more than a dozen men with him. Some of them were very skilled and received professional training.


    They could not bepared to those hooligans on the street.


    Ye Qingran was obviously having some difficulty.


    She was unable to defend in time and was hit in the face by a sneak attack.


    If this continued, she would be crippled even if she was not killed.


    Ye Qingran took a few steps back and threw a bomb. ¡°Long Junyao, what do you think will happen if everyone knows the secret of the Dragon Pce?¡±


    Long Junyao looked at Ye Qingran with cold eyes.


    His expression did not change, but his heart skipped a beat.


    He immediately recalled the day when Ye Qingran and Dongfang Yu bet on red wine. When Mu Qingxue and Dongfang Yu were dancing, Ye Qingran stared at the hidden camera.


    At that time, he suspected that Ye Qingran had discovered something.


    But soon, Ye Qingran looked away as if nothing had happened.


    After that, there was no movement.


    He thought that he was overthinking it, but now it seemed that Ye Qingran had indeed discovered something.


    Damn it!


    Long Junyao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Everyone immediately stopped attacking Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran heaved a sigh of relief. She held the club with one hand and rubbed her face with the other. Her face was a little painful, and it should be swollen.


    Fortunately, she had managed to move her head quickly and dodge some of the force.


    Otherwise, her teeth would have been knocked out.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were cold. She looked at long Junyao with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°She is just a ything. Is it worth it for the big boss of the Dragon Pce to go through so much trouble for her?¡±


    Long Junyao was uncertain.


    He was not sure if the secret Ye Qingran told him was what he was thinking about.


    He said calmly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a dog that I have, only I can be the one to beat it up, not to mention that she¡¯s my woman.¡±


    Although Ye Qingran was a little shorter than Long Junyao, her imposing manner did not lose to his. In fact, she was even more imposing. ¡°If you want to be beaten up, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up!¡±


    Long Junyao sneered. ¡°Are you really not afraid of offending me?¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why should I be afraid? I know the biggest secret of the Dragon Pce¡¯s boss. If I¡¯m injured or killed, the video that belongs to the Dragon Pce¡¯s secret will be automatically uploaded to all the major websites. At that time, the entire Jiang City... Oh wait, no, it¡¯s everyone who has been to the Dragon Pce will know that the boss of the Dragon Pce knows their secrets. When that timees, do you think that they will pay for all the secrets or kill the person who knows it to silence them...hmm?¡±


    She deliberately dragged out thest syble.


    Long Junyao was sure that Ye Qingran really knew everything.


    But how did he know?


    Ye Qingran looked at him indifferently and continued, ¡°So, Boss Long, do you really want to make yourself and your Dragon Pce disappear from this world because of a woman that you snatched from others for fun?¡±


    Long Junyao did not say anything.


    This Ye Qingran was too strange. With just a nce, he could confirm that there were cameras in the private room.


    But that was fine. Knowing that there were cameras was not a big deal.


    But judging from his tone, he seemed to have evidence.


    Evidence that could kill him.


    Of course, it could also be that Ye Qingran was bluffing him.


    But this was rted to the Dragon Pce. He could not afford to gamble.


    Ye Qingran sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think you like Mu Qingxue very much. Why would you sacrifice yourself and your entire fortune for a woman?¡±


    If a man really liked a woman, he would not be willing to share that woman with other men.


    What he liked was only Mu Qingxue¡¯s body.


    Ultimately, a man will always love power more than a woman or her body.


    Because they knew clearly that without power, it was impossible to have the woman they loved.


    ¡°Very well then!¡±


    Long Junyao gritted his teeth as he spat out those strange words. He got ready to leave immediately.


    However, just as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Long Junyao turned around and looked at Ye Qingran with a cold gaze.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not reply and directly punched Long Junyao in the face instead.


    Long Junyao was shocked and looked at Ye Qingran in disbelief.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°What are you looking at? Your people punched me in the face. My face is in a lot of pain right now. I didn¡¯t ask you to pay for the medical expenses, so of course I have to pay you back with a punch!¡±


    So what if he was the male lead?


    So what if he was an overbearing CEO?


    She had seen plenty of overbearing CEOs before. She did not have to bootlick the one standing in front of her right now.


    Even if she had be a useless profligate in this book and lost the Ye family as her support, she was still a top student who graduated from a world-famous top business school.


    A Dragon Pce in her eyes was like a small fish in the eyes of a big crocodile.


    If she wanted to eat it, she would swallow it in one bite.


    Long Junyao suppressed his anger and asked coldly, ¡°Do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because you know my secret? Do you believe that I can make you dead without you even finding out how?¡±


    If looks could kill, Ye Qingran would be riddled with holes by now.


    However, Ye Qingran did not even frown in the face of this biting cold killing intent.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared,¡± Ye Qingran said, but did not show any fear at all.


    Long Junyao¡¯s eyes were like cold stars, like sharp des, staring at Ye Qingran viciously.


    He was weighing in his heart whether he should kill Ye Qingran directly with the risk of his secret being exposed.


    Or let Ye Qingran go for the time being.


    In all these years, no one had ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    Not to mention hitting him.


    If Ye Qingran didn¡¯t die today, she would definitely die in the future!


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people in the house?¡±


    A voice came from outside. Then, He Cizhou walked in with a smile.


    When he came in, he immediately felt the tension in the room and his face slowly sank.

 Chapter 49 - Her Male Idol Was so Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 49: Her Male Idol Was so Gentle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Long Junyao turned his head and saw He Cizhou. He was quite surprised by his appearance. Why did this business tycoon, who was rarely seen, appear here?


    Did he know Ye Qingran?


    Ye Qingran looked at He Cizhou and was also a little surprised. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s behind.¡± He Cizhou¡¯s face was expressionless. His gaze fell on Long Junyao, and then back at Ye Qingran. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Hello, CEO He. I¡¯m Long Junyao.¡± Long Junyao¡¯s tone was calm, but his heart was racing.


    It seemed that He Cizhou and Ye Qingran didn¡¯t just know each other, but also had a very good rtionship.


    Long Junyao said again, ¡°I have some conflicts with Fourth Young Master Ye. Now that they have been resolved, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s background went very deep.


    As the boss of the Dragon Pce, he could not afford to offend He Cizhou. That was how the business world was. When one was not strong enough, they could only endure and avoid when necessary.


    But this Ye Qingran...


    He would never let him off!


    So what if he knew He Cizhou? There are no eternal friends in the business world. He did not believe that He Cizhou would still go against money for Ye Qingran.


    Long Junyao¡¯s body had just moved when another man walked in from outside. His was stopped in his tracks..


    This is Chu Yan!


    Long Junyao recalled that the financialpany where Chu Yan was at seemed to be He Cizhou¡¯spany.


    It seemed that Ye Qingran¡¯s rtionship with He Cizhou and Chu Yan was not simple.


    He Cizhou smiled at Chu Yan and looked like he was watching a good show. ¡°There are so many people in your house.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Call the police directly.¡±


    ¡°Ah... Are you sure?¡± He Cizhou looked at Chu Yan in surprise.


    ¡°We¡¯re living in a society ruled byw nowadays, so of course we have to call the police when people with unknown origins trespass into our house,¡± Chu Yan said as he entered the house. He saw Ye Qingran too.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was pale.


    One side of her face was visible redness and swelling, while the other side was dark. Her small face looked colorful, and she was holding a golf club in her hand. It was obvious that she had gone through a fierce battle.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran indifferently with his dark eyes. His expression was gloomy, and no one could tell his emotions.


    He asked casually, ¡°Were you beaten?¡±


    Ye Qingran touched her face. ¡°There are so many people. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t win, but fortunately, I didn¡¯t suffer a loss.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s tone was harsh and filled with judgement. ¡°You¡¯re useless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m one against dozens. It¡¯s already pretty good that I only took one punch, and I¡¯ve already returned the favor.¡± She looked at Long Junyao, hinting that the punch on Long Junyao¡¯s face was her masterpiece.


    However, Chu Yan only felt that Ye Qingran was trying desperate to save face.


    ¡°Your gift was too light, do you understand?¡± Chu Yan handed the dessert in his hand directly to He Cizhou who was beside him.


    His slender fingers undid his cufflinks as he said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Kid, learn well and see what returning the favor really is.¡±


    With that, he turned around and strode toward Long Junyao.


    As he approached, Long Junyao felt a strong sense of oppression.


    He instinctively took a few steps back.


    He had someone investigate this man called Chu Yan.


    However, this was the first time he had seen Chu Yan in person.


    This Chu Yan seemed calm and indifferent, but he had a strong offensive nature. He was full of danger when he approached.


    How could an ordinary employee have such an aura?


    The information on his identity was definitely fake.


    So, who was this Chu Yan?


    While Long Junyao was lost in his thoughts, Chu Yan quickly attacked and grabbed Long Junyao¡¯s throat.


    When Long Junyao reacted and tried to struggle, the most vulnerable part of his body was already trapped in Chu Yan¡¯s hands.


    He was extremely shocked. He did not expect the other party to attack him there directly. He did not dare to move and nced at his subordinate next to him.


    That subordinate immediately rushed forward, wanting to make a move on Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran noticed his actions and quickly stood in front of Chu Yan, blocking him. She swung her golf club. ¡°You want tounch a sneak attack?¡±


    He alone was no match for Ye Qingran alone, so he immediately called for help.


    A man on the left immediately rushed towards Chu Yan, but was kicked to the ground by Chu Yan.


    Beside them, He Cizhou eximed, ¡°I advise you to stop fighting, or else your boss¡¯ neck might really snap.¡±


    Everyone subconsciously turned towards Long Junyao. ¡°...¡±


    The suffocation caused by the intense strength around his neck caused Long Junyao¡¯s handsome face to turn the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    He really wanted to speak, but his throat could only croak out hissing noises and not a single word.


    He had no choice but to immediately raise his hand and order his subordinates to stop moving.


    He Cizhou looked at Chu Yan and teased. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should call the police because we live in a civil society? You...¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him and only looked at Ye Qingran instead. He asked, ¡°Have you learned it yet?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t strangling Long Junyao¡¯s throat, he would really look like a patient and good senior, teaching the younger generation how to learn how to return a gift.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan¡¯s face without blinking.


    She was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of her mouth curled up as she said with a smile, ¡°Brother, this gift return is really powerful. A punch really doesn¡¯t relieve my anger. I¡¯ve learned it.¡±


    Long Junyao struggled with all his might, trying to fight back.


    However, he was held down by Chu Yan¡¯s hand with great force. As long as he made a slight movement, it would be even more difficult for him to breathe.


    He was like a drowning man struggling in the middle of the sea, unable to even call for help.


    He widened his eyes and red hatefully at Chu Yan.


    This gaze caused Chu Yan to increase the strength of his grip. ¡°Just because you can manipte the fate of a few, don¡¯t think that you can really manipte the fate of anyone you want¡±


    His grip became exceptionally vicious.


    It was as if he was really going to strangle him to death.


    The people Long Junyao brought along were all terrified. This man looked elegant and reserved, but they did not expect his methods to be so brutal and terrifying.


    Long Junyao¡¯s head was starved of oxygen, and his mouth was opening wider and wider.


    Just as he was about to suffocate, Chu Yan threw him to the ground.


    Then, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief and said one word, ¡°Scram.¡±


    After Long Junyao managed to breathe on his own again, he coughed desperately.


    He felt as if he was about to cough his lungs out.


    He was drenched in cold sweat and full of hatred. He wanted to kill someone, but he did not make a sound.


    He did not say anything and just left with the help of his subordinates.


    Ye Qingran smiled. As expected, one had to be more ruthless than the evildoers when dealing with evildoers.


    She looked at Chu Yan and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Chu Yan threw the handkerchief into the trash can and asked with a frown, ¡°Why did you open the door for a stranger?¡±


    Ye Qingran exined innocently, ¡°You called and didn¡¯t you say that you would be here soon? So I thought it was you and opened the door directly.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    The silent pressure around him suddenly dissipated. He turned around and said, ¡°My face is swollen. I need to apply an egg on it.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan as he walked to the kitchen. She smiled happily. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really a gentle and considerate man.¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°...¡±


    Gentle?


    Considerate?


    Was he describing Chu Yan?


    Did he know what kind of person Chu Yan was? Did he know how terrifying his methods were?


    Did he not see how ruthless he was just now?


    He was definitely lying through his teeth!

 Chapter 50 - She Was Not His Type

    <h4>Chapter 50: She Was Not His Type</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He Cizhou ced the dessert on the coffee table and looked at Ye Qingranzily. ¡°That was not gentle and considerate at all.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You can¡¯t me Brother for that. That Long fe owed me. Besides, Brother was teaching me how to return the favor.¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°...¡±


    Sigh, yet another silly child who was deceived by Chu Yan¡¯s appearance.


    Ye Qingran was really hungry. She did not even want to go to the kitchen to change the tes. She opened the dessert and started eating with a fork.


    He Cizhou: ¡°...¡±


    Looking at how he was wolfing down the food, this child was probably famished. He had just suffered such a great grievance, so he must be feeling terrible at this moment.


    He originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget about it.


    After some time, this child would naturally realise that one would have to see past appearances to see the true nature of things.


    Chu Yan, he was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!


    Ye Qingran raised her eyes and looked at him, revealing her big white teeth. ¡°Brother He, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    He Cizhou smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The child was very polite, but he just had bad taste.


    When he looked at Chu Yan, his face was filled with joy, as if he was blind.


    It could only be said that he was too young and too innocent,pletely deceived by Chu Yan.


    One day, he would know thatpared to Chu Yan, that big brother with a stomach full of evil...


    He was the big brother who was innocent and harmless instead.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Well, if you have nothing else to do, can you go to the kitchen and cook?¡±


    She actually did not want a man to stand by her side and stare at her while she ate.


    He Cizhou¡¯s floating feeling of anticipation crashed straight to the ground.


    Did he look like the kind of man who knew how to cook, or even needed to cook? It was absolutely impossible for him to cook himself.


    Ye Qingran blinked and tilted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know how to cook?¡±


    He Cizhou felt a deep contempt and disdain.


    Sometimes, one really need to protect one¡¯s reputation. He rolled up his sleeves and said graciously, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just cooking. Wait here, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±


    He Cizhou came to the kitchen and stood beside Chu Yan.


    He clicked his tongue andughed evilly at him. ¡°Amazing. In the living room just now, that little kid actually said that you¡¯re very gentle and considerate. How did you do it? Not only do easily capture the heart of a beautiful woman, but now you won¡¯t even let a beautiful young man off the hook. I really want to learn from you.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him. He turned on the gas and began to boil the eggs.


    He Cizhou rubbed his chin and scrutinized Chu Yan from head to toe. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. I¡¯m not that much worse than you, so why am I not as charming as you?¡±


    Chu Yan shot him a nce. ¡°No matter what you want to say, stop it.¡±


    He Cizhou shut his mouth for a moment. Yet, he could not help but speak again. ¡°I have to say it. Of course, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense, but I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with that kid in the living room. He seems to really be infatuated with you. Is it because you¡¯re too charming that you turned him gay? Or is he gay in the first ce? Did he have so many girlfriends just to hide his sexuality? Could it be that he really likes men? Of course, it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s bisexual.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°Do you have feelings for him as well?¡±


    Chu Yan immediately denied it. ¡°No.¡±


    He Cizhou did not believe it.


    He always felt that Chu Yan was too nice to Ye Qingran. He was clearly his sister¡¯s boyfriend and he clearly disliked him, yet he suddenly treated him like a younger brother.


    Perhaps he felt that the since other party was younger, he was like a younger brother.


    However, Chu Yan seemed to treat his sister somewhat differently from Ye Qingran.


    He let out a long ¡°oh¡± and asked doubtfully, ¡°If you¡¯re really not that interested, why did you arrange for him to stay at your house?¡±


    Chu Yan said inly, ¡°You just said it yourself. He¡¯s just a child, an underage child. It¡¯s very dangerous for him to live alone outside. Since I¡¯ve promised him, I can¡¯t just randomly find a ce for him. I must ensure his safety.¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°...¡±


    Was that so?


    Could it be that he was overthinking things?


    Chu Yan warned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in the future. He¡¯s a student now, and he¡¯s in the third year of high school. Studying is very important in the third year of high school. Your nonsense will affect his college entrance exam.¡±


    He Cizhou nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything in front of him. But... do you really not like him?¡±


    Chu Yan asked back, ¡°You¡¯ve known me for so many years, wouldn¡¯t you know whether or not I¡¯m gay?¡±


    He Cizhou smiled. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not gay, but maybe you just like him, regardless of gender.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°He¡¯s not my type.¡±


    Perhaps he was really overthinking things. He Cizhou smiled and immediately asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s your type? Loli, big sister, or elegant?¡±


    Chu Yan said with disdain, ¡°You have too many questions today.¡±


    He Cizhou looked hurt. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you and that little friend in the living room. I feel that he¡¯s already deeply infatuated with you, but that child seems to be only seventeen years old. Oh my god, he¡¯s seventeen years old and underage. If that¡¯s true, then you¡¯re too much of a beast.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    He Cizhou pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡°All you know to do is to threaten me. Dealing with a violent person like you, a cultured person like me will really be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then from now on, all your documents can be read by a cultured person like you alone. A violent person like me is only suitable to use my hands, not my brain.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow. It was as calm as the wind.


    However, it made He Cizhou¡¯s expression change.


    He quickly interrupted andughed. ¡°What cultured person or violent person? There is no such thing. We are good brothers. We share happiness and adversity together. As long as you need it, I will definitely do my best. I¡¯ll take two ribs...no, double, four ribs to the knife for you.¡±


    After the eggs were cooked, Chu Yan took them out and ced them in a bowl. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to stab yourself with a knife. Just cook.¡±


    He Cizhou was a little desperate.


    Cook?


    How so? He had never learned this skill before.


    He said, ¡°You might as well insert two knives into me instead.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him and carried the eggs out, leaving He Cizhou alone in the kitchen.


    In the living room.


    Ye Qingran had already washed her face.


    The redness and swelling on her fair little face was a little eye-catching, as if blood could drip out. However, under the light, it was tender and alluring, and there was ayer of demonic beauty to it.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and shifted his gaze away.


    He ced the boiled egg in front of Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Rub it yourself.¡±


    He turned around to leave, but was stopped by Ye Qingran. ¡°Brother, wait, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Chu Yan turned around to look at her.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze shifted and she smiled. She said slowly, ¡°Brother, I know that you treat me very well. Even if I did something wrong, you wouldn¡¯t me me, right?¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±...¡±


    No one knew what this child was nning.

 Chapter 51 - She Wanted Chu Yan to Buy It

    <h4>Chapter 51: She Wanted Chu Yan to Buy It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression did not change as he sat down on the sofa next to him.


    Ye Qingran stopped smiling and her expression became slightly serious. She stared at Chu Yan without blinking. ¡°I know that you¡¯re very interested in the Dragon Pce and don¡¯t want that Long fe to know about it for the time being. We¡¯ve already discovered the secret of the Dragon Pce, but there were simply too many of them just now. In a moment of desperation, I told them that I knew that the Dragon Pce had installed surveince cameras.¡±


    Chu Yan was not surprised at all. He only responded faintly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve already told them. Is there any use for me to be angry?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Since Long Junyao already knows about it, it might be quite troublesome in the future. Since we¡¯ve already alerted the snake, should we lure it out directly?¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Do you know why I asked you to keep an eye on the Dragon Pce?¡±


    Of course Ye Qingran knew.


    But she was hesitating whether she should say the truth.


    After hesitating for a moment, she decided to speak up. ¡°Because you think you most likely know the person behind the Dragon Pce. If I¡¯m not guessing wrongly, you¡¯re not suspecting, but rather you¡¯re certain that the person behind the Dragon Pce is someone you know.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded.


    This meant that Ye Qingran was right.


    He asked again, ¡°Then, how much do you know about Long Junyao?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯ve been monitoring him for a period of time, so I know everything I should know. This Long Junyao is the illegitimate son of the Long family in the capital city, so he¡¯s not popr in the Long family, and he¡¯s not being groomed as the heir. But as a child of the Long family, everyone will receive a hefty inheritance regardless, and the money will be enough for them to squander for a lifetime.¡±


    The book didn¡¯t mention if there was anyone else behind the Dragon Pce. However, it did talk about Long Junyao¡¯s family background and his best friend, the heir of the Su family in the capital city ¡ª Su Yian.


    Long Junyao was not only willing to share the female lead with Su Yian.


    He even seeded in bing the person in charge of the long family with Su Yian¡¯s help.


    All of this showed that he and Su Yian were more than just friends.


    No rtionship in the business world couldpare to the intimacy brought about by mutual interest.


    She continued, ¡°But Long Junyao is different from the other children of the Long family. He is not satisfied with the current situation and has been eyeing the Long family covetously. So, he hooked up with the Su family in the capital city and established a strong interest rtionship with them. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person supporting Long Junyao in the Dragon Pce is the Su family.¡±


    Chu Yan stared at Ye Qingran, who wasughing wildly.


    He naturally knew what Ye Qingran knew from observing thee Dragon Pce. He knew so much just from the observation over the past few days.


    It was indeed very surprising.


    Seeing Chu Yan staring at her and lost in thought, Ye Qingran raised her hand and waved.


    She looked at him mockingly. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Could it be that you like me?¡±


    Chu Yan raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°I like you. Are you interested ining to mypany?¡±


    He had a satisfied look on his face. Who would want to be his employee? Ye Qingran snorted arrogantly. ¡°You want a minor to work for you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll report you?¡±


    Chu Yan exined, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    If Chu Yan became her boss, how could she tease him in the future?


    She asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do with the Dragon Pce now?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Even if a mere Dragon Pce is gone, it will not be enough for the Su family to make a move. Don¡¯t use luring the snake out of its hole to convince me.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is to buy the Dragon Pce directly?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you meant after telling me so much?¡±


    ¡°Heehee! ¡°Ye Qingranughed embarrassedly after being exposed.


    She coughed lightly and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you with the acquisition. If you go bankrupt because of the acquisition of the Dragon Pce, I¡¯ll definitely support you in the future.¡±


    Chu Yan could not help butugh. ¡°Support me? We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve settled the house.¡±


    Ye Qingran pretended not to understand him.


    She tilted her head slightly and changed the topic. ¡°Brother, your smile is really beautiful. I suggest that you don¡¯t smile at others so often in the future. If you meet someone with poor self-control that day and can¡¯t help but turn into a beast, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s finger knocked on Ye Qingran¡¯s head.


    Ye Qingran was about to say something when she suddenly smelled a burning smell.


    She subconsciously sniffed and looked at the kitchen. Then, she asked Chu Yan, ¡°Brother, can He Cizhou Cook?¡±


    Chu Yan stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Ye Qingran followed him quickly.


    He Cizhou was already cooking, but he did not turn on the range hood.


    The kitchen was filled with smoke.


    The dresser was in a mess. It was filled with seasonings, vegetables, and egg shells.


    As he struggled with the fried eggs in the pot, he waved his hand to fan away the smoke. ¡°Cough, cough. Heavens, why is there so much smoke?¡±


    When he saw Ye Qingran and Chu Yan enter, he immediately shouted, ¡°Wait outside! It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the range hood?¡± Ye Qingran asked. She wanted to turn on the range hood, but Chu Yan had already turned it on before her.


    She was bbergasted!


    She thought that she was already the biggest idiot in the kitchen.


    She did not expect He Cizhou to be worse than her. At least, she knew that she had to turn on the range hood before cooking. This wasmon sense.


    Knowing that she was not at the bottom, Ye Qingran was instantly very happy.


    He Cizhou was very embarrassed. ¡°The dishes today are a little moreplicated, so it¡¯s a little chaotic.¡±


    Ye Qingran took a look. He Cizhou was making the same dish as her, scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    He was still using the bowl of tomatoes that she had cut.


    She nodded. ¡°Scrambled eggs with tomatoes is indeed too difficult. I just turned around, and it turned ck on its own.¡±


    He Cizhou looked as if he had met his soulmate and nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes. I also feel that it¡¯s very difficult because I forgot to turn on the range hood. I couldn¡¯t see clearly in the pot, and it burned before I could turn it over.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±...¡±


    He looked at the two people who had appreciated each other because of a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    They fell into a strange silence.


    He Cizhou: ¡°This scrambled eggs with tomatoes dish is simply the most difficult dish in the world.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°I feel that the simpler the dish, the harder it is to cook.¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°No wonder those famous chefs don¡¯t like to cook scrambled eggs with tomatoes.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Brother, is that so?¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±


    He simply did not look at them. He rolled his eyes at the two of them and said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    He Cizhou understood Chu Yan and quickly slipped away. ¡°That... I... I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do! I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye bye!¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled slightly. ¡°Brother, I think I can still learn how to cook a dish that isn¡¯t as difficult as scrambled eggs with tomatoes.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±...¡±


    He just wanted to say that scrambled eggs with tomatoes was such a simple dish that could not be any simpler!

 Chapter 52 - She Seemed to Have Been Seduced

    <h4>Chapter 52: She Seemed to Have Been Seduced</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan let Ye Qingran leave. He then tidied up the kitchen a little and quickly made two bowls of steaming hot noodles.


    Ye Qingran gobbled up the noodles and quickly finished one bowl.


    She was not full. She looked at another bowl full of noodles and then at Chu Yan who had not touched his chopsticks. She said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat your bowl?¡±


    Chu Yan spread his hands, gesturing for her to do as she pleased.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Ye Qingran quickly brought that bowl of noodles over. As she ate, she mumbled, ¡°Brother¡¯s culinary skills are really great. Even a simple bowl of noodles is so delicious.¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly lifted his gaze and looked deeply at Ye Qingran who sat opposite him.


    Ye Qingran acted as if nothing had happened and focused on eating the noodles.


    Sensing Chu Yan¡¯s gaze, she raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you teach me how to cook?¡±


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to enter the kitchen again, lest you blow up my kitchen,¡± Chu Yan rejected her without a second thought.


    He came back to get the documents and was going to leaveter. He did not say anything more to Ye Qingran and went straight upstairs.


    When he came back down, Ye Qingran had finished eating and was washing the dishes in the kitchen.


    There was a loud bang and it sessfully stopped Chu Yan from leaving. He turned around and walked over. He saw Ye Qingran in the kitchen with her head lowered, washing the dishes clumsily.


    The two dishes bumped against each other.


    She seemed to be fighting rather than washing the dishes.


    He leaned against the door frame. ¡°Leave it there. Let Auntie do it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just washing the dishes¨C¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the bowl fell into the sink. Ye Qingran smiled awkwardly.


    Her face was covered in soap foam. Chu Yan subconsciously reached out his hand..


    Ye Qingran suddenly froze. She looked at Chu Yan in astonishment.


    Chu Yan himself was stunned too.


    However, his hand had already reached out. Her face had already been touched. It was strange for him to withdraw his hand immediately.


    He quickly popped the bubbles on Ye Qingran¡¯s face before he retracted his hand casually. It was as if he was doing something extremely simple. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should rest early.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    Was he flirting with her just now?


    ¨C


    The night was dark. Mu Qingxue woke up and realized that there was no one beside her. She got up and walked out. She saw Long Junyao in the living room, reeking of alcohol.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Long Junyao did not reply to her. Instead, he simply pressed her down. His movements were fierce and ruthless, without a trace of tenderness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t do this, Long Junyao...¡±


    Mu Qingxue begged for mercy.


    However, the other party did not show a trace of gentleness. Instead, he became fiercer and fiercer,pletely ignoring whether she could take it or not.


    Feeling that she was about to die from the impact, she clenched her fists tightly,


    Mu Qingxue was very sad. She felt like she was a ything, a tool to vent her emotions without any feelings.


    However, what could she say? Her rtionship with this man was originally just a transaction.


    At this moment, she really missed Dongfang Yu..


    Tomorrow was the weekend, but weekends don¡¯t exist in Grade 12. Mu Qingxue originally nned to take a leave of absence from school and let her face heal first.


    However, she really did not want to stay in the vi. She felt that that huge house was especially cold.


    She was leaving school today, so she got off the bus several stops away. As she walked slowly on the road, she coincidentally bumped into Dongfang Yu, who was also on his way to school.


    ¡°Qingxue?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at Mu Qingxue and revealed a hint of undisguised joy on his face.


    However, when he saw the red mark on her face, his face instantly darkened. ¡°What happened to your face? Who hit you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked surprised. She nced at Dongfang Yu but did not say anything, her face sad as she prepared to leave.


    However, Dongfang Yu stopped her. ¡°Qingxue.¡±


    Mu Qingxue turned her head away with an injured expression. ¡°Do you still care about me? Shouldn¡¯t you listen to your mother and stay as far away from me as possible?¡±


    Dongfang Yu felt very guilty. ¡°Qingxue, I¡¯m sorry. I know that you were wronged that day, but you should know that I wasn¡¯t proud of myself. This is the only way I can protect you.¡±


    He held Mu Qingxue¡¯s shoulder and made her face him.


    Mu Qingxue looked at him with tears in her eyes.?Suddenly, she broke down and started crying.


    She cried so hard that she fainted.


    Thankfully, she was fine. Dongfang Yu booked a room in the nearest hotel for her to rest.


    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. I was scared to death when I saw you faint from crying,¡± Dongfang Yu said as his heart ached. ¡°Qingxue, believe me, I will never let anyone bully you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me who it was. Was it Ye Qingran who hurt you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue remained silent.


    ¡°It was him again!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gentle expression instantly turned cold.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Ye family. I¡¯m just a powerless student. What can I do?¡± Mu Qingxue cried again.


    Dongfang Yu reached out to wipe away her tears. ¡°Leave this to me. I will definitely protect you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue stopped her tears and leaned softly into Dongfang Yu¡¯s embrace.


    Long Junyao only loved her body. Dongfang Yu was the only one who truly loved her and treated her well.


    With this beautiful woman in his embrace, Dongfang Yu was moved. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Mu Qingxue blushed and tried pushing him away. Howver, she then moaned and reached out to hug him.


    Dongfang Yu, who received a response, lost control and pressed Mu Qingxue onto the bed..


    That morning, the two of them did not go to school and spent the sweet morning in the hotel.


    Grade 12, ss 7.


    Hua Chi came to Ye Qingran¡¯s side and said unhappily with a long face, ¡°The teacher asked you to fill out this form.¡±


    Ye Qingran took a look at the form. It was actually the application form for the mathematicspetition preparation ss.


    After Hua Chi threw the form down, he said in a strange tone, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the teacher is thinking. It¡¯s just one good exam performance, but she can still enter thepetition ss. When the results are out, our ss will be the worst. It will probably be embarrassing again.¡±


    Ye Qingran was also quite curious.


    This mathematicspetition preparation ss was formed by the teacher selecting from the students in the sses he taught.


    After thepetition preparation ss, the exampetition would be held. The best students would be selected to participate in the city-wide mathematicspetition.


    Under normal circumstances, thest to participate would be the rocket ss and the elite training ss.


    The rest of the ordinary sses are just to make up the headcount and consolidate their mathematics knowledge.


    There were quite a few students from ss Seven who had excellent mathematics results.


    Ye Qingran was also puzzled as to why there was a spot for her.


    ¡°I can only say that it must be good having power and influence. You can even buy your way into thepetition preparation ss,¡± Hua Chi was still mumbling endlessly at the side.


    Ye Qingran nced at him.


    Hua Chi, who had lost so badly previously that he lost all his reputation, had been holding in his anger. When he saw Ye Qingran looking at him, he immediately retorted, ¡°What are you looking at? If you want to fill it in, hurry up and do so. If you aren¡¯t, give me the form.¡±


    Ye Qingran, who originally did not want to participate, immediately filled out the form and ced it on the side of the table. She even took a photo as evidence.


    She looked at Hua Chi and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°I just like how you can¡¯t stand the sight of me but just can¡¯t get rid of me.¡±


    Hua Chi¡¯s face was livid. He was so angry that he almost fainted!


    ¡ª


    PS: I participated in the Bold and Forward-moving Author Acivity. Thank you all for your little stars. I love you all. Finally, I am announcing a new group ID: 823882189

 Chapter 53 - Her Third Brother Was Domineering and Mighty

    <h4>Chapter 53: Her Third Brother Was Domineering and Mighty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran deliberately angered Hua Chi, but she was also guessing in her heart whether Ye Jun spoke to the form teacher so that she could participate in thispetition preparation ss.


    Otherwise, based on her results alone, she would not be able to participate.


    After school, Ye Qingran was prepared to give Ye Jun a call to tell him not to do these things in the future, or else she would return to her former bad student state.


    Before she could get through to Ye Jun¡¯s phone, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s call came in first.


    Ye Qingran picked up the call, and Ye Chenfeng¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Come to the small forest in your school immediately.¡±


    After saying that, she directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingran frowned and looked at her own location. She was only about ten meters away from the small forest.


    She turned a corner and saw Ye Chenfeng standing by the bridge in the small forest. Ye Qingran walked over and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have ss?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face darkened and he replied expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Oh I forgot that you¡¯re already in university and don¡¯t have extra lessons over the weekend. So, you¡¯re here to treat me to the meal you owe me.¡± After all, he had ced more importance on his lover than his younger brother previously. He had ditched her and returned to school with Bai Beibei.


    ¡°Treat you to a meal? I¡¯ll treat you to a fist!¡± Ye Chenfeng really clenched his fists and waved them in front of Ye Qingran.


    ¡°You turned hostile and refused to acknowledge me. That day when you wanted to chase your junior, you didn¡¯t have this attitude.¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to mention this to me.¡± Ye Chenfeng finally could not hold back his anger. He flew into a rage and scolded. ¡°B*stard, you knew that she was Bai Beibei. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Ye Qingran met his cold and angry eyes. Not only did she not apologize, she even smiled. ¡°Is it important whether she is Bai Beibei or not?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said angrily, ¡°Of course it¡¯s important! You knew that her brother came to look for me before...¡±


    Ye Qingran shrugged. ¡°But she didn¡¯t know. Moreover, I told her not to tell you her name on my own ord and only tell you after you ask. So, this isn¡¯t considered lying to you. What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Chenfeng red at Ye Qingran for a long time. For a moment, he was unable to refute her. He could only reply angrily, ¡°Well, it¡¯s right of me to be angry.¡±


    ¡°Why should you be angry? Bai Beibei¡¯s brother is looking for you, but Bai Beibei has no idea. She only likes you. Is that wrong?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was slightly startled. He said in an anxious and angry tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s great. I like her a lot. If you don¡¯t like her, I can start chasing after her.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    He was so angry that he raised his hand and pointed at Ye Qingran. ¡°You... Don¡¯t you already have a few girlfriends?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up the entire forest for her. I¡¯ll only love her for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t like her anymore, so why can¡¯t I chase after her?¡±


    ¡°You two aren¡¯tpatible.¡±


    ¡°But I think we¡¯re verypatible. She¡¯s beautiful, and I¡¯m handsome. The two of us lookpatible next to each other. Her brother, Bai Shu, also thinks highly of me and wants me to be with his sister. You heard it previously too, he wanted to set us up on a blind date.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she tilted her head and smiled evilly. ¡°You don¡¯t like her but you won¡¯t allow others to pursue her. Say, Third Brother, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chenfeng was stunned.


    After a moment of silence, his face turned red. Finally, he blurted out, ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not Bai Beibei¡¯s man. You can¡¯t just say that you can¡¯t. Anyway, I¡¯ll leave it at that. Because you¡¯re my third brother, I¡¯ll definitely let go of the girl you like. But if you don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll definitely pursue her. I don¡¯t want such a good girl to be chased away by another man.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was the mother of the original owner of this body. She lost contact with her for more than half a month.


    She held the phone and waved it at Ye Chenfeng. She paused the conversation with him and picked up the call.


    The female voice on the phone was as gentle as water. ¡°Has my baby finished ss? Mommy is waiting for you at the school gate. Hurry up ande out.¡±


    The term ¡®baby¡¯ was so cold that Ye Qingran had goosebumps all over her body.


    She hung up the phone and looked at Ye Chenfeng. ¡°Do you want to go back together?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng refused. ¡°No need. I drove here myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first then. I¡¯ll definitely chase after Bai Beibei.¡± After saying that, Ye Qingran ran off.


    Ye Chenfeng pointed at her back and threatened, ¡°Ye Qingran, you b*stard. If you dare to do anything, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    He turned around angrily and saw Mu Qingxue standing not far away.


    Mu Qingxue had been watching Ye Qingran and Ye Chenfeng arguing from afar. She did not know why they were arguing until their faces had turned red.


    It seemed that the rumors were right. Although they were blood brothers, their rtionship was not good.


    It was probably just an ident previously.


    They did not have the same mother. Ye Qingran was also only a mboyant person who only knew how to stir up trouble all day long. It would be strange if Ye Chenfeng even took a fancy to her.


    When Ye Chenfeng saw Mu Qingxue, he did not intend to say anything. He was just about to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Mu Qingxue stopped him and walked quickly to him. ¡°Senior, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My brother is studying here. Isn¡¯t it normal for me toe?¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s tone was a little unpleasant because of the argument he had with Ye Qingran.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes reddened and tears slowly flowed out of her eyes. ¡°I know that Senior has some misunderstanding about me. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together and exin this misunderstanding clearly?¡±


    Ye Qingran felt inexplicably frustrated. ¡°Forget about having a meal.¡±


    He remembered that when he first met Mu Qingxue, she was like a little white flower swaying in the wind, making people want to protect her.


    He thought that she was the most simple, cute, and innocent girl in the world.


    It was not until he found out that this girl who was flirting with him had always had a boyfriend that he was shocked to realize that he had been bewitched.


    ¡°I know that Ye Qingran is your brother, but that despicable bad guy...¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Ye Chenfeng interrupted her.


    He smiled and asked, ¡°How is he evil? Did he kill someone or set fire to it?¡±


    Although his younger brother was a profligate and insensible person who only knew how to eat, drink, and y all day long and cause trouble, he had never hurt anyone.


    Why did his younger brother be unforgivable when it came to Mu Qingxue¡¯s words?


    Mu Qingxue widened her eyes and sobbed. ¡°You know that I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted you to be well and didn¡¯t want you to be cheated by your younger brother.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°That¡¯s my family¡¯s business. I don¡¯t want you, an outsider, to worry about it. Also, although my brother is a good-for-nothing and loves to y with women, he has never done anything illegal. On the contrary, since he was young, he has donated a lot of money and saved some orphans. I don¡¯t want to hear anyone nder him without any evidence in the future. Otherwise, I will definitely get my family¡¯swyer to sue him!¡±


    His brother is not good, so he can hit and scold him.


    But others can¡¯t!

 Chapter 54 - she met the host’s mother for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 54: she met the host¡¯s mother for the first time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran walked to the side of the road and a car drove over. The car window rolled down, revealing a charming face.


    Lin Shu¡¯er, the original owner¡¯s mother.


    Although she was over 40 years old, she took good care of herself. Time did not leave a trace on her face. Instead, it added a touch of charm to her, making her as beautiful as ever,


    She went out with Ye Qingran.


    Everyone who saw them said that they were not mother and son, but siblings.


    Once Ye Qingran got into the car, Lin Shu¡¯er hugged her and started crying.


    ¡°Baby, you scared me to death. When I found out that you were beaten by someone and even went to the hospital, I was extremely anxious.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned.


    Although she was the mother of the original owner, to Ye Qingran, she was just a stranger.


    Being hugged by a stranger, Ye Qingran felt ufortable and immediately pushed her away.


    Lin Shu¡¯er, who was pushed away, exined aggrievedly. ¡°Baby, are you angry that Mommy didn¡¯t pick up your call? Mommy¡¯s phone was taken away by your father¡¯s assistant. Mommy has a bad memory and can¡¯t remember your phone number. She was also threatened by your father and was not allowed to contact you. Otherwise, she would have to sever her rtionship with you...¡±


    In the original story of ¡°Winter Love¡±.


    Ye Jun had a total of three marriages.


    His first wife died in an ident in a car ident, leaving behind a son, who was also the eldest son of the Ye family ¡ª Ye Hanzhi.


    Ye Jun¡¯s second marriage was a business marriage. His second wife was the eldest daughter of the Xu family.


    Miss Xu had married Ye Jun for four years. Ye Jun brought back a four-year-old son from the outside world, who was the second son of the Ye family ¡ª Song Ye.


    Ye Jun told Miss Xu that Song Ye was the son of his friend, and neither did he change Song Ye¡¯s surname.


    However, Miss Xu did not believe it. She believed that Ye Jun had cheated on her the year they got married and had an illegitimate child with someone else.


    She forcefully divorced Ye Jun and left their son, who had just turned two years old then Ye Jun. That was the third son of the Ye family, Ye Chenfeng.


    He needed someone to take care of the chd. Ye Jun asked his special assistant to find an employee from the CEO¡¯s office to take care of the child with the nanny.


    At that time, Lin Shu¡¯er had just graduated and entered the Ye Group. She was arranged to take over the job.


    She used this opportunity to get close to Ye Jun and had an one-night stand with him. She managed to strike jackpot.


    Hence, she went from a small employee to bing Ye Jun¡¯s third wife and gave birth to the fourth son of the Ye family, Ye Qingran.


    ording to ¡°Winter Love¡±, Lin Shu¡¯er was a woman with extremely profound and shrewd methods.


    As she followed Ye Jun around, she often heard Ye Jun and Mo Xiong scolding each other, saying that Mo Xiong¡¯s daughter was a money-losing product.


    Knowing that Ye Jun did not like having daughters, she went for a gender check in advance.


    Knowing that she was pregnant with a daughter, she was very afraid that Ye Jun would not marry her, so she hid her daughter¡¯s identity.


    In the original story of ¡°Winter Love¡±, it also described that Lin Shu¡¯er often told the original owner that everything she did was for the original owner.


    She told the original owner to listen to her.


    If the original owner did not listen to her, she would say that the original owner was unfilial, heartless, and a traitor.


    She would always say that everything was for him, constantly brainwashing the original owner, so that the original owner could only believe in her and could not leave her. In the end, he would listen to everything she said.


    It was a ssic example of familial love cheater.


    From a young age, she even instilled in the original owner that the three brothers were not family, but rather enemies, making herpete with the three brothers for the family inheritance.


    Anyway, in the original story, Lin Shu¡¯er was selfish, greedy, vain and especially good at acting. She always looked weak, but in fact, she was sinister and vicious.


    She even used her own daughter.


    She did not love her daughter at all.


    Yet in the end, she died tragically in order to save her daughter!


    So what kind of character was Lin Shu¡¯er?


    Seeing that Ye Qingran continued to ignore her for a long time, Lin Shu¡¯er shook her arm. ¡°Baby, did you hear what Mommy said?¡±


    Ye Qingran lowered her eyes and looked at her. ¡°I heard it. I¡¯m not angry with you.¡±


    In the memories of this body, although Lin Shu¡¯er had hid the identity of the original owner, she was extremely good to the original owner.


    From a young age, she had taken care of the original owner meticulously. There was still some affection between this mother and daughter pair.


    From a young age, she had been used to the coldness of the aristocratic families.


    Hence, under suchparison, she would always listen to Lin Shu¡¯er.


    When Lin Shu¡¯er heard that Ye Qingran was not angry, she immediately smiled happily. ¡°Then, when we eatter, you should properly apologize to Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Why should I apologize to him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care why, just apologize anyway. Ask your Daddy to forgive you and agree to let you live at home. Look, you¡¯ve lost weight while you¡¯ve been living outside.¡± Lin Shu¡¯er reached out her hand, her heart aching. She wanted to caress Ye Qingran¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingran immediately turned away. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well now. I don¡¯t n to move back.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er looked at her in shock. She could clearly feel Ye Qingran¡¯s alienation and indifference.


    Her eyes turned red and she started crying again. ¡°Baby, you said that you¡¯re not angry with Mommy, but you¡¯re actually angry with Mommy, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran exined, ¡°My father likes those with good grades. He also promised me that as long as I do well in the college entrance examination, he will definitely give me more inheritance. Moreover, it¡¯s not a good thing to be around him every day.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°But with your identity, it¡¯s very dangerous to live in the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not staying in the dormitory. I¡¯ve rented a house outside. It¡¯s very safe.¡±


    ¡°Where do you live? Is it convenient? Is the house good? Do you have enough money? Mommy will secretly transfer some money to youter. Baby, you mustn¡¯t lie to Mommy just because you¡¯re afraid that Mommy will be worried.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er said worriedly.


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true! Also, can you stop calling me Baby in the future? I¡¯m already so old.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er broke into a smile. ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯re still Mommy¡¯s baby. But since you don¡¯t want Mommy to call you that, then I¡¯ll call you Ranran in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°That sounds so distant. No.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er brought Ye Qingran to a restaurant.


    The decorations in the restaurant were of a ssical Chinese style. The private room was luxurious yet elegant.


    By the time they arrived, Ye Jun and Ye Hanzhi were already sitting inside.


    If Ye Chenfeng was Ye Jun¡¯s most outstanding son, then Ye Hanzhi was the son Ye Jun was most proud of.


    Ye Hanzhi was Jiang City¡¯s famous young talent.


    His facial features were sharp, his outline was cold, and his gaze was deep with a hint of hostility. He stood tall and straight in a suit, giving off a natural domineering temperament.


    He was cold and arrogant.


    Therefore, out of the three older brothers, the original owner was most afraid of Ye Hanzhi.


    At this moment, Ye Hanzhi was talking to Ye Jun about thepany¡¯s project.


    It was probably because of this project that Ye Hanzhi appeared here.


    The waiters came in and out, allowing the passers-by outside to see the people in the private room.


    Mo Xiong walked over with a smile. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this old Ye? Why do I keep bumping into you everywhere?¡±


    When Ye Jun saw him, he replied unhappily, ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. Why won¡¯t you go away?¡±


    ¡°Today, my precious daughter has returned to China. I¡¯m in a good mood, so I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you.¡± Mo Xiong waved his hand for his daughter toe in to greet everyone.

 Chapter 55 - She Liked Men

    <h4>Chapter 55: She Liked Men</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mo Xiong¡¯s youngest daughter, Mo Nainai, was 20 years old this year. She had bright facial features and fair skin. She was very beautiful.


    She entered the private room and greeted everyone with a smile and courtesy.


    When she greeted Ye Qingran, her small face suddenly became shy. She said affectionately, ¡°Long time no see, Ye Qingran. You¡¯re getting more and more handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned.


    Mo Xiong, who was originally smiling lovingly yet acting extremely ostentatiously, instantly darkened his face.


    ¡°Nainai, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t our two families going to work together? I think we can have a business marriage.¡± She stared straight at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Junughed gloatingly. ¡°A business marriage. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    The joy on Mo Xiong¡¯s face had disappeared without a trace. ¡°Nainai, let me tell you, you can¡¯t judge a person just by his appearance. There were even some rumors that they raped little girls a while ago.¡±


    Ye Jun immediately said loudly, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t nder my son. My son¡¯s name has already been cleared.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mo Xiong turned around and prepared to leave with his daughter.


    Ye Jun deliberately sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, what should we do? The daughters that we raised with great difficulty are all going to run away with other men. Having a daughter sure is a waste of money. The more you have, the more miserable you will be.¡±


    ¡°Even if she marries a pig or a dog, she won¡¯t marry a son of Ye Jun!¡±


    Mo Xiong did not turn his head back. Dragging his daughter along, he left in a huff.


    Ye Junughed out loud. He was extremely happy.


    He no longer talked to Ye Hanzhi about the project.


    He said to Ye Qingran in a friendly manner, ¡°You guys have to study well in thatpetition preparation ss of yours once you join. I don¡¯t expect you to do well, but you should at least gain some knowledge.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    As expected, it was really Ye Jun who was behind it. He used his connections to push her into thepetition ss.


    She was embarrassed. ¡°In the future, before you do anything, can you please inform me first? Moreover, the content of thepetition and the college entrance examination are different.¡±


    Ye Jun frowned. ¡°How are they different? I¡¯ve asked your form teacher before. Participating in thepetition is also helpful to the college entrance examination, especially in the High School Mathematics League. The difficulty is very simr to the college entrance examination.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er quickly said, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s not that Baby has any objections. She had originally arranged for extra tuition sses every day. Now that she¡¯s in thepetition ss, the schedule shes with her tuition sses.¡±


    Ye Jun said generously, ¡°Reschedule the tuition sses then. If you have to pay more, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ¡°So then Hubby, don¡¯t be angry at Baby, alright?¡± Lin Shu¡¯er said carefully.


    ¡°As long as he can be sessful, why would I be angry? Don¡¯t spoil him in the future. Look at how he¡¯s been spoiled by you. He¡¯swless. He only knows how to muddle through life day and night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hubby, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    As Lin Shu¡¯er spoke, she handed over the menu. ¡°Hubby, what do you want to eat?¡±


    After Ye Jun took the menu, she hurriedly called for the waiter toe in to take their orders.


    Ye Qingran watched everything with aid-back attitude. She realized that Lin Shu¡¯er really loved Ye Jun.


    He was already forty years old, yet she was still acting like a little fan girl. She had been looking at Ye Jun with admiration the entire time.


    Her eyes were shining, and her tone was as gentle as water.


    However, Ye Jun. was a male chauvinist. He did not understand romance, nor did he understand gentleness.


    She noticed that Ye Hanzhi, who was opposite her, was looking at her deeply, as if he was sizing her up.


    Ye Qingran retracted her gaze.


    To prevent Ye Hanzhi from realizing that she was not the original owner, she deliberately imitated the original owner¡¯s behavior, not looking into Ye Hanzhi¡¯s eyes as if she was afraid. She leaned back on the chair and shook her legs.


    During the meal, everyone was very silent.


    Ye Qingran buried her head in her food and soon, she was full.


    Meanwhile, Ye Jun and Ye Hanzhi were drinking wine and talking about the project at the same time. They ate very slowly.


    As for Lin Shu¡¯er, she barely ate anything and kept serving food to Ye Jun.


    Ye Qingran listened to Ye Jun and Ye Hanzhi as they talked about the real estate project that the Ye family had been carrying out recently.


    She remembered that the three male protagonists had started to deal with the Ye family by bidding for a real estate project.


    The Ye family suffered a terrible defeat and then began to decline.


    This should be that project.


    Now that there were no longer three male protagonists and Chu Yan was also acquiring the Dragon Pce, would the Ye family escape this disaster?


    Ye Qingran thought of Chu Yan and took out her phone to take a few photos of the restaurant and the dishes and sent them to Chu Yan.


    She thought Chu Yan would ignore her, but he actually replied.


    [ Chu Yan: Where Are You? ]


    [ Ye Qingran: My mom is back. She brought me to the restaurant to have a meal with my dad. She won¡¯t let me leave after eating. I¡¯m so bored. Has brother eaten? ]


    [ Chu Yan: No. ]


    [ Ye Qingran: The dishes in this restaurant are decent. Brother, do you want toe over and give it a try? ]


    [ Chu Yan: It is indeed really nearby. I¡¯ll go over and try it then. ]


    [ Ye Qingran: I¡¯m happy. Then I¡¯ll wait for Brother. I can go home with Brother. ]


    [ Chu Yan: I have something to attend to. You can take a taxi back yourself. ]


    [ Ye Qingran sent an emoji symbolising ¡®poor. Ye Qingran: I don¡¯t have the money to take a taxi. Please send me home. ]


    Chu Yan did not reply to Ye Qingran¡¯s message.


    Ye Qingran sat for a while. Just as she was about to leave, the door of the private room was pushed open and Mo Nainai walked in.


    After greeting everyone with a smile, she looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°I want to speak to you alone.¡±


    Ye Qingran was about to refuse.


    Ye Jun already smiled and agreed on her behalf. ¡°Go ahead. Young people should interact with one another.¡±


    If his son were to marry the daughter of the Mo family, Mo Xiong would be suppressed by him for the rest of his life. Furthermore, he might even want to live stream himself eating marbles.


    Outside the private room, Mo Nainai smiled shyly.


    Ye Qingran knew what she wanted to say.


    Without giving her a chance to speak, she rejected her first. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you not to waste your time on me. I already have four girlfriends.¡±


    Mo Nainai said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve already inqured about your situation just now and know that you have four girlfriends. However, I feel that as long as you like women, you will definitely choose me in the end.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    But she did not like women!


    What could she do to make Nainai give uppletely?


    Ye Qingran, who was deep in thought, suddenly saw a tall figure.


    Chu Yan!


    He really dide to this restaurant, and so quickly too. He was indeed very nearby.


    In that case, then...


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth curled up into a crafty smile. ¡°Who said that I like women...¡±


    She walked over and held Chu Yan¡¯s arm.


    The sudden intimacy startled Chu Yan.


    His gaze was cold as he stared at Ye Qingran without blinking. He subconsciously wanted to pull his hand away.


    However, Ye Qingran hugged him tightly.


    She opened her mouth and asked for help in a quiet voice, ¡°Please, do me a favor.¡±


    Chu Yan stopped moving. ¡°...¡±


    Mo Nainai looked at them in a daze. She raised her hand and pointed at Chu Yan. ¡°You... He...¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face looked as if she was ready to go all out. ¡°To tell you the truth, my four girlfriends are just a cover. Actually, I like men!¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±...¡±


    ¡ª


    PS:


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°I treat him as my younger brother, but he likes me and wants to sleep with me. What should I do? Wait? Or rush?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Actually, I only want your face.¡±.


    Jiang Mei: Actually, I just want a ticket to watch.

 Chapter 56 - She Was Not Afraid of Being Misunderstood

    <h4>Chapter 56: She Was Not Afraid of Being Misunderstood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    M¡¯s mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed into it.


    She looked at Ye Qingran and then at Chu Yan. They were both gorgeous, one indifferent and the other arrogant. They looked like a perfect couple.


    It was a pleasing sight to behold.


    Even though one of them was the guy she liked, but she was not jealous at all.


    She even felt that these two men were really a good match and that they should be together.


    She must have gone crazy, right? ! !


    Mo Nainai stared at Ye Qingran and was stunned for a full minute.


    She finally calmed down and said pitifully, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied firmly, ¡°Nainai, we grew up together and our rtionship has always been very good, so I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I really only like men.¡±


    She used him, ¡°You¡¯re putting on a show.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I told you the truth.¡±


    Her pretty face looked like a little white flower that had been battered by the wind and rain.


    She felt like crying. ¡°Then what should I do? Those two have agreed topete fairly with me.¡±


    In the end, Ye Qingran was snatched away by a man.


    This was outrageous! !


    She red at Chu Yan with resentment.


    Ye Qingranforted her, ¡°There are many good men in this world. Look at my three elder brothers, they¡¯re pretty good too.¡±


    M snorted at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want them.¡±


    Ye Qingran was very nice. ¡°Then, shall I introduce you to someone else?¡±


    M red at Chu Yan with resentment and pouted at Ye Qingran. ¡°I want to be your fake girlfriend, too.¡±


    ¡°I have enough fake girlfriends... and I don¡¯t even need one in a few days. I¡¯m going to break up with them all. Besides, if you were my girlfriend, what would my boyfriend think? I can¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± She blurted out.


    As she cast another resentful nce toward Chu Yan, she suddenly realized what she had said. She immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, you can agree. You already have four girlfriends and it¡¯s no big deal to have one more.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not reply to her. Instead, he said, ¡°Nainai, my boyfriend is hungry. I¡¯ll go and have dinner with him.¡±


    Mo Nainai red at Chu Yan once again with bitterness. Then, she asked Qingran flirtatiously, ¡°What about me?¡±


    Chu Yan, who had received countless resentful nces from her, was speechless


    Because of Ye Qingran, he had be a gay.


    And because of Ye Qingran, he had received resentment and jealousy from girls.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s charm was even greater than his.


    She was trouble! !


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Go back to your father. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal this weekend.¡±


    Mo Nainai was silent.


    Eat my *ss. The man I like has been stolen by another man.


    How can I have the appetite to eat?


    Wait, maybe I can snatch Ye Qingran back when we eat.


    Mo Nainai put away the deste feeling and raised her little finger. ¡°Pinky swear, don¡¯t go back on your word, or one meal will turn into ten meals.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    After sending Mo Nainai away, Ye Qingran let out a sigh of relief.


    It was a torture.


    She was just too charming.


    The air around her seemed to be as cold as that in an ice cer.


    Ye Qingran slowly turned her head and looked at Chu Yan who had been silent the whole time.


    Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat...


    Chu Yan was staring at her without blinking. There was no warmth in his body. His seemingly indifferent eyes were like a whirlpool in the deep sea, looking very dangerous.


    It was obvious that he was angry.


    Ye Qingran smiled warmly at him. ¡°Brother, it was an emergency. Thank you for your help.¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything and just walked on.


    Ye Qingran quickly followed into their reserved room.


    After sitting down, Ye Qingran smiled and poured tea for him.


    ¡°Thank you, brother, for helping me out today.¡± She said softly, hoping he¡¯d not scold her.


    Chu Yan looked at her with his dark eyes and took a sip of tea.


    He said with a cold expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your goal is to have 100 girlfriends at the same time? And that you¡¯d let them know of each other¡¯s existence, but they still can¡¯t live without you?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled awkwardly. ¡°Brother, I was just joking. You have no sense of humor.¡±


    Chu Yan stroked the cup with his fingers and said indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use me to refuse them. You can tell her that you already have four girlfriends.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I told her that, but she said that she believed in her charm and that I would definitely choose her in the end. We grew up together, and our families are close and have business partnerships. In all aspects, she is indeed the one with the best prospects.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? If you choose someone, Ruoruo will give up on you.¡± Chu Yan finished his tea and ced the cup back on the table.


    His finger tapped on the side of the cup, gesturing for Ye Qingran to pour tea.


    Ye Qingran rejected the suggestion. ¡°No, I will definitely not marry someone I don¡¯t like.¡±


    As she poured tea for Chu Yan, she said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so stingy. As an attractive person, you must often found yourself in such difficult situation. I¡¯ll help you as you helped me today. It won¡¯t cost you anything.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him without blinking.


    The corner of her mouth curved slightly and she said teasingly, ¡°Have you forgotten that Xiang Qingtian from the Dragon Pce? If it weren¡¯t for me, you might have be a father by now. But if you told her that you like men, she definitely wouldn¡¯t pester you to marry her. We can cover for each other like this and fend off unwee admirers. We can really save each other a lot of trouble. I think it¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice suddenly lowered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will truly think that you¡¯re gay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Ye Qingran spread her hands and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not gay to begin with, so I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at her. His expression returned to indifference and his voice was cold as he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t use me as an excuse in the future.¡±


    Then he took the menu and opened it, preparing to order.


    Ye Qingran was speechless.


    She was puzzled. He had looked interested to work with her.


    But why was he suddenly unhappy? He had dropped the topic and turned cold all of a sudden.


    She look at him carefully, and did not find anything wrong.


    Was she imagining things?

 Chapter 57 - She Was Being Probed

    <h4>Chapter 57: She Was Being Probed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran guessed that maybe straight men hated being misunderstood as gay, which was why Chu Yan was unhappy.


    She promised, ¡°If I encounter such problem in the future, I¡¯ll definitely not ask you for help.¡±


    The door opened and He Cizhou walked in. ¡°Eh, Little Friend, why are you here?¡±


    Ye Qingran said with a sly smile, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Cizhou for help next time.¡±


    She had been wondering why Chu Yan woulde to eat alone and then He Cizhou came in. Indeed, no matter where he went, He Cizhou was always around.


    He Cizhou sat down and asked curiously, ¡°What help do you want from me?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much. Come and have some tea.¡±


    He Cizhou took a sip of tea and smiled, ¡°Then what were you guys talking about just now?¡±


    Ye Qingran also smiled but did not answer him directly, ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    He Cizhou obviously did not believe her.


    He nced at Chu Yan and then at Ye Qingran. His fingers stroked his chin and he said with a probing tone, ¡°The more evasive your are, the more I feel that something big seemed to have happened when I wasn¡¯t around.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at him sideways and said, ¡°No.¡±


    He Cizhou, ¡°...¡±


    He smiled with great curiosity. ¡°Oh, you have such a tacit understanding.¡±


    The waiter came in too take the order. He Cizhou did not continue to ask.


    He nced at the menu and ordered two dishes and a bottle of wine.


    When the wine was served, He Cizhou poured a ss for Ye Qingran as well, with a calcting smile on his lips. ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s rare for us to have a meal together. We must have a good drink today.¡±


    When Ye Qingran reached out to take the ss, Chu Yan took it before she did.


    ¡°You call him little friend but let him drink alcohol.¡±


    ¡°All men drink.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s underage. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Chu Yan said and snorted. ¡°And he goes crazy when he gets drunk.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°... I don¡¯t think that I went crazy, right?¡±


    Chu Yan ignored her and looked at He Cizhou. ¡°If you want to be kissed by him, then pour him another cup.¡±


    He Cizhou shivered. ¡°It¡¯s the most terrifying thing when one is drunk and kiss people randomly. Forget it then. Little friend, drink some fruit juice.¡±


    Ye Qingran, ¡°...¡±


    She was about to say something when her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Ye Qingran excused herself and walked out with her phone.


    In the room, He Cizhou leaned back in his chair and looked at Chu Yan with a yful expression. ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯d suddenly want to eat here.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him.


    He Cizhou sighed. ¡°Forget it. I guess you don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at him with a cold face and asked, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    He Cizhou spread his hands and said with a somewhat obsequious smile, ¡°Nothing. I just think that you¡¯re quite like this younger brother who isn¡¯t rted to you by blood.¡±


    Chu Yan closed the magazine and said with a serious expression, ¡°Are you thinking that I bought the Dragon Pce to avenge him?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that, but...¡± He Cizhou sat up straight.


    ¡°Do you think so little of me? Or do you look down on him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. He just didn¡¯t think that you would help him.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Then do you believe that he could have bought the Dragon Pce without us?¡±


    He Cizhou clicked his tongue. He obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think too highly of him?¡±


    Acquisition was not a game. Even if ye Qingran was very smart, he was only 17 years old after all.


    Yeah, he had the Ye family behind him, but the Ye family was not powerful enough in front of Long Junyao.


    Chu Yan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then you can ask himter and see if he had a way to make a deal with the Dragon Pce.¡±


    He Cizhou raised his cup and saluted Chu Yan. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have tofort the child when he criester.¡±


    Chu Yan said nomittally, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who will cry.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qingran came back from her phone call.


    Just as the door was about to open, He Cizhou suddenly changed the topic and said to Chu Yan, ¡°This Dragon Pce is not a listedpany. How can it be bought so easily? You left this matter to me. I spent the whole day reading all the information and my brain is muddled. I still can¡¯t figured out where to start.¡±


    He rubbed his head with both hands, looking lost.


    Ye Qingran sat down in her seat.


    She looked at He Cizhou and then at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan still looked indifferent and said, ¡°If you find a breakthrough, it will be acquired easier than a listedpany.¡±


    ¡°The problem is that the current information is like an iron wall. I¡¯ve been searching for three days, but I haven¡¯t found anything I can use.¡±


    He Cizhou looked frustrated.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°By the way, little friend, I heard from Chu Yan that you discovered the secret of the Dragon Pce. How amazing!¡±


    He gave her a thumbs up.


    Ye Qingran smiled modestly and said, ¡°I was lucky, I found it by ident.¡±


    He Cizhou asked, ¡°Then after you discovered the secret, did you identally discover anything else? If you did, you can tell me. It¡¯s really difficult to purchase the Dragon Pce.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that He Cizhou¡¯s frustration seemed to be a little deliberate.


    She was not sure if He Cizhou was really distressed, or he was just testing her.


    However...


    No matter he was really distressed or just testing her, just in case, she would still tell him everything she knew so the Dragon Pce could be purchased sessfully.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Once, I saw Long Junyao host a group of people and they mentioned thepany named Pris. Then I checked Pris and it turns out that the real boss behind Pris is Long Junyao.¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°Pris is indeed a listedpany, but purchasing it doesn¡¯t mean you can buy the Dragon Pce.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re right. But if something happens to Pris, don¡¯t you think it will bring great danger to the Dragon Pce?¡±


    He Cizhou asked in surprise, ¡°Little friend, what do you know?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°After I found out the secret of the Dragon Pce, my brother asked me to keep an eye on the Dragon Pce. I found that Long Junyao has some properties abroad. There are a few charity funds under Pris, and the origin of a big sum of money is very suspicious. The total amount is as high as three billion. I suspect that the money came from those illegal casinos and was transferred to the charity funds. They areundering money in the name of donation...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we find out where the money came from, Pris will be in trouble, then they can¡¯t keep the Dragon Pce.¡±


    He Cizhou nodded, agreeing that it was a good n.


    Although his expression was still indifferent, a storm was raging in his mind.

 Chapter 58 - She and Chu Yuan Share the Same Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 58: She and Chu Yuan Share the Same Birthday</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A storm raged in He Cizhou¡¯s mind. If she and Chu Yan were working together to monitor the Dragon Pce, he¡¯d not be surprised that she knew this information.


    However, the data and ounts of the funds under Pris were fabricated almost wlessly. Even professionals would not be able to find a clue without multipleparisons and investigations.


    If Chu Yan was not extremely sensitive to numbers and so good with his memory, they would not have been able to find a breakthrough so quickly.


    However, Chu Yan was a genius.


    It was not strange that he could find it. Under normal circumstances, he was able to see the ws in any data in one nce.


    However, Ye Qingran was only a 17-year-old teenager.


    Had Chu Yan really not tipped or reminded him in advance?


    He Cizhou nced at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was also a little shocked. He seemed to know that Ye Qingran was good, but she was far more outstanding than he had imagined.


    He asked, ¡°How did you notice the problem with the funds?¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°I just looked around and felt that something was wrong. What? Is there really a problem?¡±


    Chu Yan and He Cizhou went silent.


    Just by looking around, he was able to sense that there was a problem. His eyes were f*cking too sharp.


    It was obvious that she did not want to say more about the topic.


    He Cizhou stared at Ye Qingran, wanting to get to the bottom of the matter. However, Chu Yan shook his head at him.


    He Cizhou paused and asked instead, ¡°Not bad, little friend. When is your birthday? Let me star you were born under. Your eyes are really sharp.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°November 11th.¡±


    ¡°November 11th. You¡¯re a Scorpio. People The characteristic of Scorpio is scheming under an honest facade,¡± He Cizhou said as he looked at Chu Yan with hidden bitterness. ¡°Interesting, the two of you are both Scorpio. No wonder...¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran with a strange expression. ¡°Your birthday is November 11th?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He Cizhou also thought of something and said in surprise, ¡°Chu Yan, I remember your birthday is also November 11th.¡±


    Ye Qingran was speechless.


    The birthday she mentioned was not the birthday of the female supporting Ye Qingran, but her real birthday.


    She was surprised that it would be the same day as Chu Yan¡¯s birthday.


    What a coincidence!


    She saw Chu Yan was staring at her. His gaze was deep, as if he had seen through her.


    Chu Yan must have investigated Ye Qingran. If she had mentioned another day, he probably would not have noticed anything wrong. However, since it was the same day as his birthday, Chu Yan would definitely be suspicious.


    Ye Qingran smiled calmly. ¡°This is truly a coincidence.¡±


    Anyway, many people had different birthdays from those on their ID cards.


    It was nothing.


    After dinner, Ye Qingran went back in Chu Yan¡¯s car back. On the way back, Chu Yan did not ask her about her birthday.


    Since he did not ask, Ye Qingran naturally would not take the initiative to exin. It would look more suspicious if she did.


    After returning home, Chu Yan went to the study.


    Ye Qingran entered her bedroom, took off her clothes, and had shower.


    Halfway through the shower, someone knocked on the bedroom door.


    Startled, she called out ¡°Wait!¡± and finished the shower quickly.


    She did not have the time to dry herself. She picked up the bathrobe and pulled it on. She casually tied the belt around her waist and walked to open the door.


    There was only her and Chu Yan in the house. The person standing outside was naturally Chu Yan.


    The cor of the bathrobe was very low, revealing her exquisite and beautiful corbones. Her hair was dripping with water droplets, and her cheeks were slightly red. Her long eyes looked dewy and charming.


    Chu Yan looked at the person in front of him and his mind went nk for a moment.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked away. ¡°I agreed to three conditions before. When I purchase the Dragon Pce, I¡¯ll give you two percent of the shares of the Dragon Pce. Come to the study and sign the contract.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Okay, wait a minute. I¡¯ll go down after I change.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and turned to leave.


    Ye Qingran closed the door but didn¡¯t lock it this time.


    Her hair was wet. She dried it with a towel and was ready to change.


    Just as she took off her bathrobe, the door behind her was pushed open.


    Ye Qingran was stunned and shrieked instinctively, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Chu Yan was astonished to see a naked back when he opened the door again.


    The back looked smooth and slender.


    The sparkling and translucent water droplets dripped from the soft hair onto her shoulders and slid down along her slender back, disappearing in a ce that he could only imagine.


    The visual impact was too strong.


    Ye Qingran quickly put on her clothes and tried her best to appear calm. ¡°Brother, is there anything else?¡±


    Chu Yan looked embarrassed. ¡°I came back to say that you don¡¯t have to rush. You cane down after you blow-dry your hair.¡±


    After saying that, he closed the door and left.


    Ye Qingran stood there in a daze for a while.


    Her reaction just now seemed to be a little too much.


    After all, for a man, revealing his back was no big deal.


    Was Chu Yan shocked by her strange reaction?


    Ye Qingran blew her hair dry and changed her clothes before going to the study.


    Chu Yan was sitting on the sofa in the study.


    When he saw Ye Qingrane in, he pushed the documents on the coffee table toward her.


    The sofa was about the same height as the coffee table. Ye Qingran sat cross-legged on the carpet and flipped through the contract.


    A few minutester, she asked Chu Yan, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Can I sign it now?¡±


    Chu Yan picked up a pen and handed it to her.


    However, when Ye Qingran reached out to take it, Chu Yan moved it away.


    He asked, ¡°Your birthday is November 11th?¡±


    There seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words.


    However, Ye Qingran looked as if she did not understand what he meant. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, are you shocked by the coincidence?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°But the birthday on your ID card is not this day.¡±


    Here came the question. She continued to smile and said, ¡°Yes, in order to let me go to school a year earlier, my mother registered my birthday three months earlier than the real one.¡±


    Chu Yan was silent.


    He did not say anything else and just handed the pen to her.


    After ye Qingran signed it, she reached out her hand in a friendly manner and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her hand but did not shake it. Instead, he picked up the contract. ¡°Send your bank ount number to my phone.¡±


    Chu Yan was now her source of wealth, so she didn¡¯t get angry. She withdrew her hand and made an OK gesture. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, Chu Yan stopped her. Ye Qingran looked at him. ¡°Brother, is there anything else?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at her. He was silent for a long while before asking casually, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 59 - Her Women

    <h4>Chapter 59: Her Women</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mo Nainai felt that she was the most miserable girl in the world.


    She liked the boy who grew up with her but didn¡¯t dare to tell him her feelings because he was three years younger than her. So she watched him date one girlfriend after another.


    Finally she mustered her courage and flew all the way back to confess her feelings to her childhood sweetheart.


    In the end, she got a shock.


    The boy, whom she had been unrequited in love with for many years, told her that he actually liked men and that he went out with girlfriends to hide his sexual preference.


    She was devastated!


    She could not ept it.


    She suspected that her childhood sweetheart lied to her.


    However, the two of them had not seen each other for several years. She was notpletely sure that he was not gay.


    She knew both of Ye Qingran¡¯s girlfriends. They must know if Ye Qingran was gay or not.


    Mo Nainai organized a chat group.


    At the beginning, there were only three people: Mo Nainai, Tang Tang, and Chi Xun.


    M: [ When you finally tell a boy you have liked for many years that you like him, he tells you that he¡¯s a gay. What would you do? ]


    Chi Xun , Ye Qingran¡¯s first girlfriend: [ The boy that you like is my boyfriend. ]


    Tang Tang was the second girlfriend. She had shot a youth school drama and became popr overnight. [ Don¡¯t tell us that Ye Qingran came out. ]


    Mo Nainai: [ I made an agreement with you guys that day that the three of us canpete fairly. Today, I confessed to Ye Qingran that I like him, but he told me that he likes men. He only dates you guys to hide his sexual preference. He even introduced me to his boyfriend. ]


    Chi Xun: ..


    Tang Tang: ..


    The next second, another girl was dragged into the group. She was Chu Ruoruo.


    Tang Tang and Chi Xun had not been in Jiang Citytely, so they didn¡¯t know the current situation.


    But Chu Ruoruo had been there the whole time.


    And a while ago, Ye Qingran had stayed at Chu Ruoruo¡¯s ce, so they dragged Chu Ruoruo into the group.


    Chu Ruoruo: [ Qingran came out? How is that possible! He only has Zixia and me by his side. There are no flirtatious men to seduce him. You can ask Zixia. She¡¯s in the same ss as Qingran. ]


    The next second, Zixia was pulled into the group.


    M changed the group name to: [ Ye Qingran¡¯s women. ]


    Zixia sent a cute emoji to greet everyone.


    Then, she told everyone about Ye Qingran¡¯s activities in the ssroom.


    Zixia: [ Recently, he reads during ss breaks. He doesn¡¯t flirt with girls like before. Most of the time, he works hard. ]


    Chi Xun: [ Some men are flirtatious bitches. They are harder to deal with than pretentious women. The two of you must watch out for him in school. ]


    Chu Ruoruo promised: [ Sis, don¡¯t worry. I will never let him be seduced by a stinky man. ]


    Zi Xia also promised: [ I will also keep an eye on him in the school. No man can turn our boy into a gay. ]


    Tang Tang: [ The production team will be on vacation in a few days. I will go back to see him and warn him at the same time. ]


    Chi Xun: [ Be stern with him. ]


    Tang Tang: [ I won¡¯t. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning? You want him for yourself alone. ]


    Chi Xun: [ Don¡¯t you want to? ]


    Tang Tang: [ Of course I want to. ]


    The few of them had agreed that Ye Qingran could only choose one of them as his future wife. No matter whom he chose, the others would have to give their blessings.


    Chu Ruoruo: [ I do, too, but Qingran said that he wanted to break up with me. Sob! ! ]


    Chi Xunforted her: [ Cute little Ruoruo, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson if he dares to abandon you. ]


    Tang Tang also sent a emoji to sooth her: [ If the scumbag dares to break up with you without our permission, I¡¯ll deal with him. ]


    Zixia: [ He said that he wanted to break up with you probably because he wanted you to focus more on study. He obviously dotes on you. ]


    Chu Ruoruo was happy: [ Really? Really? ]


    Mo Nainai, who had been silent, suddenly said: [ Guys, please let Ye Qingran ept me too. ]


    The others fell silent.


    Mo Nainai was anxious: [ I don¡¯t care. I want to be the No. 5. ]


    Chi Xun: [ You¡¯re the oldest, yet you want to be our younger sister. Shame on you. ]


    Chi Xun left the group.


    Tang Tang: [ The director is calling me for filming. Got to go. ]


    Tang Tang left the group.


    Chu Ruoruo: [ I¡¯ve homework to do. The exam ising. ]


    Chu Ruoruo left the group.


    Zixia: [ I¡¯ve got to go and practice my dance, and the art exam is about to start. ]


    Zixia left the group.


    Mo Nainai: [ ... ]


    You bunch of bad women. Wait until Ye Qingran bes mine. I¡¯ll rub it onto your faces and make you cry! !


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran rested her chin on her palm and stared out of the window in a daze for a long time. Zixia, who was sitting beside her, called out to her a few times but she did not hear it.


    ¡°Ye Qingran.¡± Zixia shook her and Ye Qingran finally snapped out of her daze. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Zixia frowned. ¡°What were you thinking about? You were so lost in thought. I called you seven or eight times.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I was thinking about a math problem.¡±


    Zixia stared at her and probed, ¡°Is that so? You were not thinking about a guy, were you?¡±


    Ye Qingran was amused. She had indeed been thinking about a man, especially the question he askedst night¨C who are you.


    Last night, she did not answer, and he did not pursue the matter.


    It made her even more confused.


    Was Chu Yan suspecting something, or did he already know something?


    Ye Qingran curled her lips. ¡°Later, I¡¯m going to thepetition ss. I¡¯m thinking about the problems I might encounter.¡±


    Zixia understood.


    She took out an exercise book and handed it to Ye Qingran. ¡°I have an exercise book here. I heard that all the problemse from this book. Take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    After school, Ye Qingran grabbed her bag and went to thepetition ssroom.


    The ssroom was already filled with people. Everyone was shocked when they saw Ye Qingran.


    After a second of silence, the room was filled with exmations of surprise as everyone wondered how she entered thepetition ss.


    Ye Qingran ignored them and found a seat to sit down.


    Mu Qingxue was also in thepetition ss. When she saw Ye Qingran, she suddenly felt ufortable.


    She nced at Hua Chi who was sitting beside her.


    Hua Chi immediately said in a weird tone, ¡°With Ye Qingran¡¯s grades, how can he enter thepetition ss? It must be his father who got him in.¡±


    His voice was quite loud, and many people heard it.


    Their expressions changed slightly, and they whispered to each other.


    ¡°In this ss, Ye Qingran¡¯s math score should be at the bottom.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a rule in thepetition ss. The student ranking thest in each mock exam has to leave. Ye Qingran will be kicked out after one round.¡±


    ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t havee. But he¡¯s shameless, and I guess he doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 60 - She Got the First Place

    <h4>Chapter 60: She Got the First ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran looked as if she had not heard what they had said.


    The students who had been muttering went silent.


    After all, few of them dared to offend Ye Qingran.


    When Hua Chi saw that Ye Qingran remained quiet, he thought that she was ashamed.


    He could not help but stab her. ¡°A good-for-nothing like you actuallye to thepetition room. If I were you, I would quit now so I wouldn¡¯t humiliate myself.¡±


    Ye Qingran turned to look at him. ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±


    Hua Chi was stunned. ¡°Who reminded you?¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you reminding me that your face is itchy and it¡¯s time for me to p your face to stop the itch?¡±


    Hua Chi was furious. His face turned red and then white, looking ugly.


    He gritted his teeth and said harshly, ¡°Then just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°See what? Don¡¯t look at me with that ugly face of yours. If you want to look, you should look at Mu Qingxue who¡¯s sitting beside you.¡± Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and the corners of her lips curled up in a sneer.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Why did the guy have to mess with a woman? He really did not have any manners at all.


    Ye Qingran said meaningfully, ¡°Some people think that by hiding behind others, no one will know how dirty they are. But they will eventually get what they deserve.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned red and then white.


    She pouted with tears in her eyes. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re going too far.¡±


    Other people spoke up for her, using Ye Qingran for going too far.


    Hua Chi felt guilty, thinking that he had implicated Mu Qingxue. He stared at Ye Qingran furiously.


    At that moment, the math teacher walked in.


    She stood on the podium and asked the ss monitor to hand out the test papers. ¡°Twenty minutes. Hand it in when you¡¯re done.¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze swept across the ss.


    When she saw Ye Qingran sitting in thest row, her face darkened slightly. She was extremely unhappy that someone entered the ss through connections.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran was sitting therezily, which made the teacher even angrier.


    She could not help butsh out loudly, ¡°Without good grades and not attentive in ss, what are you doing here?¡±


    The moment she said this, the students who had been absent-minded immediately sat up straight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be smug even if your grades are good, especially those who think that they can rest easy after doing well in one exam. If you fail the test, then get out of the ss.¡±


    Mu Qingxue, Hua Chi, and some other students sneered at Ye Qingran.


    Sure enough, the teachers hated students who entered the ss through connections.


    Ye Qingran was going to get lost this time!


    The test was one page with ten problems on it, and each problem had ten marks.


    Although the problems were not all equations, there were multiple choice questions and fill-in-the-nk questions, but they were very?difficulty.


    It was a level more difficult than the review practice.


    But if they could do these problems, then they¡¯d master the skills needed for the review practice.


    It was no wonder that everyone wanted to enter thepetition ss.


    Some students quickly finished the test and handed them in.


    The teacher marked them immediately.


    Sometimes her face was very gloomy, and sometimes it suddenly became as bright as the sun.


    The students all held their breaths, waiting for the results.


    Soon, the papers were all handed in, and the teacher had finished marking them all.


    Then she said with a gloomy face, ¡°The test is not very difficult, but many people failed. Some problems are very basic and are phrased in a different way, but more than half of you got wrong answers.¡±


    She picked up the papers and began to read out the scores. ¡°Lin Weiwei 90 points.¡±


    ¡°Mo Xiaofan, 90 points.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mu Qingxue, 80 points.¡±


    Hearing her score, Mu Qingxue smiled and then nced at Ye Qingran.


    The scores were read from high to low, and until now, there was no Ye Qingran¡¯s name. He must have gotten the lowest score.


    Hua Chi did not do well this time. He only got 50 points.


    Today¡¯s questions were really too difficult for him.


    Initially, he was very depressed, but when all the papers had been handed out and Ye Qingran did not get his, he was suddenly happy.


    Ye Qingran must have gotten 0 points, which made the teacher so angry that she did not even want to give the paper to him.


    Hua Chi smiled smugly.


    At this moment, the teacher looked at them and waved thest test paper, saying with unconceble joy. ¡°Ye Qingran, 100 points.¡±


    The students were astonished.


    They looked at each other in disbelief.


    Really? Ye Qingran, who had relied on connections to enter the ss, had got all ten questions right. He got the first ce, with a score higher than everyone else.


    After a few seconds of silence, everyone burst into exmation.


    Hua Chi turned pale with fright!


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t get 0 but 100 points?


    How was this possible? This was absolutely impossible.


    Someone got suspicious, ¡°Maybe he cheated?¡±


    ¡°How? No one else got 100 points. Whom could he copy from?¡±


    Ye Qingran stood up and walked to the podium to take the test paper.


    When she passed Hua Chi, she said lightly, ¡°Here¡¯s the question. Is your face swollen now?¡±


    Hua Chi stared at her angrily.


    How could a loser like Ye Qingran know how to solve these problems?


    That¡¯s right, this morning, Zi Xia gave her a math exercise book.


    These problems must be in that exercise book, and there were even answers.


    With a sneer, he spat out the words from between his teeth, ¡°These are only ten problems. So what if you got 100? I know that you did them in the practice book. If you¡¯re really good, go and get the first ce in the next monthly exam.¡±


    When others heard this, they had an expression of ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡±.


    After all, how could a bad student score higher than them? So this was the reason.


    Everyone calmed down.


    But the math teacher was so happy that she could not stop smiling.


    Exercise book? The problems were all written by her. They were more?difficult than ordinary grade 12 problems, so no one could find these problems in the exercise books.


    She gave the test paper to Ye Qingran, but she did not let her go back to her seat. Instead, she let Ye Qingran tell the ss about her solution to thest problem.


    Ye Qingran had solved it in a very unique way.


    The teacher had not expected that someone would get full marks. If Ye Qingran got proper training, she¡¯d help the school enter the top three in the National League this year.


    Ye Qingran did not want to exin. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t exin. After all, my results are usually not very good.¡±


    The math teacher seemed to havepletely forgotten what she had just said. ¡°No one is born a good student. It¡¯s all done step by step.¡±


    Ye Qingran was distressed. ¡°I am afraid that I¡¯ll get smug if you let me exin the solution to the ss.¡±

 Chapter 61 - She Was Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 61: She Was Exposed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The math teacher said, ¡°Being proud is a good thing. It means that you¡¯re very good.?Some people have nothing to be proud of.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned. ¡°But I only did well in this test. How can I...¡±


    The teacher interrupted her. ¡°If you can do well once, it means that you can get good score in every exam.¡±


    The other students were speechless.


    Ma¡¯am, you didn¡¯t say that just now.


    The teacher was being unreasonable with her favorite student.


    Ye Qingran smiled, ¡°Ma¡¯am, since you think so highly of me, then I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Mu Qingxue held her test paper tightly and looked at Ye Qingran resentfully.


    She couldn¡¯t control the hatred in her heart. She wished that Ye Qingran would disappear from this world..


    After ss, many students surrounded Ye Qingran, wanting to know how she had improved her grades so quickly.


    A little overwhelmed, she lied that her stomach ached and fled.


    Her stomach was indeed a little ufortable today. Her belly felt cold and heavy as if she was on her period.


    ording to the body¡¯s memory, her period seemed to being soon, probably in the next few days.


    Just in case, Ye Qingran went into a small shop on the way back and bought two packets of pads.


    As soon as she got home, she smelled the aroma of food.


    Ever since that day when she and he Cizhou almost blew up the kitchen, Chu Yan had hired a maid.


    Every afternoon, the maid woulde to the house to do the cleaning and cooking.


    Today, she came back a littleter and the maid had already finished cooking and left.


    Ye Qingran washed her hands and sat down at the dining table. She ate a small bowl of rice, three dishes, and a bowl of soup.


    After supper, Ye Qingran realized that her period had reallye.


    She went back to her room to take a shower and nned to go to bed early. However, waves of pain came from her lower abdomen, and it was bing more and more intense.


    ording to the body¡¯s memory, she should not have menstrual cramps.


    Then why was it so painful?


    Before she entered the book, she had menstrual cramps every month. Her entire body would get cold, and sometimes the pain would be excruciating.


    Could it be that she brought the menstrual cramps into this new body?


    This was too f*cking ridiculous!


    Ye Qingran bent over in pain and went into the kitchen downstairs to get a bowl of brown sugar water.


    Shey on the sofa, waiting for the brown sugar water to cool down.


    The pain was getting worse.


    Ye Qingran drank the brown sugar water, but it did not bring any relief.


    She had nned to take the bowl to the kitchen and then go back to the bedroom.


    In the end, it was so more painful that she couldn¡¯t get up.


    She ced the bowl on the coffee table in front of the sofa andy down again.


    When Chu Yan returned, he saw Ye Qingran lying on the sofa.


    She was curled up into a ball and her face was scrunched up. She looked to be in pain.


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold as he sat down beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ye Qingran opened her eyes. ¡°My stomach hurts. Can you buy me some painkillers? Ibuprofen will be fine.¡±


    After she said that, she immediately closed her eyes.


    Chu Yan stared at her with a serious expression. ¡°Why does your stomach hurt so much all of a sudden? When did it start?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It hurt for a while just now. Maybe I ate something wrong during lunch. I will be fine after taking some painkillers.¡±


    Chu Yan looked serious and said, ¡°You can take painkillers as you please. Besides, I¡¯ve never heard of people taking painkillers when their eat something wrong. Get up. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    He reached out to pull her up.


    However, Ye Qingran dodged his hands.


    The hospital that Chu Yan was taking her to wouldn¡¯t be the one that her mother was the familiar with.


    Any doctor would know that she was a girl with just a simple check-up.


    Moreover, she was suffering from menstrual pain. It was ridiculous to go to hospital for it.


    Ye Qingran said weakly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not serious. You can still take some painkillers if you eat something bad. I went to the school¡¯s medical room in the afternoon and was told to take some painkillers. It will pass soon.¡±


    It will pass soon?


    Chu Yan frowned slightly and fixed his gaze on Ye Qingran¡¯s face.


    Her small face was very pale, and cold sweat was still breaking out on her forehead.


    It looked like she was in excruciating pain.


    It was serious and she must go to the hospital.


    Chu Yan pulled her up. ¡°Get up. You must go to the hospital.¡±


    Ye Qingran brushed his hands away. ¡°I know my own body very well. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital, and I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital either.¡±


    Chu Yan slowly stood up and pursed his lips. ¡°Why not? Are you afraid of getting an injection?¡±


    Ye Qingran quickly said, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need injections. I often had stomachaches when I was young. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her strangely.


    Ye Qingran had closed her eyes. Chu Yan looked at the coffee table. There was still a little bit of brown sugar water left in the bowl.


    He put his slender fingers on her abdomen and pressed against it. He asked her, ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±


    Startled, she moved away from him. ¡°Yes, I used to have this when I was little. Anyway, it¡¯s not serious. I really don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re having menstrual cramps.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent. He didn¡¯t sound surprised, as if it was just a casual metaphor.


    Ye Qingran did not know if he knew or was just trying to test her.


    She forced out a smile, pretending to not understand. She only responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and then said, ¡°I researched online. It says I¡¯ll feel better in stomach if I drink some brown sugar water. I just had some, so I should be fine soon.¡±


    Chu Yan reached out and stroked her head. ¡°I see.¡±


    With tousled hair, she said pitifully, ¡°Brother, my stomach is hurting a lot. Can you let me rest for a while? You keep talking to me and pulling my hair. You can go and buy some painkillers for me, or do your work. I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Chu Yan stood up and went out to buy medicine for her.


    He came back not long after with ibuprofen that Ye Qingran mentioned.


    Ye Qingran fell asleep very quickly after taking the painkiller.


    Chu Yan carefully carried her up in his arms and went to her bedroom. He gently put her down on the bed and covered her with the nket.


    When he turned around to leave, he suddenly stopped.


    His dark and sharp gaze fell on the drawer that was opened at the side.


    Inside the drawer was a pack of sanitary pads and it had been opened.


    Chu Yan stared at it nkly for a while and then looked at Ye Qingran, who was sleeping soundly. His eyes were as deep as the sea.


    Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°You really are...¡±


    He reached out and closed the drawer.

 Chapter 62 - She Offers Herself to Repay His Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 62: She Offers Herself to Repay His Kindness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The morning light shone through the crack between the thick curtains.


    Ye Qingran woke up and turned over with the nket in her arms.


    She was still a little groggy. She stared nkly at the ceiling for a long time before her memory returned little by little. She recalled everything that had happenedst night.


    Stomachache wasmon. Chu Yan should not get suspicious, right?


    She stood up and brushed her teeth. Then, she went downstairs with her messy hair.


    Chu Yan had already gotten up and was eating breakfast at the dining table.


    Ye Qingran sat down opposite him and put her head on the table. ¡°Brother, please pretend to be my parent and ask for a leave from the school. I don¡¯t want to go to school today.¡±


    ¡°Still feeling unwell?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s face was unreadable.


    ¡°I¡¯m especially listless. I even feel a little nauseous. I will be extra careful with what I eat in the future.¡± Ye Qingran lied calmly, trying to exin what had happenedst night.


    Chu Yan looked up at her, his deep eyes unreadable.


    He said slowly, ¡°... drink some warm water first before the breakfast.¡±


    As he spoke, he poured a ss of warm water and ced it in front of her.


    Ye Qingran picked it up. She took a sip listlessly and said, ¡°Thank you, brother, for going out to buy medicine for mest night.¡±


    Chu Yan asked casually, ¡°How do you want to thank me?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned. She said curiously, ¡°Brother, you really want me to thank you? I thought you would say politely that there¡¯s no need to thank you.¡±


    Chu Yan cut the fried eggs into pieces and ced the te in front of her. ¡°Do I need to be polite to you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so familiar with each other and there¡¯s really no need to be polite. Then, I¡¯ll have to think about how to thank you.¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes darted around. Suddenly, she winked at Chu Yan and asked suggestively, ¡°How about giving myself to you?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yan did not hesitate at all and epted immediately.


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment and then said with aplicated expression, ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like men?¡±


    Did she turn this wise, self-disciplined, shrewd, and unsmiling man, into a gay?


    She chuckled and teased him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you suddenly like men because of me.¡±


    Chu Yan frowned and replied in exasperation, ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled cheekily, ¡°Yeah, I do.¡±


    She winked at him with a sly look in her eyes.


    In the face of her brazenness, Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he smiled faintly. The handsome man¡¯s smile could melt snow and turn everything else colorless. His gorgeous face exuded a soul-stirring charm.


    Looking at such a face was really a pleasure.


    Ye Qingran felt that Chu Yan was even more delicious than breakfast.


    Chu Yan gestured to the food, ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s getting cold.¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite now. I¡¯ll eat itter.¡± Ye Qingran turned her attention to her phone.


    The funds under Pris had been exposed and it caused a uproar. Angryizens immediately turn it to the No. 1 trending topic.


    Now, everyone was boycotting Pris.


    It had been almost three days, and it was still a top trending topic.


    Pris¡¯s stock price had been falling. If there was no way to restore its reputation, Pris would be over.


    As the big boss behind Pris, Long Junyao¡¯s market value had shrunk by tens of billions of yuan. Many of his cooperation projects had also been put on hold.


    Now that he was involved in moneyundering, his Dragon Pce would be over, too, if he couldn¡¯t deal with the crisis.


    She did not want to eat, so Chu Yan did not make her. He only said, ¡± Heat it up in the microwave when you want to eat.¡±


    He asked, ¡°Do you know how to use the microwave?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°I do.¡±


    She looked at Chu Yan and asked curiously, ¡°He Cizhou has already started nning. Yesterday, Pris¡¯s stock price fell by the daily limit, and it will definitely fall by the daily limit today, too. What is Junyao¡¯s n? Is he going to sell the Dragon Pce?¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°Of course. With his current situation, the Dragon Pce is a hot potato in his hands.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Indeed. If the situation continues, the people behind him will be exposed. Abandoning the pawn to protect themander-in-chief is the way to go. However, he definitely won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±


    She was telling Chu Yan to be careful.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was as calm as usual.


    Ye Qingran thought that he had probably prepared everything long ago, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Long Junyao¡¯s revenge in the future.


    Chu Yan put down the knife and fork.


    He said, ¡°The Dragon Pce is also bidding for the real estate project that your Ye family ispeting for. They know Ye Corporation¡¯s bidding price.¡±


    Ye Qingran was puzzled. ¡°How did long Junyao know about such a confidential matter?¡±


    Chu Yan said calmly, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a mole inside the Ye family.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned. ¡°Then Ye Corporation will will lose this time. But fortunately, Long Junyao is in trouble himself, so he can¡¯t participate in this bid.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Long Junyao is not the leader of this bid. Even if something happens to the Dragon Pce, they will bid against Ye Corporation.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then I have to make a phone call.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fighting with them over the Ye Corporation? If your elder brother lost in the bidding this time, he might lose the right to inherit thepany, and you will be the most suitable sessor.¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled. ¡°When did I say that I wanted to be the sessor of the Ye Corporation? I hate the business world that looks glorious on the surface in fact is filled with all kinds of schemes and dangers. I also hate going to thepany¡¯s meetings every day, looking at the data, and reading all kinds of documents.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck and deep, as if they were veiled with a thickyer of fog, making it hard for him to see through.


    She was sitting so close, yet, he felt she was far, far away.


    This feeling made him very ufortable.


    Chu Yan stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t do it. No one can force you.¡±


    When he walked past her, he gently touched her head. ¡°The bidding will be held at nine o¡¯clock this morning. There should be enough time to inform them now.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at the time. ¡°Then I have to hurry.¡±


    She quickly pulled up her contact list and dialed Ye Hanzhi¡¯s number.


    It rang for a long time before the call was answered. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not waste any time and said directly, ¡°I know that you have a bidding meeting in the morning. Yourpetitor knows your bidding price. If you want to win, hurry up and change it.¡±


    Ye Hanzhi was surprised. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask how I know it. Believe me or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Then she hung up.


    Ye Hanzhi had a suspicious nature and his methods were terrifying. No matter he believed her or not, he would change the bidding price just in case.

 Chapter 63 - She Received a Money Packet from Him

    <h4>Chapter 63: She Received a Money Packet from Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He Cizhou was shocked as he looked at Chu Yan sitting across from him. This was the third time he saw Chu Yan absent-minded during the meeting today.


    Unbelievable!


    The workaholic and money-making machine was actually absent-minded during a meeting.


    Something was wrong.


    After the meeting ended, he walked up to Chu Yan slyly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been absent-minded the whole time. People might think that you¡¯re in love.¡± He Cizhou raised his eyebrows and looked very curious. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re interested in someone? A man or a woman? Do I know them?¡±


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t reply.


    He just leaned back in his chair and looked at him expressionlessly.¡±...¡±


    His gaze was casual, but it made He Cizhou feel a bone-chilling chill.


    For some reason, he felt a little scared.


    He raised his hand in surrender. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Let¡¯s talk about something else. The n with the dragon pce is progressing very smoothly. It should be settled by tomorrow. Give me Ye Qingran¡¯s WeChat contact and I¡¯ll add him.¡±


    Chu Yan frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends now, so I want to add him on my WeChat.¡± He Cizhou smiled. ¡°And this kid is extraordinary. He¡¯ll definitely be something when he grows up. Maybe I¡¯ll work with him in the future. Come on, send it to me.¡±


    He waited for a long time, but Chu Yan did not send him the contact card.


    He Cizhou looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you waiting for? Send it to me.¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    He Cizhou was surprised. ¡°What? No? Are you serious? He¡¯s been staying at your house for so long, and he¡¯s even helped you monitor the Dragon Pce. You even promised to give him a 2% shares, but you didn¡¯t even add him on WeChat?¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Do I have to do it?¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you have to, but I think that since you¡¯re familiar with him, it¡¯s natural that you add him on WeChat.¡±


    He looked puzzled. ¡°I think you¡¯re quite satisfied with Ye Qingran. If your sister really likes him, why don¡¯t give them your blessing?¡±


    Although he had been suspicious about the rtionship between Ye Qingran and Chu Yan, he knew Chu Yan was indeed not gay. He must be mistaken.


    Besides, Ye Qingran was Chu Ruoruo¡¯s boyfriend.


    He paused for a moment and added, ¡°I think your sister and Ye Qingran are a good match.¡±


    Chu Yan rebuked him. ¡°You should go and get your eyes checked.¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°Tsk! Tsk! I think you¡¯re just jealous. You¡¯re all alone, so you¡¯re envious of the two kids and won¡¯t let them have a pure and sweet rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re heartless, cold, and unreasonable.¡±


    He Cizhou left with this proud statement.


    Before he closed the door, he said sinisterly, ¡°I must warn you. You¡¯re so heartless, cold and unreasonable that you¡¯d make your sister hate you if and you break up the lovebirds.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at his cell phone.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give Ye Qingran¡¯s WeChat contact to He Cichou, it was that he really didn¡¯t have it. He didn¡¯t have it because he didn¡¯t use WeChat much and had never thought of adding Ye Qingran as his WeChat friend.


    ¨C


    After her call to Ye Hanzhi, Ye Qingran had breakfast and went to bed.


    When she woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    There was a missed call on her phone. It was from ye Hanzhi.


    He sent her a text message when she didn¡¯t answer the call.


    It had only two words: [ Thank you. ]


    Ye Qingran smiled. Ye Hanzhi must have changed the bidding price and sessfully won the project.


    She washed up and was eating while ying on her phone when she received a friend request on WeChat. The alias was CY.


    CY?


    Who was it?


    She clicked on it and saw that her person was from her phone contact list: Chu Yan.


    CY was the abbreviation of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan actually took the initiative to add her on WeChat?


    He had been reluctant to tell her his phone number. Could it be that he had a better opinion of her after getting to know her bettertely?


    Now he knew that she was not an ignorant and ipetent hedonist. Instead, she was a good youth who was outstanding in every way.


    She epted Chu Yan¡¯s request and browsed through his moments immediately.


    It was very neat since he had posted nothing.


    Ye Qingran sent him an emoji and the words [ Hello, Brother. ]


    Chu Yan quickly replied: [ You¡¯re up? Are you feeling better? ]


    Ye Qingran: [ Much better. ]


    Chu Yan: [ Have you eaten? ]


    Ye Qingran immediately took a photo with her cell phone and sent it to him: [ I¡¯m eating. How did you know my WeChat contact? ]


    Chu Yan: [ It¡¯s pushed to me through the contact list on my phone. ]


    Ye Qingran: [ It¡¯s only pushed to you when you save my number, so you didn¡¯t save my number until now? ]


    Chu Yan: [ ... ]


    Ye Qingran sent him an emoji: I¡¯m angry. Do something to make me feel better.


    Chu Yan: [ OH. ]


    Ye Qingran: [ That¡¯s all? I¡¯m angry. Shouldn¡¯t you do something about it? ]


    Chu Yan: [ What should I do? ]


    Ye Qingran: [ Send me a red packet. ]


    She added another emoji of a cartoon character, with its two eyes changed into the symbol of RMB.


    Chu Yan did not send her a red packet. Instead, he transferred the money to her: 11,111 yuan.


    Ye Qingranughed out loud. He was indeed a rich guy, giving 11,111 yuan as a red red packet.


    It seemed she now had the money to pay for the taxi fare. She did not have to take bus anymore.


    But in fact, she had expected to get a small red packet containing a maximum of 200 yuan.


    Ye Qingran: [The person who sent this message is very spineless and and epted the red packet with a loudugh, shouting ¡°Daddy.¡±]


    Chu Yan did not reply for a long time.


    Ye Qingran thought he had ended the conversation.


    However, after she finished eating, she received a message from Chu Yan, exining why he had not replied: [ Was busy. ]


    Ye Qingran: [ Then get busy. I¡¯ve finished supper and am going to do my homework. ]


    Chu Yan: [ Okay. ]


    That night, Chu Yan came over again.


    Ye Qingran was a little surprised. ¡°Brother, youe again.¡±


    Looking at her happy face, Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He deliberately asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe?¡±


    Ye Qingran put on a scared face and said, ¡°Of course I want you toe every day. Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand me and kick me out.¡±


    She loved his face and would not get tired of looking at it.


    ¡°Naughty.¡± Chu Yan flicked her head.


    He casually asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Not anymore. The painkillers are still effective.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t rely on painkillers. If you are not feeling well, you should go to the doctor. If you don¡¯t want an injection, you can get some herbal medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother.¡±


    After resting for a day, Ye Qingran was full of energy again the next day. She grabbed her schoolbag and went to school with a glowing face.

 Chapter 64 - She Was Selected without Competition

    <h4>Chapter 64: She Was Selected without Competition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She went to thepetition ss in the afternoon. Just as she sat down, she was called to the office by the mathematics teacher.


    The teacher handed an exercise book to Ye Qingran. ¡°You didn¡¯te yesterday. This is yours. Do the exercises in it and figure out new ways to solve the problems. 80% of the problems of the mathpetitione from this book. As long as you can apply the knowledge to practice, you will definitely achieve good results in thepetition.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment. ¡°Competition? Whatpetition?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the provincial and national mathematicspetitions,¡± the teacher exined in a good-natured manner. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t you know what thepetition ss is for.¡±


    Ye Qingran coughed lightly.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that with my grades are not good enough for me to participate in thepetition. After all, my grades are among the worst in the ss. I got good marks in thest test because the ten problems questions happened to be the the ones that I¡¯m familiar with. If I enter thepetition, I will lose miserably.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you¡¯re good. You just need to follow my instructions.¡± The teacher pointed at the exercise book. ¡°Work on this and you definitely won¡¯t do worse than the top students in the ss.¡±


    There were indeed only ten problems in thest test.


    But through the test, she could see this child had a strong logical thinking ability and a unique way of solving problems.


    In the past, her grades were poor because he had not studied hard, but from the results of the recent exams, it was not toote.


    With proper chaining, he¡¯d excel in math. So she had specially designed an exercise book for the child.


    This was also the reason why she had summoned Ye Qingran to her office.


    Ye Qingran looked troubled. ¡°But Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    She seriously suspected that Ye Jun had spent money to buy this spot.


    Of course, she indeed did not want to go.


    With several doctorate degrees, she felt ashamed topete with a group of middle school students.


    The math teacher asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°With my past results, if I do well, people will suspect me of cheating. If I don¡¯t do well, they will say that I disgrace the school. I¡¯ll gain nothing from it anyway.¡±


    The math teacher did not know what to say. After all, every student in thepetition ss were working hard to get this opportunity.


    Now that she offered it to him in advance, he actually declined it.


    Angry and amused at the same time, she said, ¡°Gain nothing? The most important thing for you right now is to study hard, get high marks, and do well in thepetition. It will be helpful when you apply for college. Let me tell you, you must study hard and participate in it. If I find out that you¡¯rezy, I¡¯ll make you do thirty exercise books during the winter break.¡±


    Ye Qingran was shocked. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re mean! You¡¯re so beautiful, how can you be so heartless?¡±


    The mathematics teacher snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. I don¡¯t like sweet-talking. I only like students with good grades.¡±


    Ye Qingran had nothing to say to that.


    ¨C


    Mu Qingxue was on her way to hand in material fees for thepetition ss. When she walked to the door the office, she heard everything clearly.


    She widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Ye Qingran had just entered thepetition ss and had gotten good marks in only one test which consisted only ten problems. How could the teacher like Ye Qingran so much?


    Everyone was stillpeting for the spots, but the teacher had already offered Ye Qingran a spot and started to train her.


    How could the teacher be so biased!


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Her heart felt like it was being bitten by a poisonous bug and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    She couldn¡¯t control her tears and they fell like beads.


    The Fate was so kind to such a vicious person like Ye Qingran. That was so unfair.


    In the end, it was all because the ye family was rich.


    Forget her worth, or logic ability. It was all fake. The only reason the teacher liked Ye Qingran was that she came from Family Ye.


    The Ye family would definitely get what it deserved for their evil deeds.


    It was just that the time had note yet!


    Long Junyao had promised her that he would buy off the Ye family.


    Before long, the Ye family would disappear from Jiang City.


    At that time, without the Ye family behind him, Ye Qingran would not dare to be so arrogant and the teacher would not treat him so well anymore.


    She wiped her tears and returned to the ssroom, but Hua Chi still noticed that she had cried.


    He lowered his voice and asked softly, ¡°Qingxue, what happened to you? Why did you cry? Did the teacher scold you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue shook her head. She blinked and shed two more tears, which covered the hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good student. I don¡¯t believe the teacher scolded you.¡±


    He saw Ye Qingran¡¯s empty seat and guessed that he had gone to the teacher¡¯s office.


    He gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Ye Qingran bully you again?¡±


    Mu Qingxue still did not speak. She only bit her lips sulkily.


    ¡°This is too much. This scumbag.¡±


    Hua Chi cursed Ye Qingran in his heart andforted Mu Qingxue in a low voice.


    Mu Qingxue smiled at him and gestured for him to stop talking so that he would not disturb the other students.


    Hua Chi stopped talking and continued to work on his exercise book.


    Thepetition ssroom was very quiet.


    A few minutes had passed, but Ye Qingran was still not back.


    Mu Qingxue calmed herself down and looked at the school bag that Ye Qingran had ced on the chair.


    She still had the material fees that she was about to give to the teacher.


    She looked at Ye Qingran¡¯s school bag.


    A thought suddenly urred to her.


    What if..


    Ye Qingran was so bad. She¡¯d give him a small lesson so that he¡¯d change his ways and be a good person. What she was going to do would do good to him!


    She looked at the other students in the ssroom. All of them were engrossed in writing their homework. No one paid attention to her.


    She reached out and pulled at Ye Qingran¡¯s school bag on the chair.


    The bag immediately tilted towards her.


    Mu Qingxue observed her surroundings as she opened the bag. Then, she ced the money into the bag.


    Her palms were sweating. She was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Seeing that no one had noticed her, she was about to close the bag when she saw what was inside.


    She was stunned.


    Sanitary pads?


    Sanitary pads used by girls.


    Oh My God! Why did they appear in Ye Qingran¡¯s bag?


    Could it be...?


    That was so perverted!!


    Mu Qingxue felt her hair stand on end and quickly closed the bag.


    When she sat back in her chair and was about to heave a sigh of relief, she suddenly noticed a pair of eyes staring straight at her.


    She was so frightened that her body stiffened and her face instantly turned as pale as snow...


    ¨C

 Chapter 65 - She was Framed Again

    <h4>Chapter 65: She was Framed Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the corridor outside the ssroom, Mu Qingxue looked at Hua Chi and was about to cry. ¡°Just now...¡±


    Just now, Hua Chi saw her put the material fees into Ye Qingran¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Why did you...¡± Hua Chi also paused.


    ¡°I know that what I did is wrong, but...¡± Mu Qingxue said these words with a trembling voice. Her body was on the verge of copse, as if she would faint in the next second. She cried pitifully, ¡°I had no choice...¡±


    A delicate and pitiful girl could always arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her.


    Not to mention a man who had always liked her.


    At this moment, Hua Chi¡¯s heart was extremely soft.


    He felt extremely guilty and med himself for calling her out just now.


    ¡°Qingxue, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hua Chi was so anxious that he did not know what to do. ¡°I know that Ye Qingran has been bullying you. Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was crying her eyes out. ¡°Not only has he been bullying me, but my father was also killed by his family. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Qingran¡¯s father, my father wouldn¡¯t have left me and my mother. My family wouldn¡¯t have be like this...¡±


    Hua Chi gritted his teeth and cursed angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no good people in the Ye family! !¡±


    Mu Qingxue sobbed. ¡°I know this is wrong, but Ye Qingran is too bad. Not only did he bully and humiliate me, he even schemed against me. He treats me coldly on the surface, but harasses me when no one is looking. He forced upon me once and almost...¡±


    She covered her face and almost copsed.


    Although Mu Qingxue did not finish her sentence, Hua Chi knew what she meant.


    He hugged her and cursed Ye Qingran, ¡°The scumbag!¡±


    Mu Qingxue continued to exin, ¡°I just intended to teach him a lesson and make him repent so that he can be a good person in the future.¡±


    Seeing that Mu Qingxue did not resist his embrace, Hua Chi felt a little dizzy. He found it hard to believe that the goddess that he had loved for so long was actually in his arms.


    ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re so kind. How could you bear to harm anyone? I did not call you out to question you. I just wanted to say that such a scumbag does not deserve dirtying your hands. Leave him to us men...¡±


    He was filled with manly pride. At this moment, he really wanted to step on Ye Qingran and avenge Mu Qingxue, so Mu Qingxue would like him, worship him and go out with him.


    She was such a gentle, harmless, pure and cute girl. He wanted to take care of her and protect her for the rest of his life!


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran walked out of the office with the exercise book in her hand. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    She had sessfully convinced the teacher that she was a bad student. Finally, she did not have to participate in this stupidpetition.


    When she walked around the corner of the staircase, she saw a boy and girl standing in the far corner outside the ssroom.


    The boy gently hugged the woman.


    Ye Qingran was amazed! These two were so audacious and dared to hug each other inside the high school building. Weren¡¯t they afraid that the dean would rush over to catch them?


    As Ye Qingran walked closer, she realized that the couple were Mu Qingxue and Hua Chi.


    She was shocked! !


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s five male leads did not seem to include Hua Chi.


    Could it be that Hua Chi were to rece those two male leads?


    However, Mu Qingxue always approach men with a purpose. The theme of the book was to seek revenge. All the men that she found to help her were either rich or powerful.


    Hua Chi was neither other than being besotted with her.


    Ye Qingran walked straight into the ssroom.


    When she came to her seat and was about to sit down, she paused and stared at her school bag.


    When she left, she had casually repositioned her school bag so it sat upright on the chair.


    But now the bag tilted to one side.


    Who had touched it?


    Ye Qingran reached out and picked up her school bag. After sitting on the chair, she ced the school bag on herp and opened it.


    There was a transparent stic bag in the school bag with an unknown amount of money in it. The bank notes ranged from one-hundred to one dor.


    Nowadays, people usually used the inte to pay, and very few people had so much cash on them.


    However, Nanfang Middle School still maintained the tradition of taking cash for fees charged for extra lessons and materials. It did not ept money transfers; it only epted cash and gave invoices.


    The money in the bag should be the material fees that the teacher asked Mu Qingxue to collect. It was a few thousand dors in total.


    But why was it in her schoolbag?


    Ye Qingran immediately understood what had happened.


    She was being framed again.


    Her lips curled into a mocking smile.


    She¡¯d like to see who would be caught red-handed!


    The students in the ss were all top students. Everyone was focused on their studies. Ye Qingran reached out and put the money into Mu Qingxue¡¯s bag. Then, she opened the exercise book that the math teacher gave her and started to do it.


    After a while, Mu Qingxue and Hua Chi returned to the room separately. The two of them did not talk and began to do their homework.


    The ssroom was very quiet. One could only hear the rustling of pens on the paper.


    Suddenly, an anxious female voice sounded, ¡°What happened? The money missing!¡±


    The voice was low, but everyone heard it. They looked toward the speaker ¡ª Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue kept flipping through her textbooks and workbooks. She was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    Hua Chi immediately asked her with concern, ¡°Qingxue, what happened?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed as she said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s gone. The materials fees are gone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hua Chi eximed and stood up immediately. He came over to help mu Qingxue look for it and asked, ¡°Is it gone? How? Calm down. Where did you put it?¡±


    Mu Qingxue pointed at the desk. Her eyes were red-rimmed and she was on the brink of crying. ¡°Here. I put it here. I went to the washroom?and it was gone when I came back.¡±


    Hua Chi frowned. ¡°The money can¡¯t just run away by itself. It must have been taken by someone.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at them mockingly and watched their performance quietly. She suddenly understood why Mu Qingxue let Hua Chi hug her. She was using him.


    None of the students could do their homework now.


    They asked Mu Qingxue to look in her bag and see if she had misced it.


    Mu Qingxue said with certainty, ¡°No, I put it on the desk under a book.¡±


    This was the only way to frame Ye Qingran for stealing the money.


    Hua Chi looked sharply at Ye Qingran and asked loudly, ¡°Ye Qingran, did you steal the money?!¡±

 Chapter 66 - She was Accused of Stealing Money

    <h4>Chapter 66: She was used of Stealing Money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Upon hearing Hua Chi¡¯s roar, all of the students turned their attention to Ye Qingran.


    She spread her hands in confusion, ¡°None of my...¡±


    Mu Qingxue sobbed miserably before Ye Qingran had the chance to finish her sentence, ¡°Ye Qingran, this joke is not funny at all. Return the money to me immediately.¡±


    Agree with each other with a few words.


    Without given a chance to rebut, Ye Qingran was convicted immediately.


    ¡°Which of your eyes saw me stealing your money?¡± Ye Qingran sarcastically asked.


    ¡°The money was here...¡± Hua Chi pointed to the spot where the money was kept, ¡°I was outside when I saw you standing here when you came back just now. If you weren¡¯t stealing money, what were you doing?¡±


    Ye Qingran reacted with surprise, ¡°You saw me?¡±


    Holding back herughed, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I came back just now, I saw a boy and a girl hugging each other at the corner. Those two looked like you and Mu Qingxue.¡±


    She used to watch dramas when she had free time in the past.


    Some of the female leads starring in these idol dramas were top-notch sl*t.


    Holding on to the male lead¡­


    While flirting with the supporting male on the other end.


    The female lead remained ambivalent between the two, and she continued to flirt.


    Throughout the entire drama, all the men in the y would revolve around the female lead.


    Who would have thought that she would encounter such a scene, which involved a ¡°green tea b*tch¡±.


    Everyone uproared.


    Their faces were full of gossip.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s too tant! They even dare to hug in school.¡±


    ¡°They seem to have left just now, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just them who left. Several of our ssmates went to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Aren¡¯t Dongfang Yu and Mu Qingxue dating? Even a fool would know who to pick between Huachi and Dongfang Yu.¡±


    ¡­


    A wrongful looked appeared on Mu Qingxue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, how could you do such a thing? It¡¯s fine if you took the money, but how could you use me of this! I...¡± angrily justified, Mu Qingran¡¯s eyes turned red with her eyes filled with tears when she spoke. Feeling wrongly used, she raised her trembling hand and pointed at Ye Qingran.


    Hua Chi felt guilty.


    How could Ye Qingran witness it?


    Despite this, he soon regained hisposure.


    As long as they continue denying, the truth will never emerge.


    He also pointed at Ye Qingran and scolded, ¡°You b*stard, you could make up all kinds of nonsense to clear your name. There is no doubt that you are the one who stole the money.¡±


    Ye Qingran slowly arose.


    Staring straight into Hua Chi¡¯s eyes, she replied while enunciating each word carefully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing who only knows how to rely on my family¡¯s wealth and power? What makes you think that I would be interested in such a small amount of money?¡±


    ¡°Who knows if such wealthy people like you would go to the extremes for the sake of excitement? Weren¡¯t there various news reported before that some rich people having strange habits of peeping at other people? They don¡¯t steal because they need the things, but for the sake of stealing.¡±


    Hua Chi paused for a moment after speaking.


    A sudden look of realization struck his face.


    Something popped into his head.


    He continued saying, ¡°Besides, I heard that you were kicked out of the Ye family. All your credit cards were cancelled, and you only received a fixed allowance every month. Perhaps you have already spent all the allowance you received from your family and they had refused to give you more money, therefore you decided to steal the money that was used by the others¡¯ to pay the material fees.¡±


    Ye Qingran calmly replied, ¡°First of all, yes, I was kicked out of the Ye family, and it¡¯s true that my family only gave me a limited amount for my monthly allowance, but I¡¯m not in a financial bind. The current amount of money I have is even sufficient for me to smother you to death! Next thing, I¡¯m not sure if other rich people have any entricities, but I¡¯m certainly not one of them as I have no interest in pursuing excitement. If you are going to use me so simply and crudely based on these two reasons, then I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Hua Chi blurted, ¡°That means you deliberately took the money in order to frame Qingxue. The fees for the materials were collected by her; thus, she would be scolded and might need topensate the whole amount if she losses the money. These few thousand yuan might mean nothing to you, but it¡¯s arge sum of money to Qingxue.¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered, ¡°With this logic of yours, why are you studying science? You should consider changing your major to liberal arts to be a screenwriter or a writer. Otherwise, it would be a real waste!¡±


    Hua Chi pointed at the girl¡¯s bag and challenged, ¡°Since you imed that you did not take the money and refused to admit it, do you dare to let everyone search through your bag?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do I need to listen to your instructions?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t take the money, you shouldn¡¯t be worried. Unless you won¡¯t let us search your bag because you have a guilty conscience and fear everyone will discover the money inside!¡±


    ¡°If you are certain that I took the money, please directly call the police now.¡±


    ¡°Since you said so, we will contact the police right away. A thief like you will be caught when the timees!¡±


    ¡°Why not we let the police use their high-tech criminal investigation techniques, such as fingerprints and tests, to properly investigate where the money went?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she gave Mu Qingxue a devilish smile.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart began to tremble violently.


    If she called the police, they could probably find her fingerprints on the stic bag using high-tech equipment.


    Hence¡­


    It was impossible for her to call the police.


    As long as she was able to prove that the money was retrieved from Ye Qingran¡¯s bag on the spot, the girl would no longer be able to deny it!


    Biting her lips, she softly voiced out with apassionate look, ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates, there¡¯s no need for suchmotion. Besides, a criminal record would be attained if we called the police. Our only concern is finding the money and I know that money is not an issue for you. Maybe you¡¯re just ying a joke or trying to tease me. So, all you have to do now is to return the money.¡±


    Ye Qingran could not help but rolled her eyes after hearing what Mu Qingxue said, ¡°Do you have any hearing problems? Is it not clear to you what I just said? I did not take your materials fees, and I disdained to pull such a prank on you. Since you¡¯re the one who lost the money, find it on your own.¡±


    ¡°You imed that you did not take it, then the only thing you need to do is to let us check your bag,¡± Mu Qingxue pointed at Ye Qingran¡¯s school bag, ¡°if the money isn¡¯t in your bag, we will no longer use you.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you RMB (Renminbi ¨C China¡¯s currency), where everyone must impress you whenever they see you? Rumors were spreading that either I like you, I want to pursue you, or I¡¯d been charged with rape or theft. Are you targeting me because you have an interest in me instead of vice versa?


    It¡¯s either a rumor that I like you, that I want to pursue you, or that I¡¯m used of raping someone and stealing your money. Are you targeting me because I want to pursue you, or because you want to stick to me? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in a girl like you who only seek for the fraternity of mankind.¡±


    The moment she finished her sentence, Hua Chi reprimanded, ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re only good at bullying girls. I guess that you feel guilty as you¡¯re worried we¡¯ll find the money in your bag.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out to grab her bag.


    The man was reaching out for her bag when Ye Qingran suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    She then twisted his arm around violently.


    Hua Chi immediately screamed in pain. The sound of his voice turned out hoarse and distorted, ¡°My hand is breaking! Let go of me, Ye Qingran, let go of me now!¡±


    Ye Qingran mocked, ¡°Who are you to touch my bag? That¡¯s daring of you! Why does it matter if your hand is broken? You said my family was rich, didn¡¯t you? Thus, can you tell me how much you would charge for a broken hand?¡±

 Chapter 67 - She Like

    <h4>Chapter 67: She Like</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    All the students were shocked.


    The ss monitor of thepetition ss was a top student who did not like and did not want to interfere with other people¡¯s affairs. But when she realized things were getting worse, she immediately went looking for the teacher.


    Some students decided to voice out.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you only need to show us what¡¯s in your bag and prove that you didn¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t fight. It¡¯s way too frightening.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal it, why are you afraid of showing us what¡¯s inside? We¡¯re all ssmates; there¡¯s no need to fight.¡±


    Ye Qingran shoved Hua Chi with force.


    She demanded, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys would allow anyone to search through your bag, but my bag is not something that anyone can go through just because they want to. So, if I don¡¯t give consent, you guys would continue to insist that I took the money, right?¡±


    The students kept silent with an uneasy look on their faces. They feel that she was overreacting. It is just a matter of opening her bag and allow them to see what is inside, but she needs to create a big fuss out of it.


    There might be a possibility that she had hidden the money in her bag.


    Looking at the expressions shown in front of her, she could imagine what they had in mind.


    ¡°Seems like the only way for me to prove my innocence is to let you guys check what¡¯s in my bag. Alright, fine, I¡¯ll give permission for that, but there are also some things I must rify first,¡± her gaze fell upon Mu Qingxue, ¡°since you two insisted on this, I¡¯ll let you do it. If you manage to find the money you lose in my bag, then it¡¯s useless for me to continue denying it. You can either inform the teacher to punish me or report to the police. But what if you fail to find the money?¡±


    Mu Qingxue assured gently, ¡°If there is proof showing that we had wrongly used you, we would naturally admit our mistake and apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°How would you do that?¡±


    ¡°In what way would you want us to express our sincerity?¡±


    ¡°How about you shaving your head immediately and apologize to me with a bald head.¡±


    Without hesitation, Mu Qingxue agreed as she was the one who put the money there; thus, it would be impossible for Ye Qingran to defend herself.


    Sitting down, Ye Qingran ced the bag which was behind her on the table, ¡°Please take a good look and see if the money is inside.¡±


    After Hua Chi unzipped the bag, he emptied all the contents on the table.


    The first thing that fell out was a pack of sanitary pads.


    The crowd uproared.


    ¡°This belongs to my girlfriend,¡± the owner of the bag calmly exined as she waved her hand, ¡°she left it here with me.¡±


    No one suspected anything.


    Several male students began tough naughtily.


    On the other hand, a few of the female students blushed in embarrassment.


    Aside from that, the bag did not contain anything suspicious. The others were mainly books and some necessities needed by students.


    The couple was stunned by the oue!


    What was going on? They were confident that the money was in Ye Qingran¡¯s bag.


    But how did it turned out differently?


    Ye Qingran spread her hands and demanded, ¡°So did you guys found the money you¡¯re looking for in my bag? Is this enough to prove my innocence?¡±


    Looking towards her, Hua Chi began murmuring in shock, ¡°How is that possible? There was no doubt...¡±


    ¡°No doubt what?¡±


    The boy¡¯s face turned red while remaining silent.


    Ye Qingran looked at Mu Qingxue andughed mockingly, ¡°Do you find it strange when you find out that the money isn¡¯t in my bag? It¡¯s supposed to be with me right, but since it¡¯s not with me now, where could it be? You had searched upon your desk, but you haven¡¯t checked your bag. Now let me help you with it.¡±


    At the same time, she picked up Mu Qingxue¡¯s schoolbag and opened it.


    Just like how Hua Chi had done, she poured everything inside on the table.


    The first thing that fell out was a stic bag.


    Inside was a stack of RMB.


    It was the materials fees that everyone had just handed in.


    The students were dumbfounded!


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯d reminded you to search properly. If you¡¯d listened to what I¡¯d said, you wouldn¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time! With the time wasted, when are we able to finish our workbook?¡±


    ¡°I agree. The money is clearly in your bag. Instead of checking thoroughly, you had framed others from stealing it.¡±


    ¡°She insisted that Ye Qingran stole the money, but the money was found in her bag instead. Is there some conspiracy going on?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯d misjudged you,¡± Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was filled with guilt as she apologized, ¡°I¡¯d forgotten that receiving the money, I immediately kept it to avoid losing it. I¡¯m sorry for wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    In addition to that, she apologized to Ye Qingran as well.


    Ye Qingran coldly replied, ¡°And then?¡±


    Mu Qingxue felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, what else do you want?¡± Hua Chi continued ying hero courageously.


    ¡°What do you mean by what else do I want? Have you forgotten about our deal?


    Everyone here is a witness to our agreement. You have to apologize to me with a bald head if you don¡¯t find any money in my bag.¡±


    Mu Qingxue turned pale instantly.


    It would be impossible for her to shave her head!


    She felt reluctant to cut off her hair as she had always maintained it the way it was throughout the years. In addition, the look of a bald head was too unattractive.


    Hua Chi warned, ¡°Ye Qingran, there¡¯s a limit for everything!¡±


    ¡°You failed to recognize that you had crossed the line when you used me just now!¡± Ye Qingran mmed the table hard after finishing her sentence.


    She stood up again with a cold expression and an angered tone, ¡°Apart from barking like a mad dog in front of me, you had insulted and used me of stealing money without any solid evidence. Who do you think you are? What has this got to do with you? Are you her boyfriend? No, I don¡¯t think so. Then what does that make you? A dog belonging to Mu Qingxue!¡±


    ¡°You!!!¡±


    ¡°Stay out of my way!¡±


    Ye Qingran shoved the boy aside while staring at Mu Qingxue, ¡°The entire ss had been witnessing. Well, if you have no shame for what you¡¯d done, then forget about shaving your head. There¡¯s nothing much for I could do anyway, but stay away as far as possible when you see me in the future.¡±


    The trembling Mu Qingxue uttered, ¡°I have already apologized to you.¡±


    With tears in her eyes and her red lips slightly parted, she looked pitifully at Ye Qingran.


    There was a look of desperation on her face.


    Ye Qingran pretended not to notice while abruptly asked, ¡°Why are you acting like this? Those unaware of what happened would assume that I raped you.¡±


    A puff sound burst out in the room as some female students beganughing loudly during an intimate moment of enjoyment.


    There was no doubt that the female lead was usually prevalent among men and also very envied by most women.


    Just then, the teacher stepped into the ssroom and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The female student sitting in the front exined the incident urred.


    The teacher who stepped in was a wise woman who taught mathematics.


    As soon as she heard what had happened, she knew what was going on.


    She gazed upon Mu Qingxue with her expressive eyes.


    Before she could say anything, the girl sobbed, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me,¡± the teacher dered, ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong. The person you should apologize to is Ye Qingran.¡±


    Mu Qingxue kept quiet.


    Another female student yelled before she could react, ¡°She has to shave her head before she can apologize to Ye Qingran.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mu Qingxue agreed to it when she wanted to search Ye Qingran¡¯s bag.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. She won¡¯t shave her head. Those around her would mock a woman who shaved her head.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s tears streamed down her face, ¡°I¡¯d never mentioned about backing out on the deal. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m currently in ss.¡±


    A female student retorted, ¡°I wonder if anyone is foolish enough to believe your excuse.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Her Heavenly Dishes were so Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 68: Her Heavenly Dishes were so Awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The teacher tapped the podium with a ruler and boomed, ¡°Calm down everyone, what¡¯s with all the fuss? The fact that you didn¡¯t lose money is a good thing. Please continue with your homework. No one is allowed to leave withoutpleting their assignments.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her hand, ¡°Teacher, I would like to switch seats.¡±


    The teacher hesitated for a moment before changing Ye Qingran¡¯s seat with another student sitting far away.


    Mu Qingxue recalled what she had heard in the office and observed the teacher who switched the seats of the two students.


    While looking around, she realized her ssmates were watching her with disgust and disdain.


    It was as if she had fallen into an ice cer.


    Most of her ssmates had a good rtionship with her, and the math teacher treated her well.


    Is there a possibility that they might start distancing themselves away from her after today?


    The incident left her confused and flustered.


    She bit her pale lips tightly.


    A decision was made in her heart.


    With cold and determined eyes, she shot up and handed the materials fee to her teacher.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot where the money was kept, which led me to use my innocent ssmate. I apologize, and I will keep my promise. Teacher, please allow me to excuse myself for a moment; I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    She rushed out of the ssroom after seeking permission from the teacher.


    Half an hourter, the girl returned with short hair.


    It was probably a wig she was wearing.


    Taking off her wig, she apologized to Ye Qingran with a bald head, ¡°Please ept my sincere apology, Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran nced at the girl in front of her.


    Mu Qingxue did not have an outstanding appearance.


    She had relied on her long ck hair for the temperament, which was portrayed on her initially.


    Her new bald had resulted in her looking rather ordinary with her bonus feature gone as there was nothing special about her.


    Ye Qingran cunningly teased, ¡°Looking forward to your transformation!¡±


    The studentsughed!


    Mu Qingxue was extremely triggered that she almost vomited blood!


    That d*mned woman! No wonder Ye Qingran wanted her to shave her head.


    Gritting her teeth, she put on her wig again. She lifted her chin slightly as she prepared to return to her seat with her usual arrogant look.


    However, an unexpected gust of strong wind blew in from the window and blew off the wig on her head.


    The scene was hrious.


    A moment of silence followed before everyone burst intoughter.


    One of the students had uploaded a picture of the scene to the school¡¯s website. The photo was then turned into an emoji package.


    Since then, Mu Qingxue had not gone to school.


    Long Junyao did not return during this period either. Thus, Mu Qingxue cried in Long Junyao¡¯s vi for a few days without anyoneforting her.


    As a result, her dissatisfaction with Long Junyao increased to the extend that he would never return.


    She heard her phone rang and a message from Dongfang Yu appeared on the screen.


    He asked her out for dinner.


    Mu Qingxue had longed to ept the invitation, but she remembered that Long Junyao seemed to have mentioned that he would return today.


    She was about to reject the message when her phone rang again.


    This time, it was a message from Long Junyao saying that he might not make it to return as nned as he needs to attend to an emergency at a foreignpany.


    A wide grin appeared on the woman¡¯s face immediately.


    She had agreed to the dinner invitation.


    Dongfang Yu arranged to meet at a high-end western restaurant.


    Putting on her wig, Mu Qingxue dressed up specifically for the asion.


    But when Mu Qingxue arrived, her date was nowhere to be seen.


    She waited at the restaurant for a long time before receiving his call.


    It turns out that he was unexpectedly stopped by Madam Dongfang when he was about to leave. The woman made him attend a banquet.


    Thus, it was impossible for him to leave at this time.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s red eyes filled with grievance.


    How could Dongfang Yu treat her in this manner? Was he as in loved with her as he had mentioned?


    Then why does he prioritize his mother instead of her?


    If he truly loved her, he would not tolerate her suffering.


    But now, he had chosen to let her wait for him and let her down over and over again.


    Mu Qingxue was dispirited and had decided to leave when a man approached her.


    ¡°Hello, gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± the woman was slightly stunned as she looked upon the man who greeted her.


    There was something strange about the way he looked at her. She was about to walk past him and leave the restaurant when the man spoke, ¡°I¡¯m Yang Guang, the manager of Xing Entertainment. I wonder if you are interested in pursuing a career in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Entertainment industry?¡±


    The man nodded, ¡°Yes, ourpany has been working on a filmtely. But we had not found a suitable candidate qualified for the female lead position. When I saw you, I felt that your appearance resemble the female lead we are looking for.¡±


    Mu Qingxue remained vignt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a liar,¡± Yang Guangughed, ¡°this is my business card. Ourpany¡¯s name and address can be found on it. You can easily find out that we are a very formal entertainmentpany. Please consider this offer carefully after you did your checks.¡±


    She took the business card and left immediately.


    Upon investigating after arriving home, she realized that the man had told her the truth.


    Furthermore, he was renowned in the industry as apetent top manager. The various resources he had on hand were excellent and helpful.


    Initially, Mu Qingxue did not have any intention of entering the entertainment industry.


    However, after encountering how Dongfang Yu had treated her today, she realized that men were unreliable.


    It was still up to a woman to rely on herself.


    If she entered the entertainment industry, she would achieve any goal she sought using her fame and money.


    Revenge would no longer be an issue!


    Due to her current rtionship with Long Junyao, she would need to seek permission from him to enter the entertainment industry.


    After some consideration, she decided to give him a call.


    Long Junyao was busy at that moment.


    He silent the ringing phone andid it on the table.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he questioned, ¡°Yian, who was the maniptor you said behind all these?¡±


    The questioned man was Su Yian, one among the five male leads and Long Junyao¡¯s best friend.


    Su Yian replied, ¡°Yan Fan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d never heard of this person from the Yan family. Is hisst name simr to the Chinese character of the word ¡°mortal¡± or ¡°the smooth sailing¡±?¡±


    ¡°Neither. It¡¯s from the word ¡°troublesome¡±.¡±


    Long Junyao was a little speechless, ¡°Troublesome (Ma Fan in mandarin)¡­. Yan Fan or annoying (the Chinese characters of the word is homophonic of the name)? This name...¡±


    ¡°His name wasn¡¯t given by the Yan family but was chosen by himself. Showing his annoyance towards the Yan family.¡±


    Long Junyao kept silent while Su Yian handed him one of the wines he poured, ¡°There¡¯s nothing odd about the fact that you don¡¯t know this person. It¡¯s only been two years since you joined us, and he hasn¡¯t made any move since then.¡±


    He picked up the wine in front of him and took a sip, ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t anyone mentioned him?¡±


    ¡°No one dares to mention him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Su Yian finished the wine in the ss with one gulp.


    With aplicated gaze, he looked ahead and uttered lightly, ¡°Yan Fan has a unique identity. The public only became aware of him when he was 15 years old. It was then when he started helping the Yan family in controlling the capital. In the past ten years, he could dismantle any business he wanted. The scheming, strategy, forbearance, and cunning he demonstrates are not just terrifying; they are truly dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Some people described him as a lion that lurks in the night. There is no way of knowing who is his next target or who he is preying on. One day, he will appear out of nowhere and devour you. That¡¯s why many people are afraid of being targeted by him. Some people even shudder at the mention of his name. They are afraid that they will identally provoke him. Eventually, he was no longer mentioned.¡±


    The situation was very depressing for Long Junyao, ¡°Why was he suddenly interested in my Dragon Pce?¡±


    It puzzled Su Yian as well, ¡°The question also intrigues me. Inparison to his previous targets, the Dragon Pce is pitifully small. What is his motivation for buying the Dragon Pce? Perhaps, it¡¯s time for me to visit River City.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 69 - She tested Chu Yan’s Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 69: She tested Chu Yan¡¯s Attitude</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It took a few days before subsiding those fromughing at the emoji created out of Mu Qingxue¡¯s hrious photo. Then, there was a drastic change in her reputation.


    Everyone was praising her courage to admit her mistake. After realizing that she had med the wrong person, she shaved her head to express her sincerity in apologizing.


    It would have been impossible for any other girl to do that.


    They realized that instead of mocking her, her capabilities in bearing the consequences were worth learning.


    There were even some who praised her became even more charming after shaving her head.


    The unexpected twist in the event left Ye Qingran shocked and stunned.


    She could not help but sigh again. The aura of the female protagonist was potent.


    Even if the female protagonist was ordinary, there are still men who would be attracted by her.


    Various gods would assist the female protagonist no matter what obstacles she encountered.


    In summary, the female protagonist was a hundred times more vital than cockroaches. Regardless of the situation, the survival of the protagonist was guaranteed. Her life would still be restored even if she was killed.


    Golden sunlight pierced through the thick curtains.


    Ye Qingran woke up with tired eyes. She drew open the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling ss and opened the windows. Standing in front of the window, she stretched her bodyfortably under the afternoon sun.


    A car was heard below.


    The young woman leaned on the windowsill with her chin on her hands. Her attention was drawn to a ck car parked in front of the vi.


    The vehicle happened to stop under her window.


    Chu Yan, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, stepped out from his car dashingly.


    Ye Qingran was about to greet him when the door of the vi opposite her swung open, with Mu Qingxue walking out from inside.


    Pursing her lips, she observed the two with a yful expression since they had bumped into each other.


    After Mu Qingxue walked out and noticed Chu Yan, she was slightly stunned.


    Was this the man that Ye Qingran kept?


    Regardless of the truth, he was certainly not an excellent person to collude with Ye Qingran.


    He had such an attractive face.


    Dongfang Yu and Long Junyao were both very handsome, but whenpared with the man in front of her, both their looks and temperament were slightly inferior.


    If Ye Qingran did not keep this man, he should then have a unique identity.


    However, how did this man ended up together with Ye Qingran?


    Was he not aware of Ye Qingran¡¯s character or that she had deceived him?


    If that was the case, she needs to reveal Ye Qingran¡¯s true colours to him.


    The idea made Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart pound furiously.


    She felt nervous and uneasy.


    Despite this, she still decided to approach him. She gave the man a hesitating look without saying anything.


    Chu Yan, meanwhile, did not nce at her as he walked by.


    The man¡¯s reaction left her speechless. This was the first time a man had ignored her like this.


    She suddenly cried out as her body tilted and fell towards Chu Yan.


    He managed to dodge quickly, resulting in Mu Qingxue falling and copsing to the ground.


    In astonishment, Mu Qingxue tearfully stared at Chu Yan with a grievance. But she acted apologetically and pitifully said, ¡°I injured my leg. Would you mind supporting me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± responded Chu Yan indifferently. The man nced briefly towards the woman on the ground as he continued walking home without stopping.


    It was almost impossible for Mu Qingxue to believe. Was this man blind?


    A young and beautiful woman had fallen in front of him pitifully and weakly, and yet he did not show gentlemanly demeanour at all.


    When she fell, he did not even offer a hand to support her.


    She shamelessly took the initiative to ask for help, but the young man had declined to fulfil a simple gesture.


    He appeared cold and distant.


    How was he able to respond with apathy to her when they did not know each other?


    Ye Qingran must have said something in front of him.


    Gritting her teeth, Mu Qingxue unwillingly dered, ¡°Ye Qingran and I are ssmates.¡±


    This sentence had sessfully made Chu Yan stopped walking and turned around to look at her.


    In her excitement, Mu Qingxue mumbled weakly, ¡°Unfortunately, it seems that we have some misunderstanding between us. He said that he wanted to chase me before, but now he only bullies me. (Mu Qingxue was not aware that Ye Qingran was a girl. In some parts, Ye Qingran would be described as ¡®he¡¯ instead or ¡®she¡¯) I¡¯d no idea what had happened, but he seems to have lost interest in me.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Is he still interested in me?¡±


    ¡°What I meant was, it¡¯s not that he had lost interest in you, but he had never liked you to begin with!¡±


    Chu Yan was getting impatient, and he went straight into the house after saying that.


    Her jaw dropped in surprise when she heard the news. It took her some time to digest the information received.


    Mu Qingxue stood up with her feetpletely uninjured. She could even stomp a few times on the ground.


    She was furious! It was not surprising that those associated with Ye Qingran were not good people. What a bunch of b*stards!


    On the other hand, the woman leaning on the windowsill had witnessed the whole incident and almost diedughing.


    Chu Yan was indeed the man that she had taken a fancy to. He was not affected by the aura of the female lead.


    He was too insensitive and too firm. Even the powerful top-notch green tea (a term that describes a girl who seems innocent and charming but is calctive and maniptive) female lead could not seduce him with her aura. As a result, he was not plotted in the original novel.


    She rushed down the stairs lightly and found Chu Yan drinking water in the kitchen.


    Ye Qingran walked over and sat down on the kitchen ind. She cheekily stared at Chu Yan, teasing, ¡°Someone¡¯s luck in love is flourishing.¡±


    Chu Yan did not bother to lift his eyelids as he continued to drink the water.


    ¡°Did you know that the beautiful girl just now attended the same school as I did? Her name is Mu Qingxue, and she is our school belle. Many boys are interested in her and desired to be her vassals. There are even people who are willing to give up the Dragon Pce to be close to her.¡±


    It was not long before Long Junyao provoked Ye Qingran to protect Mu Qingxue.


    It is resulting in her teaming up with Chu Yan to take down the Dragon Pce.


    Chu Yan covered his bottle and ced it aside. He looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m unaware that the person who lived opposite is Long Junyao?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? On the night that Long Junyao came to mess with me, didn¡¯t you see him when you returned? What are the chances that you are unaware that he lives across the street?¡± Ye Qingran gave a sly smile, ¡°I was just curious as such beautiful girl had offered herself into your arms voluntarily. A girl with such an attractive appearance looking at you pitifully, weren¡¯t you moved at all?¡±


    The young man remained silent, but he looked deeply at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran felt a little ufortable under his stare because his gaze seemed to prate the deepest part of a person¡¯s heart.


    A smile spread across her face, ¡°Don¡¯t take it so seriously. It¡¯s just a simple question. You don¡¯t need to answer.¡±


    While she spoke, she was getting ready to jump off the kitchen ind.


    But before she could do so, Chu Yan had stepped forward and stood directly in front of her. He propped his hands on both sides of the table, looking at her at eye level.


    It was an extremely close call, with the position a little ambiguous.


    Ye Qingran instantly stopped moving.


    Neither did Chu Yan. The two maintained this position for quite some time.


    He kept silent but continued to stare at Ye Qingran. His gaze seemed as calming as water; however, those affected felt as though a bolt of lightning had been struck when it was transmitted to others.


    It causes one¡¯s heart to increase, pounding like a drum beating.


    Could it be that Chu Yan was angered that he intended to toss her out of the window?


    Ye Qingran leaned back, ¡°So be it then. Well... There¡¯s no need to be angry, right?¡±

 Chapter 70 - She Was Afraid That He Would be Addicted to Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 70: She Was Afraid That He Would be Addicted to Beauty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Just checking the status of your eyesight.¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my eyesight. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Chu Yan nonchntly expressed, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, how can you describe her as a beauty?¡±


    It struck Ye Qingran suddenly.


    Chu Yan was disapproving of her appraisal of Mu Qingxue¡¯s beauty.


    However, it does not matter if she looked rather ordinary. After all, she had filters that allowed her to pass through the novel smoothly.


    All the men would consider her good-looking.


    Thus, it was rare for Chu Yan not to be affected by the female lead¡¯s aura.


    ¡°My purpose is to help you. I¡¯m worried that you could be addicted to her beauty and won¡¯t be able to extricate yourself,¡± the womanughed.


    ¡°Why are you worried about me being addicted to her beauty?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried...¡±


    Ye Qingran recalled when they saw Mu Qingxue and Long Junyao having s*x in the car during Liu Renwei¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°How could you forget that day? When I told you that there were surveince cameras in the Dragon Pce, we identally saw her and Long Junyao f*cking, so...¡±


    Chu Yan leaned forward, dering, ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re not allowed to remember such a scene.¡±


    The man suddenly became dominant.


    He was so close to Ye Qingran that their nose almost touched.


    A stream of hot breath gushed onto Ye Qingran¡¯s face, making her cheeks feeling hot.


    Her mind turned muddled.


    Although she had always teased Chu Yan, she had never been in a rtionship before.


    She was taking the privilege with the fact that now that she had be a boy. Besides a couple of tricks that she had learned, the other statements that she hadmented before were just empty talk that remained theoretical.


    The two of them were so close at this moment. As her heart was about to jump out of her chest, Ye Qingran felt that she could not hold back any longer.


    Subconsciously, she was assuring herself not to panic. It was not the time to be rmed!


    While Ye Qingran remained calm on her face, waves had surged through her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯smon for men to watch porn,¡± she voiced out indifferently a few secondster, ¡°Otherwise, how could he learn how to masturbate?¡±


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to reply, Ye Qingran reached out and patted Chu Yan¡¯s shoulder as if they were brothers. She continued saying, ¡°We¡¯re all men. There¡¯s nothing wrong with knowing a little.¡±


    She looked at Chu Yan, who had remained silent throughout her speech; he had a strange expression on his face.


    Ye Qingran was a little puzzled for a moment. Women would discuss among themselves about men; thus, was it not the case that men would talk about s*x between them?


    But why did the current atmosphere feel stiffed to her?


    Could it have been because she was a girl and had overthought?


    Ye Qingran¡¯s back was already leaning against the wall.


    She smiled, changing the topic naturally, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. My family needs me to return today. A party will be held today to celebrate the sess of taking down the project. The Mo family will host the event with the Ye family, and many people were invited. Being the fourth son, I need to make a trip back.¡±


    Chu Yan cracked into a softugh suddenly. Without saying anything, he arose and returned to his room to take a shower.


    It left Ye Qingran dumbfounded.


    What was heughing at?


    What was so funny about that? Furthermore, he wasughing so strangely.


    She felt there was something ominous about Chu Yan¡¯sughter.


    Was it wrong for men to tell dirty jokes?


    Being a woman, she could notprehend the situation since she was not an actual man.


    Perhaps...


    She should fish some information from Liu Renweiter.


    ¨C


    The vi belonged to Ye Family was located in the heart of Jiangcheng City¡¯s luxury residential area. Ye Qingran would need at least an hour to travel there by taxi.


    It was already crowded with luxurious cars outside when she arrived at the vi.


    There were also many men and women dressed in luxurious clothes in the hall.


    As she stepped into the house, a crisp voice called upon her before she could manage to spot her family members.


    She turned towards the source of the voice and saw a girl in a beautiful evening dress showing up beside her.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, why are you sote?¡±


    The voice belonged to Mo Nainai, who was in high spirits with her face filled with joy.


    Ye Qingran soundlessly stepped back to widen the distance between the two of them, ¡°I was stuck in the traffic.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, it hasn¡¯t officially begun yet. Let¡¯s head over there.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s reaction did not concern Mo Nainai Ye; she directly held Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and weaved through the banquet hall.


    Both Ye Jun and Mo Xiong had seen them, with the expression on thetter changed.


    The expression on thetter had changed.


    Ye Jun smiled meaningfully and looked at Mo Xiong, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±


    Mo Xiong was instantly enraged, ¡°Good my *ss!¡±


    Regardless of the asion or whoever was present, Mo Xiong cursed and left everyone behind while heading towards Ye Qingran and Mo Nainai.


    He appeared by Ye Qingran and Mo Nainai¡¯s side and pulled the two of them apart.


    Acting as a boundary between the two, he stared coldly at Ye Qingran, ¡±


    He stared at Ye Qingran with cold eyes. ¡°Br*t, why are you pestering my daughter from the moment you arrive?¡±


    Ye Qingran was confused, ¡°What?¡±


    Smiling politely, she started exining to Mo Xiong.


    However, Mo Nainai did not give her the opportunity to speak. Turning around, she stood in front of Ye Qingran and Mo Xiong.


    ¡°Father, why are you so fierce?¡± she demanded protectively, pulling Ye Qingran behind her, ¡°Ye Qingran will be terrified by you!¡±


    Mo Xiong was heartbroken!


    Despite protecting her for so many years, his daughter had never done the same for him before. Instead, she went to shield another man in front of him.


    Jealousy strike inside him.


    ¡°How can he get frightened so easily? Is he made of out of beancurd?¡±


    ¡°He might be a more fragile than beancurd.¡±


    Question marks were appearing in Mo Xiong and Ye Qingran¡¯s brains upon hearing Mo Nainai¡¯s response.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t behave like this...¡± Mo Nainai shook her father¡¯s arm coquettishly and looked shyly towards Ye Qingran, ¡°he is your future son-inw.¡±


    Mo Xiong¡¯s brain buzzed.


    The fire in his heart was burning, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that our family will cooperate with the Ye family, but not through marriage?¡±


    ¡°Even so, I still wish to marry him. No matter what, he is the only person that I shall get married to in this life.¡±


    Mo Nainai¡¯s small face was solemn, and her expression was determined. After saying that, her body leaned towards Ye Qingran.


    She moved forward with every step Ye Qingran had stepped back.


    One continuously stepping front as the other retreated.


    As Ye Qingran moved another step backward, Mo Nainai immediately held on to Ye Qingran¡¯s arm tightly.


    It was impossible for Ye Qingran to escape.


    Mo Xiong was frustrated that his eyebrows were about to erect vertically.


    However, Mo Nainai was his precious little girl, so he could not bear to scold her.


    He could only suppress his anger and reprimanded Ye Qingran resentfully, ¡°You vixen! What kind of bewitching trick did you use to make my daughter as obsessed to this extent?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with all of this. I have no idea what is all this about too.¡±


    During theirst time weekend meal, she had already made a deal with Mo Nainai that they would only remain friends and nothing more.


    But what made Mo Nainai insisting on marrying her when they met today?


    At this moment, a chuckle rang their ears.


    ¡°Come on, Old Mo, why are you so angry? Our families have known each other for so many years, and we know each other very well. The marriage between your youngest daughter and my youngest son is a match made in heaven!¡±


    Ye Qingran understood the situation instantly.


    Ye Jun must have changed Monainai¡¯s attitude after finding her and told her that he wanted her to be his youngest daughter-inw.


    The most f*cked up ¡°father¡± in history!

 Chapter 71 - Her Worst Father in the History

    <h4>Chapter 71: Her Worst Father in the History</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the waiting room on the first floor.


    Ye Jun and Mo Xiong stared at each other for a long time before they began their aggressive conversation.


    Mo Xiong red at Ye Jun...


    He clenched his fists and looked like he was going to fight.


    He warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Ye Jun... Your Ye family wants my daughter. Don¡¯t even talk about the door. There¡¯s no dog hole. Do you believe that I¡¯ll immediately terminate the cooperation?¡±


    Ye Jun was not threatened by him at all.


    He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright. Hurry up and go back on your word. If you go back on your word, then this project will belong to me alone. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to find the money if I take the bid for this project. Just quit. I can¡¯t wait for you to quit from it.¡±


    Mo Xiong gritted his teeth. ¡°You old brat. You are thinking about my family¡¯s money all the time. When you can¡¯t get it, you use your son with his appearance to cheat on us. Moreover, he¡¯s your family¡¯s worst son. You are dreaming!¡±


    Out of the four sons of the Ye family, this fourth son was the most ridiculous.


    He spent all his time eating, drinking, and having fun. Instead of studying properly, he yed around with women.


    Even if he had to die, he had to stop his daughter from falling into this fire pit.


    But...


    Mo Xiong¡¯s gaze swept past Ye Qingran and M who were beside him.


    The way his daughter looked at Ye Qingran was affectionate.


    This was not a joke, but she had taken a fancy to him.


    Her taste was too bad!


    Everyone had a rebellious heart. If he forced his daughter too much, it would only make things worse.


    Therefore, he decided to take a roundabout route.


    Mo Xiong held back his anger.


    He smiled amiably when he faced M. ¡°Daughter, how old is this kid this year? 17 or 18? But you¡¯re already 20, and soon you¡¯ll be 21. No matter what, both of you are not suitable at your age. Even if you want to marry into the Ye family, you should choose from the other three.¡±


    He knew that his daughter would not be choosing the other two.


    Moreover, women cared about their age very much. Using this to attack her would make her cower.


    If the Ye family wanted to marry his daughter, it would be in the next life!


    As expected, when M heard this, she curled her lips sadly.


    She was hurt.


    Ye Jun hurriedly said, ¡°So what if he¡¯s three years older? There¡¯s an old saying that when a woman is three years older, she will hold onto a golden brick. In ancient times, people would like to look for a wife who was three years older. Only then would they be a perfect match and be happy.¡±


    When M heard this, she was happy again.


    She smiled at Mo Xiong. ¡°Dad, I think it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Mo Xiong felt like his lungs were about to explode from anger. ¡°How is it alright? Don¡¯t mess around. Your father will decide your marriage.¡±


    M retorted, ¡°But dad, didn¡¯t you say before that I will marry whoever I like in the future? It doesn¡¯t matter if he has money or not. You have money anyway. As long as he treats me well, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Mo Xiong said, ¡°Then do you think this kid treats you well?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not give Mo Xiong a chance to speak. She immediately stood beside Mo Xiong and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t treat her well. It¡¯s not good at all. M, you should find a man who treats you well.¡±


    ¡°Little Brat...¡±


    Ye Jun gave Ye Qingran a look.


    Ye Qingran acted as if she did not see it and said, ¡°And I¡¯m only a high school student. I¡¯m not even an adult yet.¡±


    M tugged at Ye Qingran¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Ye Qingran, I¡¯m not asking you to marry me right now. We¡¯re just engaged. When you be an adult in the future, it¡¯s not confirmed whether we will get married or not. Who knows, I might not like you all of a sudden and find someone more handsome. Then, I¡¯ll dump you.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Ye Hanzhi walked in.


    Ye Qingran remembered when she was treating M to a meal, she had been praising Ye Hanzhi all the time.


    The corners of her mouth curled up and she immediately said, ¡°Yes, I believe that you will fall in love with someone else. Thest time we met, didn¡¯t you say that you liked my big brother?¡±


    Ye Hanzhi, who had just entered:¡±...¡±


    He was a little confused when he was suddenly being called out. What happened? Why was he suddenly being mentioned?


    He pretended not to know anything and did not hear anything. He said to Ye Jun, ¡°President Chen is here.¡±


    Ye Jun did not want to leave yet, but it was clear that this President Chen was very important. He looked at Mo Xiong and asked him to leave with him, but Mo Xiong did not move.


    Here was the Ye family house.


    Ye Jun had no choice but to leave with Ye Hanzhi temporarily.


    M¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Ah, Ye Qingran, are you jealous?¡±


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How could you tell that I¡¯m jealous?¡±


    Monera smiled. ¡°My admiration of Brother Ye is because I feel that he is indeed very good. However, this is only the rtionship between brother and sister. The person I like is only you. Don¡¯t be jealous blindly.¡±


    Mo Xiong said angrily, ¡°Ye Qingran, be honest. What did you do to M?¡±


    Ye Qingran quickly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. This is the third time I¡¯ve met M after she returned to the country. You were there twice, and the other time, I treated her to a meal to wee her back to the country.¡±


    Mo Xiong said, ¡°Who asked you to treat my daughter to a meal? Is there nothing to eat at my house that you have to treat her?¡±


    M said, ¡°I hope that Ye Qingran will treat me to a meal every day. If he can treat me, I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    Mo Xiong said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this meal? Men treat you to a meal because they want to cheat on you.¡±


    M said, ¡°I hope that Ye Qingran can lie to me. As long as I can be one of his girlfriends, it¡¯ll be fine. However, he¡¯s not willing to lie to me.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    Mo Xiong said, ¡°We are in the 21st century now. Men need to be loyal. Men like him are called Scum, Sea Kings, and Love Liars.¡±


    M said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I¡¯m the one who stays by his side in the end, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Mo Xiong¡¯s scalp was twitching wildly. He felt like he was having a heart attack.


    He was reflecting on whether he had protected his child too well.


    That was why she was so naive.


    Mo Xiong looked at Ye Qingran with a gaze that he almost wanted to tear her apart.


    His eyes seemed to spew fire. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this kid? My daughter should be matched with the most outstanding man in the world, someone like this is...¡±


    He pointed at Ye Qingran and said disdainfully, ¡°Nothing is excellent, not even half of the excellence.¡±


    M puffed her cheeks. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re shameless. You¡¯re not keeping your word. Besides, Ye Qingran isn¡¯t as bad as you say. He¡¯s very good.¡±


    Mo Xiong said, ¡°How good is he?¡±


    M said, ¡°He¡¯s good in every way.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Can you all listen to me for a moment?¡±


    The matter was getting more and more chaotic. If she did not say anything, Mo Xiong, who doted on his daughter, might agree to their marriage.


    She did not want to have another fianc¨¦e.


    Mo Xiong was filled with grievance and his anger was directed at Ye Qingran. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    These words were meant to be a warning.


    Ye Qingran subconsciously swallowed her saliva and waved her hand at Mo Xiong tactfully, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any evil intentions, nor do I have the guts to do so. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡±


    M acted coquettishly. ¡°Ye Qingran... you¡¯re not allowed to listen to my father. You have to listen to your father.¡±


    Ye Qingran said helplessly, ¡°You know, I had four girlfriends.¡±


    Mo Xiong added on his words from aside. ¡°Four? You have so many girlfriends. M, you can¡¯t be together with this sc*mbag!¡±

 Chapter 72 - She Did Not Want to be Sold!

    <h4>Chapter 72: She Did Not Want to be Sold!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    M looked at him. ¡°Dad, but didn¡¯t you tell me before that you had 17 girlfriends before you married my mother? In the end, you found out that my mother was the most understanding person, so you married her. I believe that Ye Qingran will be the same as you. In the end, he will think that I¡¯m the most suitable.¡±


    Mo Xiong wanted to p himself in the face.¡±...¡±


    M continued, ¡°Look at you, the prodigal son. Now that you¡¯re so in love with my mother, my sisters and I are envious. We all hope to find a man like Father.¡±


    Mo Xiong felt his hair was about to explode.


    If he knew that he had found more than a dozen girlfriends and it would affect his daughter, he would never behave like this even if he was beaten to death.


    He wanted to reprimand her.


    However, M¡¯s words made him speechless.


    Ye Qingran braced herself and said, ¡°Your father is just a yboy, but I¡¯m different from your father. Not only am I a yboy, but I¡¯m also a bad person. Not only am I despicable and shameless, but I have no bottom line. If you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll be deceived by me. Moreover, when I lose my temper, I¡¯m a pervert, the kind that will take you all to climb mountains.¡±


    When she said this, the father and daughter of the Mo family were dumbfounded.


    Mo Xiong immediately pulled M out. ¡°Go, go, go, leave now .¡±


    Regardless of whether M agreed or not, he pulled her out forcefully.


    Madam Mo walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been in the lounge for so long.¡±


    Mo Xiong said angrily, ¡°Look at you, you only know how to dote on your daughter. Look at how you¡¯ve spoiled her!¡±


    Madam Mo:¡±...¡±


    Who doted on his daughter, who spoiled her, and why was she suddenly be the scapegoat?


    Mo Xiong: ¡°When we go back, you must teach our daughter a good lesson. You must let her know how to protect herself. Not every man is a good man. Ye Qingran is a pervert. She absolutely can not be together with him.¡±


    Madam Mo muttered softly, ¡°We¡¯ve watched Qingran grow up since he was young. This child loves to y, but he¡¯s a kind person. How can you talk bad about him like that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. He said it himself.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The child can¡¯t be spoiled like this anymore. She must be taught a good lesson!¡±


    Madam Mo sighed. It seemed like he was really angry this time.


    At this moment, M¡¯s soft voice sounded, ¡°Daddy, no matter what kind of man it is, I love you the most. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Mo Xiong¡¯s face instantly turned bright.


    He was so happy that tears were about to flow down his cheeks. ¡°Aiya, I knew that our three babies are the most thoughtful. I didn¡¯t mean to yell at you just now, I was just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I knew that Daddy loves me the most.¡±


    Madam Mo facepalmed.¡±...¡±


    As expected, it was still the same.


    ¡ª


    After Ye Jun knew Ye Qingran was talking about himself as a pervert, he could not control his anger and went to the lounge again to teach Ye Qingran a lesson. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you still think that your reputation is not bad enough?¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, ¡°I will be taking the college entrance exam next year. I am now 17 and not yet an adult. Yet, you want to sell me. If you want to talk about reputation, you are the one who is crazy.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You brat, what did you say? I sell you...¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not selling me, then what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is a marriage alliance!¡±


    ¡°I only got the feeling that I am a product.¡±


    Ye Jun felt that he needed a quick heart-saving pill.


    He was not angry, he could not be angry today. He threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t you want your property anymore?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Ye Qingran leaned against the sofa, her face was filled with indifference.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Jun felt like he was about to vomit blood.


    He kicked the sofa angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not free today. After the banquet is over, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    He left after saying that.


    Ye Qingran was not going to give him a chance.


    Since she was not staying at the Ye residence, she would leave soon.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Qingran took it out and saw that it was a voice call from WeChat.


    She did not n to pick it up, but the person called again when it was cut off.


    Ye Qingran picked up the call, and an unfamiliar and anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Is It Ye Qingran?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The person on the other end of the line almost burst into tears when he received the affirmative answer.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Fang, Brother Ye¡¯s assistant.¡±


    Ye Qingran searched for Xiao Fang and Brother Ye in his memory.


    Brother Ye was her second brother, Song Ye.


    After he graduated, he entered the entertainment industry and be an actor in a few dramas. However, his character was not very good. Even if he had good looks and acting skills, he was still a C-list actor.


    Xiao Fang was Song Ye¡¯s assistant.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Xiao Fang said anxiously, ¡°Something happened to Brother Ye. That person said that brother Ye slept with his girlfriend and wanted to break one of brother Ye¡¯s legs...¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Then did he sleep with her?¡±


    Xiao Fang was afraid that he would be interrupted again.


    This time, he increased the speed of his speech. He said everything in one go, like spitting out beans.


    ¡°Of course not. The woman haunted Brother Ye as soon as she entered the crew team, and she did all kinds of seductions, but Brother Ye ignored her. Every day after filming, Brother Ye would go back to his room to read the script and learn his acting skills. He did not even add her on WeChat. Today, this happened all of a sudden. Now that they have Brother Ye locked inside, I can¡¯t go in, nor I dare to call the police.¡±


    Even a small celebrity was a celebrity.


    Furthermore, Brother Ye was good-looking and had good acting skills. One day, he would be famous.


    If he entered the police station and the matter blew up, his acting career might be destroyed.


    He was very anxious and did not know what to do. Brother Ye was fighting alone and did not have a managementpany or manager.


    Fortunately, in his panic, she remembered that he added Brother Ye¡¯s younger brother on Wechat that day.


    Brother Ye was a member of the Ye family, and the Ye family had some influence in Jiang City. They could solve this matter.


    Ye Qingran understood.


    It was a trap.


    She said, ¡°Send me the address.¡±


    Out of the three brothers, the host feared Ye Hanzhi and hated Ye Chenfeng the most, but he liked Song Ye the most.


    The rtionship between them was not very close, but it was eptable.


    Ye Qingran nned to tell Ye Jun about this matter and let Ye Jun handle it.


    But when they reached the meeting hall, Ye Jun was busy and obviously, he could not get away.


    But if they waited any longer, something might happen to Song Ye.


    ¡°I heard that you angered your father again?¡±


    A gloating voice sounded beside her ear.


    Ye Qingran turned her head and saw Ye Chenfeng.


    He directly told Ye Chenfeng about Song Ye¡¯s matter and wanted to see if he had any ideas.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face was cold when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with him. He was in trouble when he came out. Do you expect me to go over and save him?¡±


    Ye Qingran rubbed her temples.


    How could she have forgotten that the four brothers of the Ye family were not having the same mother? They did not have a good rtionship. It was a miracle that she could have such a peaceful conversation with Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Qingran did not say anything and walked out immediately.


    M saw her and immediately chased after her. ¡°Ye Qingran, where are you going? Wait for me.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face was dark as he stared at Ye Qingran¡¯s back.


    After a few seconds of silence, suddenly he cursed softly and quickly chased after him...


    ¨C


    PS: August, I wish everyone good luck.

 Chapter 73 - Her Second Brother, The Villain

    <h4>Chapter 73: Her Second Brother, The Viin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran looked at M who had followed her out. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    She unlocked her phone and opened the car-hailing app.


    M saw it and waved the car keys in her hand. ¡°I have a car. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Ye Qingran refused. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want your father to think that I eloped with his daughter.¡±


    M smiled generously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you a ride. I am not asking you to give yourself to me.¡±


    She pushed Ye Qingran straight to her car. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. Don¡¯t be dawdled.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t officially started yet. Are you sure you want to leave?¡±


    M said, ¡°The main reason I came today is because of you. Since you¡¯re leaving, there¡¯s no point for me to stay. Tell me, where are you going?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Film studio.¡±


    M said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Both of them got into the car and were about to drive away when the backseat door was pulled open.


    Ye Qingran turned around and saw Ye Chenfeng.


    She curled her lips and teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your second brother? If something happens to him, then so be it. In any case, never expect you to go over and save him.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng replied arrogantly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not my fault if something happens to him. However, if something happens to him and it causes the Ye family to lose face, then it has something to do with me. Besides, I¡¯m only going over to take a look. I don¡¯t want both of you to make Ye family lost its face.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and smiled. She looked at M and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although M was a girl, she liked to drive fast.


    The speed of the car was very fast. It would probably take less than an hour to reach the film studio.


    Along the way, Ye Qingran was thinking about the original novel, ¡°Lian Xue¡±, and the plot of Song Ye.


    The incident today had never happened in the original novel, and there was no simr plot.


    Of course, it could have happened, but it was not written.


    After all, Song Ye was only a supporting character.


    In the original novel of [ Lian Xue ], Song Ye was unknown at that time.


    But two monthster, the ancient immortal drama in which he acted was very popr.


    He yed a supporting character as a viin. But with his looks and acting skills, he attracted arge number of fans.


    Although his poprity couldn¡¯t bepared to those popr celebrities, he was being invited for many dramas and he even received the male lead¡¯s script directly.


    It was during the filming of his first male lead drama that he offended a big shot in the industry, causing him to be banned directly.


    This big shot was the man of the male lead.


    And at this time, under thebined attack of several big male leads, the Ye group was on the verge of copse.


    They had no way to help him.


    Song Ye had no choice but to quit the entertainment industry and give up his favourite acting career.


    Later, to save the Ye Group, he went to a rivalpany to steal their trade secrets but was caught red-handed on the spot.


    In the end, he was sent to prison.


    ¨C


    After Xiao Fang and Ye Qingran finished their phone call, they followed Ye Qingran¡¯s instructions and thought of ways to drag the time until they arrived.


    At this moment, Song Ye was in the temporary warehouse set up by the production team.


    Xiao Fang was outside, desperately knocking on the door of the warehouse and shouting, ¡°We¡¯re willing to paypensation, I am the one who can make the decision, you guys open the door first...¡±


    Probably because the noise he made was so annoying, the door opened.


    The other party was not worried about the consequences of himing in.


    The moment Xiao Fang entered, he saw more than ten men surrounding Song Ye.


    Song Ye¡¯s face had probably been injured after a round of violent beating.


    Xiao Fang was about to cry.


    How could they make the shooting with his faces so injured? The director was probably going to scold them to death.


    ¡°Big Brother, we are willing to pay. No matter how much you want us to pay, we are willing to do so.¡±


    Song Ye looked at him in shock. ¡°Xiao Fang, what did you say? Who told you to say that?¡±


    Xiao Fang was so anxious that he was about to cry. ¡°Big Brother Ye, money is an extra thing. If we have to pay then we pay. As long as you are fine.¡±


    Song Ye ignored the injuries on his body and insisted, ¡°This is not about money. I did not do it. Of course, I should not pay. If I pay, it means that I did it.¡±


    Besides, the other party didn¡¯t just want money.


    Xiao Fang wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted.


    ¡°Money, who cares about your money? What I want is an apology. If you slept with my woman, you have to kneel and kowtow to me to apologize. Have a good attitude. Maybe I can consider letting you off this time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you disappear from this industry forever!¡±


    The man who spoke looked unruly, strong, and handsome.


    Although he was not in the entertainment industry, he was like a big star, looking extremely dazzling.


    Xiao Fang remembered that his name was Leng Xiao.


    He immediately walked forward and said humbly, ¡°President Leng, we will apologize, we are willing to apologize...¡±


    Where did this mane from? He had never heard of such a person in Jiang City before.


    Song Ye was injured.


    But his aura did not lose to Leng Xiao¡¯s. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not familiar with your girlfriend. I didn¡¯t even speak to her. If she slept with another man and cheated on you, that person would not be me!¡±


    Leng Xiao flew into a rage.


    He directly kicked the prop box next to him.


    The prop did not receive any force. It fell to the ground and broke into pieces, making a series of terrifying sounds.


    ¡°You said there is no such thing? Who slept with her, it¡¯s up to her to decide!¡±


    As Leng Xiao spoke, he looked at the woman next to him. ¡°Little Jasmine, tell me, who slept with you?¡±


    Little Jasmine looked at this strange, cold and arrogant man, her eyes filled with a burning light and deep affection.


    When Leng Xiao asked, she immediately pointed at Song Ye without thinking. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Song Ye¡¯s face was gloomy.¡±...¡±


    Xiao Fang looked at Song who was about to attack them again. He quickly pulled him back and said, ¡°President Leng, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll try to persuade him. I¡¯ll try to persuade him...¡±


    Regardless of whether Song Ye was willing or not, he directly pulled him to the side.


    More than a dozen tall men around them looked at them with warning eyes and stared at them dangerously.


    Xiao Fang swallowed his saliva. ¡°Brother Ye, we apologize first. After they leave, we will find the culprit and regain your innocence.¡±


    Song Ye did not hesitate and denied immediately, ¡°No!¡±


    Following that, Xiao Fang said all the good words and bad words to him.


    But Song Ye was unmoved.


    Song Ye¡¯s attitude was very firm. He would never admit things that he had not done. If they wanted to beat or kill him, they could do so. If they want him to kowtow and apologize, he absolutely won¡¯t do that!


    As time passed, Xiao Fang saw that Leng Xiao had lost his patience.


    He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He was so anxious that his heart, liver, and lungs were about toe out.


    When he heard the sound of a car outside, Xiao Fang was so excited that he almost cried.


    When Leng Xiao saw him behave like that, he knew what was going on.


    But he did not care at all. He just sneered, ¡°Do you think that you will be fine after calling people over?¡±


    He said harshly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t kneel, kowtow and apologize today, then leave one of your legs here.¡±

 Chapter 74 - The Duel Between Her and the Male Lead

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Duel Between Her and the Male Lead</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The voice was loud and clear. Even Ye Qingran heard these words when she was outside.


    M heard it as well and was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°Oh my god, what happened?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her. ¡°You stayed in the car. You¡¯re not allowed to get out.¡±


    Mone refused and said worriedly, ¡°No, how can I let you go in alone? This group of people doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with. Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t call the police. Anyway, you¡¯re in the car. I can handle the matter.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°If you go in with me, you¡¯ll slow us down. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to me, stay in the car obediently.¡±


    Mone could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She thought that if they escaped, they would indeed need someone to pick them up. She was the person in charge of picking them up.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran did not allow M to enter, but she did not stop Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng and her walked into the warehouse and immediately saw the injured Song Ye and Xiao Fang who was surprised.


    Their cold eyes swept around. There were about twenty people, and each of them was holding an iron rod.


    A man in a suit was sitting on a tall box. He was ying with a dagger in his hand. He looked unruly and cool.


    When he saw that only Ye Qingran and Ye Chenfeng came in, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze passed him and looked at the woman beside him.


    What did Xiao Fang say her name was in WeChat?


    Little Jasmine.


    She said that Song Ye slept with her...


    When Little Jasmine knew that there was someone her to rescue Song Ye, she was a little flustered and scared.


    She wanted to hide behind Leng Xiao subconsciously.


    But when she saw that only two people hade in, she became bolder.


    ¡°Song Ye, you don¡¯t think that these two people can help you, right? Let me tell you, you¡¯d better apologize to Leng Xiao obediently.¡±


    When Ye Qingran heard this name, her pupils constricted slightly, and she subconsciously nced at Leng Xiao again.


    Leng Xiao, isn¡¯t this one of the five male leads?


    Why was he here?


    Girlfriend? This Little Jasmine was his girlfriend?


    In the original novel of [ Lian Xue ], Leng Xiao was sick. He resisted women¡¯s contact and had no feelings for women.


    Initially, Leng Xiao thought that he would never be able to enjoy love in his life.


    In the end, Mu Qingxue was drugged by the host and brought to his exclusive VIP room by Long Junyao.


    Leng Xiao and the other male lead happened to be there as well.


    Both of them were interested in Mu Qingxue and even invited Leng Xiao to join them.


    Leng Xiao initially rejected her, but as he watched from the back, he suddenly had a feeling to join them.


    However, this did not mean that Mu Qingxue had cured Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao still had no interest in other women and only had feelings for Mu Qingxue.


    This was the charm of the female lead...


    Ye Qingran did not expect to meet Leng Xiao at this ce.


    However, she thought of the recent events. Long Junyao¡¯s Dragon Pce had been bought out, and the Ye family had taken over the project...


    Immediately she was not surprised at all that Leng Xiao would appear and make things difficult for Song Ye.


    ¨C


    Ye Chenfeng looked at Song Ye coldly. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. In ancient times, there was a king of Youzhou who smiled sweetly to win the hearts of the beauties. He yed the role of a warlord and disregarded the safety of everyone in the world. Today, you, Song Ye, are willing to give up one of your legs just to get a woman.¡±


    How could Song Ye not hear the ridicule and sarcasm in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s words?


    He frowned. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s arrival was enough to shock him.


    On the surface, his rtionship with Ye Qingran was good, but it was not to the point of sticking out.


    However, not only did Ye Qingrane, even Ye Chenfeng came.


    Not only was his rtionship with Ye Chenfeng not good, they even hated each other.


    Ye Chenfeng even hated him a little. When he was young, he had scolded him many times for being a b*stard, an illegitimate child, and asked him to get the hell out of the Ye family.


    He had always believed that his mother had seduced Ye Jun to cheat on him and gave birth to him, which led to the divorce of Ye Jun and Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mother.


    Therefore, he was curious. He was not sure if Ye Chenfeng was here to watch a joke.


    Or to save him.


    If he was here to watch a joke, then forget it. He would pretend that Ye Chenfeng did not exist.


    If they were here to save him, then he did not need them. He did not want to owe anyone from the Ye family a favour.


    Besides, there were so many people on the other side. It would be useless even if they came. They would not be able to save him at all.


    Since they came, he appreciated them. He would repay them in the future.


    Right now, he could only hope that they would leave quickly.


    It would be fine if one of them were to die. He did not want all three of them to die here.


    Ye Chenfeng said unhappily, ¡°Do you think we want toe here? But if your assistant calls the police, tomorrow¡¯s headlines will be about the second young master of the Ye family sleeping with someone else¡¯s girlfriend and getting her pregnant at the same time. Then, he was beaten up by someone else¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Song Ye¡¯s face was full of ck lines. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Ye Qingran walked forward and said slowly, ¡°I believe you didn¡¯t. After all, this face is so ugly. How could you possibly take a bite out of it?¡±


    Little Jasmine¡¯s face was flushed red. She walked forward and pointed at Ye Qingran and scolded, ¡°You Brat, who are you calling ugly?¡±


    Ye Qingran ignored her and said to Song Ye, ¡°The second brother, as long as it¡¯s something you didn¡¯t do, you don¡¯t need to apologize to anyone. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.


    He was bothered about Ye Qingran treated him as nothing.


    ¡°Did I say that you can take him away?¡±


    He growled and his cold voice echoed in the warehouse, a faint smile appeared on Ye Qingran¡¯s lips.


    She looked at Leng Xiao and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I take him away?¡±


    ¡°He slept with my woman. He must kneel and kowtow to me to apologize.¡±


    ¡°If you say that she is your woman, then she is your woman. Let me see you can kiss her.¡±


    These words caused everyone¡¯s eyes to widen in shock.


    Everyone looked at him, their faces filled with disbelief and confusion.


    However, only Ye Qingran knew that Leng Xiao did not like women touching him. Of course, he disliked touching women even more. This Little Jasmine was not his girlfriend.


    He was deliberately making trouble.


    Leng Xiao narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°My woman, I can kiss her if I want to. If I don¡¯t want to kiss her, then I won¡¯t kiss her. You little brat, who do you think you are? I¡¯ll kiss you if you want to kiss me.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can kiss her if you want to. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know her at all and she was no one to you. You might even hate her a little. In other words, she¡¯s not your woman at all. If she¡¯s not your woman, where did shee from? Why would he sleep with your woman?¡±


    Leng Xiao said with disdain, ¡°In the past, I was willing to kiss her. But now, she¡¯s been slept with by your second brother. Of course, I¡¯m not willing to. I find it dirty, that¡¯s why I came to seek justice.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled faintly, ¡°Is it because my second brother slept with your woman that makes you seek justice for yourself because you thought it was dirty? Or is it because you lost to the Ye family in thepetition for the project, so you wanted to y the video of my second brother kowtowing at the Ye family¡¯s celebration banquet today to vent your anger?¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 75 - She had been Challenged

    <h4>Chapter 75: She had been Challenged</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Leng Xiao was stunned.


    He stared fixedly at the youth in front of him, who had red phoenix eyes and fair skin.


    He was shocked. The other party knew what he was nning.


    But how did Ye Qingran know?


    He had never told anyone of his ns. Could it be that Ye Qingran guessed everything just because she saw that he wasn¡¯t familiar with this Little Jasmine?


    He thought that Ye Hanzhi was the most difficult person to deal with in the Ye family.


    He did not expect that the Ye family had such a hidden person.


    Leng Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    He stood up suddenly.


    He pped his hands. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems that the Ye family has raised amazing sons.¡±


    Initially, he thought that he was going to eat Ye Hanzhi up.


    Who knew that this fellow had long known that there was a traitor in the Ye family. The pre-bid price had been revealed, but he remained calm. In fact, he had secretly made another bid.


    He yed him ruthlessly.


    Just as the rumours had said, he was suspicious, shrewd, and tricky.


    It was the first time he had suffered such a huge loss after entering the business world for so many years.


    That was why he could not calm himself down. He wanted to make use of this little celebrity at the Ye family¡¯s celebration banquet today. He wanted the second young master of the Ye family to kowtow and apologize to him.


    He wanted the Ye family to be embarrassed today and let him vent his anger.


    But who knew that the second son of the Ye family was a tough nut to crack.


    He would rather be beaten to death than kneel.


    Things were not over yet, and the other two appeared.


    Especially this fourth son of the Ye family. Her gaze was indifferent, but it was as sharp as a knife as if she could see through the secrets deep in people¡¯s hearts.


    He did not believe that there was a tough nut that he, Leng Xiao, could not beat in this small Jiang city.


    Leng Xiao said arrogantly, ¡°Even so, I just want to make a fool of your Ye family, so what can you do? You have to apologize today, and I will let you say it!!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Xiao Fang¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. Initially, he thought of asking Brother Ye to apologize just to stall the time.


    If Song Ye had listened to him, then this Leng Xiao have seeded.


    It was so risky.


    Fortunately, Brother Ye held on.


    But how would he know that this Leng Xiao had such evil intentions?


    Ye Qingran rubbed her wrist.


    ¡°Then I can only say that you¡¯re going to be disappointed.¡± She tilted her head again as if she was ready to fight.


    Leng Xiao smiled.


    It was as if he had heard a super big joke.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and the others with contempt. ¡°What, are you going to fight directly, with just the four of you?¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at one of the bodyguards.


    That bodyguard immediately grabbed an iron rod and charged towards Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran turned around and directly went behind this bodyguard. Then, she raised his foot and gave a fierce kick. The bodyguard staggered forward, and Ye Qingran turned around to gave another fierce kick.


    After a series of double kicks, this bodyguard fell to the ground directly.


    Ye Qingran picked up his iron rod immediately and stepped on his body. She looked at Leng Xiao and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not four, it¡¯s one.¡±


    Song Ye and Xiao Fang were shocked again!


    They did not expect Ye Qingran to be so good at fighting.


    Ye Chenfeng was used to it. After all, he had seen Ye Qingran fightst time.


    Leng Xiao was a little surprised. ¡°It seems that you have practised before. No wonder you are so confident. But you can fight one and two, I don¡¯t believe that you can fight more than ten at the same time.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t win. I¡¯m not a martial arts master to fight so many at once. If we fighting, I think all of us will be wounded. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, there is another person outside. If there is a full-scale fight inside, she will call the police. I believe that the police wille soon. My request is very simple. As long as we can keep our lives.¡±


    Leng Xiao realized no matter what he did, the youth in front of him had a calm expression on her face.


    This made him very unhappy, very unhappy.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely and said word by word, ¡°Call the police. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will affect him?¡±


    He pointed at Song Ye.


    Song Ye immediately said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At most, I won¡¯t be acting anymore.¡±


    Ye Qingran held her phone and shook it at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything was recorded just now. As long as it¡¯s posted on the Inte, not only it won¡¯t affect you, but it will also cause more people to sympathize with you and increase your poprity by multiple times.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already nned it out.¡±


    Ye Qingran hummed. ¡°You can¡¯t just barge in and throw your life away without any preparation.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Leng Xiao did not expect that the Ye family¡¯s most difficult target was the rumoured fourth Young Master of the family.


    ¡°In businesspetition, everyone relies on their abilities. If you lose, you lose. There¡¯s no need to apologize, and you don¡¯t have to apologize either. I don¡¯t think the Ye family needs to give you any favours. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can win it back in the nextpetition. If you look for a person who has never participated in thepetition to take revenge and vent your anger, it won¡¯t Increase yourpany¡¯s market value by a few hundred million. On the contrary, it will make you look like a person with a narrow vision and narrowed mind configuration...¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, her tone was filled with disdain. ¡°And it showed that you are ipetent.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s gaze was cold and dark, ¡°I know you¡¯re provoking me. It¡¯s just a small Ye family. If I wanted to take revenge, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn to brag. However, Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded in making me want to let you know whether or not I, Leng Xiao, am ipetent.¡±


    As he spoke, he took off his coat and threw it at the person beside him.


    Then, he took the iron rod from the person beside him and issued a challenge to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran did not hesitate and signalled for him toe over directly.


    Leng Xiao immediately made a move and charged towards Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran leaned back and quickly dodged.


    Then, she turned around and used the iron rod in her hand to attack Leng Xiao.


    It was obvious that Leng Xiao had practised before and blocked the attack directly.


    The iron rod collided with each other, making a ¡°Rustle¡± sound.


    Leng Xiao pressed down hard, and Ye Qingran kept retreating.


    Song Ye, Ye Chenfeng, and Xiao Fang were all terrified.


    They all shouted worriedly, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    There was a huge difference in strength between men and women.


    Leng Xiao had practised before, and his strength was much greater than Ye Qingran¡¯s.


    Ye Qingran could not take it head-on, so she turned her body to the side to avoid this confrontation.


    Moreover, when Leng Xiao turned around to attack her, she took the initiative to attack him.


    However, she was blocked by Leng Xiao again.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t do this...¡± sensing Ye Qingran¡¯s dodge, Leng Xiao provoked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to rely on strength and courage. You must have thought and wisdom,¡± Ye Qingran smiled and calmly dodged the attacks.


    Leng Xiao had the strength like a bull.


    She knew very well her strength could notpete with Leng Xiao.


    She could only rely on intelligence.


    Leng Xiao raised both his hands high and gathered strength with his iron rod. He swung it at Ye Qingran fiercely. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you see what it means that any schemes and tricks are child¡¯s y in front of absolute strength!¡±

 Chapter 76 - She Wanted to Catch The Leader First Before She Catch the Thief

    <h4>Chapter 76: She Wanted to Catch The Leader First Before She Catch the Thief</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran was very agile, and her body was soft. She dodged the iron rod immediately. Leng Xiao¡¯s iron rod missed.


    Leng Xiao smiled coldly. ¡°What are you hiding from?¡±


    His body quickly turned and swung again, but it still missed.


    However, his strength was great. It was ordinary dry soil on the ground of the temporary warehouse.


    With his great strength, the ground cracked open.


    Dust floated everywhere.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes darkened, and the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile.


    She had an idea.


    She turned her toes and suddenly kicked up the dust on the ground towards Leng Xiao.


    The flying dust blurred his vision.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s head tilted to the side subconsciously.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Qingran suddenly lowered her body and hit Leng Xiao¡¯s calf with an iron rod.


    Leng Xiao felt the pain and his legs went weak. He almost fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Qingran hit his stomach with an iron rod and kicked him.


    Leng Xiao was kicked and knocked onto the toolbox.


    The toolbox could not withstand the force and broke into pieces.


    These three consecutive attacks were very damaging. Leng Xiao was in so much pain that his face turned pale, especially his stomach. It was as if someone had stabbed him. He felt so painful that he wanted to vomit.


    He used all his strength.


    Ye Qingran did not show mercy.


    She wanted to kill him while he was sick.


    She took this opportunity to aim at the back of Leng Xiao¡¯s head and prepared to hit him hard...


    When the people that Leng Xiao brought saw that Leng Xiao had lost, their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    It was impossible for them to just watch as Leng Xiao was beaten. They immediately rushed forward. One of them was very fast and blocked Ye Qingran¡¯s strike directly.


    Ye Qingran retreated and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have a one-on-one duel with me? You are cheating now as you know you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Leng Xiao endured the pain in his stomach and got up.


    He red at Ye Qingran. ¡°You cheated!¡±


    Otherwise, how could Ye Qingran beat him?


    Ye Qingran smiled faintly and asked, ¡°How am I cheating? I can¡¯t beat you in terms of strength, so I can only resort to tricks. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that in front of the absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are useless?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But when ites to strength, these are my ability too.¡±


    Leng Xiao waved his hand.


    Those people rushed towards Ye Qingran without hesitation.


    Ye Chenfeng, Song Ye, and Xiao Fang were there.


    Ye Chenfeng and Song Ye were resisting with great difficulty. It looked like a fight, but in fact, they were only beaten by them.


    Xiao Fang was so scared that his face turned pale and he could only cry out.


    The metal rod in Ye Qingran¡¯s hand was extremely fierce with each strike. She quickly dealt with two of them and directly rushed towards Leng Xiao.


    To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader.


    If they did not take down Leng Xiao, the few of them might lose their arms and legs tonight.


    The blow to Leng Xiao¡¯s stomach just now was not light.


    At this moment, there were waves of tingling pain, which made him a bit of a hindrance. Moreover, Ye Qingran specialized in the areas where he was injured, and each of them was fatal.


    After a few movements, Leng Xiao once again knocked down the box next to him and fell to the ground.


    Ye Qingran took this opportunity to kick him a few times and wanted to step on him.


    However, Leng Xiao was not a pushover. Ye Qingran¡¯s weak strength could not suppress him at all.


    Ye Qingran staggered and almost fell.


    She gritted her teeth and immediately used her body to press on him.


    She gathered all her strength to her elbow and pressed it against his body.


    The sharp end of the iron rod in her hand was aimed at Leng Xiao¡¯s face. Then, he shouted at the others, ¡°All of you, Stop!¡±


    The bodyguards were shocked and all of them stopped moving.


    Their eyes were cold and sharp as they stared at Ye Qingran fiercely.


    Ye Qingran was not afraid at all. She threatened coldly, ¡°If you dare to move again, I will disfigure him!¡±


    At this moment, a sound came from outside, ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    M picked up a dirty wooden stick from somewhere and rushed in while shouting, ¡°I will fight you to the death.¡±


    After entering, she was stunned when she saw the scene in the warehouse.


    She was so helpless that she was about to cry. ¡°I... I...¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned. ¡°Who let you in? Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait outside?¡±


    ¡°But I was afraid that you would get hurt. I was anxious outside, so I wanted toe in and help you...¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re fine.¡± Ye Qingran motioned for them to go out first. Then, she looked at Leng Xiao. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be disfigured, tell your men to move aside and let them out.¡±


    Leng Xiao, who was being pressed down by Ye Qingran, stiffened. His face turned red like a pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you F*cking bastard! ! !¡± He cursed angrily, but he still told his men to back off.


    However, Ye Chenfeng and Song Ye were not willing to leave first. ¡°Let¡¯s go out together.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll follow you out immediately.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s ck eyes were filled with embarrassment that he tried his best to hide.


    He was furious and could not contain his anger.


    He was sullen.


    He red at Ye Qingran angrily and hissed, ¡°Ye Qingran, let go of me quickly!¡±


    Ye Qingran hit him on the head with an iron rod. ¡°You¡¯re in my hands now. It¡¯s up to me to let go of you.¡±


    When the bodyguards saw that Ye Qingran hit Leng Xiao on the head directly, they were so scared that their pupils shrank. ¡°Let go of our young master.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt our young master.¡±


    When they saw that Ye Qingran did not hit him hard and did not hurt Leng Xiao, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    If anything happened to Leng Xiao, they would probably have to pay with their lives.


    Leng Xiao said that his whole body was about to explode. ¡°Let go of me, then I will let you go.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? You just said that it was a one-on-one fight, and then you turned around and attacked me. It would be strange if I still trust you.¡±


    ¡°I will ask them to back off. What are you afraid of?¡± Leng Xiao shouted at the group of people. ¡°What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    The group of bodyguards looked at each other. In the end, they had no choice but to obey.


    They backed off far away.


    Song Ye, Ye Chenfeng, and the others slowly backed off while looking at Ye Qingran. ¡°M, go and drive the car. We will get out immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    M nodded.


    Just as she was about to run out, the sound of a car braking came from outside.


    There must have been several cars at the same time.


    Seven or eight men wearing ck t-shirts and green camouge pants quickly ran in.


    They were tall and strong, and their arms were full of muscles. They stood neatly in two rows and guarded the entrance of the warehouse.


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes.


    She was shocked.


    F*ck, are you kidding me? Could it be that this Leng Xiao had helpers?


    At this moment, a tall and handsome young man dressed in a blouse and trousers walked in slowly.


    He nced around. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Qingran was slightly surprised. ¡°He Cizhou, why are you here?¡±


    He Cizhou looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Little friend, didn¡¯t you call me here?¡±

 Chapter 77 - Her Helpers Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 77: Her Helpers Arrived</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Leng Xiao¡¯s group of bodyguards, who had retreated far away, rushed over at this moment.


    They stood in front of Leng Xiao to protect him.


    Ye Qingran saw that He Cizhou came and brought so many people. Of course, she did not have to worry about Leng Xiao anymore. She immediately let go of Leng Xiao.


    She wanted to go over to He Cizhou¡¯s side, but this group of bodyguards were going to get in the way.


    However, Leng Xiao stopped them. ¡°Let him go.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked calm on the outside, but inside he was extremely shocked by He Cizhou¡¯s appearance.


    He Cizhou was the same as him. They both came from the capital.


    Moreover, they fought several times in the business world, so they were familiar with each other.


    However, he did not expect that He Cizhou had such a good rtionship with the Ye family. Perhaps it was not the Ye family, but Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran walked directly to He Cizhou.


    Song Ye, Ye Chenfeng, and the others all heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qingran was indeed not injured. The one who suffered the most was Song Ye. ¡°Second brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be alright in two days.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng felt that the air was filled with lemons. He snorted sourly. ¡°What could have happened to him? I¡¯m the miserable one. Look at my face.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Song Ye nodded and gave him a thumbs up


    Ye Chenfeng pridefully turned his face away. ¡°Hypocrite.¡±


    After seeing that everyone was fine, Ye Qingran asked He Cizhou in surprise, ¡°You said I called you. When did I call you and ask you toe over?¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°You didn¡¯t make the call. You asked someone to make the call. You said that it was a matter of life and death. If I didn¡¯te quickly to save you all, I might never see you again.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    She didn¡¯t lose her memory.


    There was no reason for her not to remember that she had done this before.


    At this moment, M, who was beside him, weakly raised her hand. ¡°It was me who made the call.¡±


    Before He Cizhou arrived, M was so frightened that her face turned pale. She was filled with fear and worry.


    Now that when she saw He Cizhou, she felt the sunlight shining from all directions.


    The entire world lit up and she was so excited that she was about to cry.


    When she heard the conversation between He Cizhou and Ye Qingran, she instantly understood why this person came.


    She hurriedly walked forward, her face filled with unease and nervousness. ¡°I thought I was calling someone¡¯s...¡±


    Because she had been too tense just now, she rxed and her legs went weak.


    She ran over in small steps and staggered, almost falling.


    Fortunately, He Cizhou, who was beside her, reached out to hold her. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    M raised her small face and looked at He Cizhou with lingering fear. The handsome man had a caring look in his eyes and a smile on his lips. He was as warm as water, and her heartbeat became chaotic instantly.


    Her small face was red as she hurriedly stood up. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine...¡±


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth curled up.


    Yo!


    M was embarrassed. Could it be that she had taken a liking to He Cizhou?


    Ye immediately smiled and introduced him to her.


    After greeting them, she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I was too worried about Ye Qingran, but I couldn¡¯t call the police. I was afraid that it would affect brother Song Ye, so I had no choice but to call for help. However, I never expected that the call would reach you. I thought it was someone else who would be here?¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°Who?¡±


    M:¡±...¡±


    Ye Qingran definitely did not tell her family about her boyfriend.


    Since Ye Chenfeng and Song Ye were both there, she could not say it out loud.


    Ye Qingran was very surprised. ¡°You did not expect to call He Cizhou. No matter how unexpected, you have to tell me where you got He Cizhou¡¯s phone number, right? Could it be that both of you knew each other in the past?¡±


    He Cizhou was curious about this question. ¡°You knew me previously?¡±


    M shook her head immediately. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him. It¡¯s a long story. Can we solve the current problem first and talk about itter when we go back?¡±


    He Cizhou nodded. ¡°Miss Mo is right.¡±


    M¡¯s face was blushed. ¡°Just call me M.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at the two of them and teased, ¡°He Cizhou, she called you, and you really came directly?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve talked about saving lives. We¡¯re friends, how could I note?¡±


    He Cizhou did not seem to hear her. Ye Qingran¡¯s words were mocking.


    He turned to look at Leng Xiao. ¡°President Leng, long time no see.¡±


    Leng Xiao replied, ¡°We only metst week...¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Ye Qingran. ¡°Both of you know each other.¡±


    He Cizhou stuffed his hands into his face mask pockets andughed mischievously. ¡°Of course. This little kid is a younger brother of mine. Why? Did he offend you?¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°He didn¡¯t offend me. However, since he is your younger brother, then this matter ends here today.¡±


    He ci Zhou said, ¡°You said she didn¡¯t offend you, but you led a group of people to bully them. This kid is not an adult yet.¡±


    ¡°Why? You want to stand up for him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. You are the young master of the Leng family. I can¡¯t do anything to you. However, you are taking it out on the family of yourpetitor when you failed in the businesspetition. If this matter is spread out, it will not be good for your Young Master¡¯s reputation. Why don¡¯t you apologize and leave?¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s words were rude. He looked like he was grinning, but in fact, he was threatening.


    He even dragged out hisst sentence, which was a little infuriating.


    Of course, Leng Xiao was not afraid of He Cizhou. Their family backgrounds were simr, and the Leng family was even better than the He family.


    However, in the past two days, he just happened to know that He Cizhou had gotten together with Yan fan, the Asura.


    It could not be said that everyone in the capital city was afraid of the Asura, but no one wanted to be the target of Yan Fan.


    Besides...


    It was not pleasant to hear about what had happened today if they spread it out.


    It was too humiliating for him. Of course, he could not let others know about it.


    ¡°It is true that I have offended all of you today. I apologize to all of you,¡± Leng Xiao apologized coldly without any sincerity.


    He brushed past He CiZhou¡¯s shoulder and walked over.


    His gaze was a little strange as he nced at Ye Qingran before he left with his men.


    After they left, He CiZhou said to Ye Qingran, ¡°I don¡¯t mind offending him. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me anyway, but your Ye family is different now.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I know. You¡¯re very thoughtful.¡±


    It was good enough for Leng Xiao to apologize, even if he wasn¡¯t sincere.


    If they were to directly confront each other, He Cizhou would just fight. The Leng family probably wouldn¡¯t dare to take revenge on the He family directly.


    But the small Ye family in Jiang city was different.


    The Leng family would definitely vent all their anger on the Ye family.


    They probably wouldn¡¯t have peace in the future.


    Little Jasmine, who had been hiding, was scared out of her wits and was trembling all over.


    She wanted to leave with Leng Xiao, but Leng Xiao ignored herpletely and disappeared quickly.


    Ye Qingran and the others were still at the door.


    She was so scared that she immediately hid again.

 Chapter 78 - Her Revealed Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 78: Her Revealed Boyfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran saw her and waved at her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Little Jasmine immediately came out obediently.


    This youth was so scary. When she hit him just now, it made her hair stand on end.


    Her voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to frame Song Ye either, but there were so many of them looking for me. As you can see, I¡¯m just a girl. I don¡¯t dare to disobey.¡±


    Xiao Fang rubbed the wound on his face. ¡°You are not embarrassed when you said that.¡±


    He said angrily, ¡°Ever since our Brother Ye came to the production team, you¡¯ve used your identity as the female lead to seduce him in all sorts of ways. He ignored you, so you made things difficult for him and even asked the director to cut his scenes.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re the female lead of this drama. Do you have the right to cut scenes?¡±


    Little Jasmine was crying her eyes out. ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I¡¯ll get the director to add back the deleted scenes .¡±


    She understood what had happened just now.


    Today was a fight between immortals. She was the only pathetic cannon fodder.


    Song Ye was not someone she could provoke. Although his surname was Song, he was the second son of the Ye family.


    She was so regretful that her intestines were turning green!


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t forgive you for this matter, but I have a requirement.¡±


    Little Jasmine hurriedly said, ¡°Wh-whatever requirement, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s slender fingers gently hooked her chin. ¡°You¡¯re the female lead, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to change the male lead, right?¡±


    She meant to change Song Ye.


    Song Ye was once again shocked. He looked at Ye Qingran with aplicated gaze.¡±...¡±


    The youth in front of her was extremely beautiful, especially those pair of phoenix eyes that seemed to be able to charm people. Little Jasmine¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°No... no problem.¡±


    Even If there was a problem, she had to deal with it.


    Otherwise, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Ye Qingran stood up. ¡°Very good. Then we¡¯ll be leaving now. We¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Little Jasmine looked at their backs and copsed onto the ground.


    ¨C


    Ye Chenfeng and Song Ye¡¯s injuries looked quite serious. They had to go to the hospital for a check-up.


    Initially, He Cizhou and Ye Qingran were sitting in the same car. They had something to discuss, but M insisted on riding in the same car with them. Coincidentally, they also had something to ask M, so they agreed.


    Ye Qingran sat in the middle and nced at M. Her gaze passed through her and looked at He Cizhou on the other side.


    It seemed that M was interested in He Cizhou.


    Should she be sad that her charm was not as strong as He Cizhou¡¯s, or should she be happy that she could finally get rid of M?


    The car bnced forward.


    He Cizhou asked if Ye Qingran was injured.


    M took out her phone and secretly took a picture of her pretty little face.


    She felt that she was in a good condition. She put down her phone with a smile and suddenly asked,¡±... Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Ye Qingran was surprised.


    She knew that M was interested in He Cizhou, but she did not expect her to be so direct.


    However, she did not know that M had liked the host very much back then, but because of her age, she had never confessed to him.


    After that, someone else beat her to it, and she regretted it very much.


    At that time, she had told herself.


    In the future, when she met someone she liked, she had to be brave and not let herself regret it. She could not leave any regrets for herself.


    In the beginning, He Cizhou did not realize that M was asking him.


    He subconsciously looked at Ye Qingran.


    When he realized that Ye Qingran and M were looking at him at the same time, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he pointed at himself and asked, ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±


    M was nervous, but also a little expectant. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother He. Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    He Cizhou answered truthfully, ¡°No.¡±


    M happily called out ¡°Yes¡± in her heart.


    Her little face was as beautiful as a flower. ¡°Then, from now on, I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡±


    He Cizhou was mercilessly hit by M¡¯s directness. ¡°Girlfriend?¡±


    His question, however, made M use an affirmative answer. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He Cizhou could not help butugh.


    He felt that this girl was especially interesting. He smiled and asked, ¡°When did I agree to let you be my girlfriend?¡±


    M bit her lip. ¡°From now on.¡±


    He Cizhou said inly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the person you like was Ye Qingran?¡±


    M said, ¡°I used to like Ye Qingran, but he didn¡¯t like me. I wanted to impress him, but after seeing you today, I don¡¯t want to impress him anymore. I know that there is plenty of fish in the sea. It¡¯s better to find a single person to like. I was quite hesitant before. I kept thinking of separating them. I felt that the Ye family would not agree with him and his boyfriend. However, in my heart, I feel that the two of them are a good match and should be together. I will give them my blessings.¡±


    Ye Qingran sat in the middle, as steady as a mountain.


    Her eyes, however, were very agile. She looked at M and He Cizhou, watching the show and eating melons happily.


    As she ate, she realized that the two of them were talking about her.


    She coughed lightly. ¡°Just talk about the two of you. Don¡¯t talk about me.¡±


    He Cizhou ignored Ye Qingran and looked at M. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    Did he hear wrongly?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be his girlfriend?


    M ignored Ye Qingran and looked at He Cizhou shyly, she said in puzzlement, ¡°That¡¯s right, boyfriend. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know his boyfriend?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±... Did you make a mistake? Ye Qingran has four girlfriends, and one of them is my friend¡¯s sister?¡±


    M: ¡°That was all a smokescreen. It was fake.¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±...¡±


    M: ¡°The other day at dinner, I ran into Ye Qingran and his boyfriend. I wanted topete with his boyfriend and see if I could snatch Ye Qingran back with some tricks, so I quietly ran to the front desk and spent some money to get the phone number for the meal order. I had always thought that it was his boyfriend¡¯s phone number. Today, Ye Qingran had an ident. I thought that since his boyfriend was so tall, he should be quite good at fighting, so I called him to ask him toe over and help. I didn¡¯t expect it to be your number. Thankfully, you¡¯re a good person and came over to help. ¡°But you should know his boyfriend, right?¡±


    She told him the name and date of the restaurant.


    When He Cizhou heard that, he remembered what day it was.


    He went to eat with Chu Yan, but the day he met Ye Qingran in the restaurant.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s boyfriend was Chu Yan...


    Ahhhh!


    He seemed to know the shocking secret.


    Holy Sh*t!


    He wouldn¡¯t be killed by him to keep the secret, would he?


    Ye Qingran wanted to exin to He Cizhou, but she was afraid. If she told him about it, M would turn back to liking her and pester her to marry her.


    She hinted at He Cizhou. ¡°I...¡±


    He Cizhou interrupted Ye Qingran. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 79 - Her Jealous Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 79: Her Jealous Brothers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Chenfeng, Song Ye, and the other two arrived at the hospital for a checkup.


    They were lucky that although their injuries looked serious, those bruises and red marks, were just ordinary external injuries even they were bleeding.


    Leng Xiao had some bottom lines.


    He just wanted to vent his anger, but he did not intend to be ruthless.


    Otherwise, these three would have to stay in the hospital for several months.


    When they came out of the hospital, it was dark.


    Song Ye looked at Ye Qingran and said apologetically, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite with me.¡±


    This was the first time Ye Qingran saw Song Ye in person.


    Song Ye had an elegant aura around him. When he interacted with him, he always felt a sense of tranquillity that was different from the bustling city.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to be polite with you,¡± Song Ye said gently and rubbed Ye Qingran¡¯s little head.


    Ye Qingran did not reject him. ¡°After all this, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go have a meal together.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, who was beside them, watched their interaction. His eyes shed with envy and jealousy.


    Ye Qingran and Song Ye¡¯s rtionship was not much better than his. Why did they have to act like good brothers?


    He was his damned third brother.


    He replied sourly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Song Ye turned his head and met his gaze.


    He smiled faintly. ¡°Third brother, if you¡¯re not hungry, you can go back first.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±...¡±


    Song Ye looked at Ye Qingran again and said, ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯ll treat you and your friends to dinner. No... it should be supper. I want to thank them properly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qingran nodded and looked at Ye Chenfeng. ¡°You want to go back first?¡±


    ¡°Who said I want to go back first? If you¡¯re not hungry, you can¡¯t eat. So every time you eat, you¡¯re always hungry?¡± Ye Chenfeng said unhappily.


    Song Ye said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s rare to see you didn¡¯t scold the fourth brother for being yful. You didn¡¯t scold him as ignorant, ipetent and the most useless person in our family.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±...¡±


    F*ck.


    What was Song Ye talking about?


    What did he mean by ¡®rare¡¯ that he didn¡¯t scold Ye Qingran? He emphasized it because he wanted to say that he used to scold Ye Qingran every day when they met.


    He only scolded her asionally, not every time.


    Ever since he was young, he had always thought that Song Ye was gentle and refined and that his smile was harmless. In reality, he was ck-hearted, like a thousand-year-old fox.


    As expected, he was right!


    And he had no conscience at all. He just saved him, and now he was trying to sow discord between him and Ye Qingran.


    When Ye Qingran saw Ye Chenfeng¡¯s expression, she almostughed out loud.


    These two people had been in each other¡¯s hearts since they were young.


    They were easy to provoke.


    She tried to smooth things over. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together, the third brother.¡±


    When Ye Chenfeng heard this, the depression in his chest disappeared instantly.


    He looked at Song Ye and raised his eyebrows proudly before taking a step forward.


    Song Ye acted as if he had not seen him and brought Xiao Fang to the car.


    He Cizhou walked to Ye Qingran¡¯s side and looked at the backs of the two brothers with interest, he asked Ye Qingran with a smile, ¡°It seems that the investigation into your family waspletely wrong. It¡¯s not that the four of you are not good with each other, but the second and third brothers have a grudge against each other. After all, the third brother¡¯s mother divorced Ye Jun because the second brother¡¯s mother seduced Ye Jun. . But today, the third brother is going to save the second brother with you?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him and said, ¡°When they were talking just now, they were shooting each other in many rounds. Are you sure that they are good with each other?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. We can only tell if they are good when it is a matter of life and death.¡±


    ¡°I say, brother He Cizhou, why are you so interested in my family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only because they are your family. I¡¯m just asking a few more questions. I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m just curious and puzzled if your brothers are good with each other. However, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.¡±


    He Cizhou turned to look at M to show that he was not interested.


    M¡¯s gaze was fixed on him. When she saw that he was looking at her, she immediately smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother He, I want to eat supper with you guys.¡±


    He Cizhou smiled awkwardly.


    He turned around and called for Ye Qingran to follow.


    Ye Qingran did not understand whether the four brothers of the Ye family were good with each other or not.


    When she said that Song Ye had met with an ident today, Ye Chenfeng was indeed very cold. He looked as if he could not be bothered with Song Ye and wished that Song Ye would never return to the Ye family.


    In the host¡¯s memory, Ye Chenfeng and Song Ye did not like each other.


    Butter on, Ye Chenfeng did follow him.


    Although he still had a proud look on his face, there was nothing wrong with being concerned.


    Also, in the original novel, the three brothers of the Ye family hated the male lead so much, but in the end, they did not abandon the host.


    Perhaps this was the kinship, blood thicker than water.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they did not end well. One died, one was crippled, and the other went to jail.


    This second brother, Song Ye, was the most innocent.


    Song Ye¡¯s face was handsome, and the corners of his mouth always hung a gentle smile like the spring breeze. Just like the elegant moonlight, this was the type of handsome man that the entertainment industrycked the most.


    Initially, he did not need to rely on the Ye family to have a better development.


    However, he was inexplicably being schemed, framed, and lost his favourite job.


    Moreover, to make the plot feel good after Song Ye was sent to prison, he wrote a paragraph about how Song Ye became the target of many gay men because of his handsome face.


    When Mu Qingxue heard about this from the male lead, she said it was regretful in a kind manner.


    Then, she said that Song Ye was too bad and had no moral bottom line. He had brought this upon himself.


    However, the problem was that the only bad thing Song Ye did in the original novel was to steal the trade secrets of his opponents.


    Wasn¡¯t this normal in the business world?


    The male lead in the original novel had done this before, but when Mu Qingxue found out, she praised them for their intelligence and wisdom.


    How could it be that when it came to Song Ye, they were all bad and had no moral bottom line?


    People were indeed double standards, the so-called kindness was mostly different from person to person.


    Ye Qingran thought about the content of the novel, and then she realized that the original novel only mentioned that the Ye family had a grudge against the female protagonist, Mu Qingxue and that she wanted revenge for the death of her father.


    The process of her death was a businesspetition, but what businesspetition and how did it caused her to death was not mentioned.


    She did not know what kind of ruthless methods Ye Jun had used.


    He made Mu Qingxue hate the Ye family so much that she wanted to kill them all.


    Ye Qingran was deep in thought when she saw M walked to the side to talk on the phone.


    She thought of the previous misunderstanding and quickly took this opportunity to exin, ¡°Brother He Cizhou, I want to tell you something. It¡¯s about what M said about my boyfriend just now.¡±


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    He Cizhou looked very calm on the surface.


    But, after so long, he was still a little agitated. He could not help but curse a few times inside his heart.


    Ye Qingran said helplessly, ¡°You haven¡¯t even listened to my exnation and you said you won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    He Cizhou asked, ¡°What do you want to exin?¡±

 Chapter 80 - She Abandoned Him ?

    <h4>Chapter 80: She Abandoned Him ?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Thest time we had dinner, it was because M pestered me and insisted me to be his boyfriend. Even if I had four girlfriends, she still wanted to be the fifth. At that moment, Chu Yan appeared. I had an idea and pulled Chu Yan along to lie to her, saying that I liked a man. This was a lie to M.¡±


    Ye Qingran said a lot, but He Cizhou remained unmoved.


    He said four words meaningfully, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ye Qingran broke into a sweat. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then let¡¯s go back and ask Chu Yan after we have supper.¡±


    He Cizhou refused. ¡°If he knows that I know his big secret, what then?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll tell him that you know about it. He still needs to know. You have to believe me. That day, I was really in a rush.¡±


    She did not care. Moreover, she could not wait for it.


    However, Chu Yan would definitely not like it. This might affect their current rtionship. It was better to forget about it.


    He Cizhou thought about it and agreed. He nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you to ask himter.¡±


    When Ye Qingran came out, she bumped into Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was staying in the small vi tonight. When they went back, Chu Yan was in the study room.


    Chu Yan was a little surprised when both of them appeared together.


    He put down the document in his hand and leaned back on the chair to look at the two of them.


    Ye Qingran sat down on the chair opposite him and asked directly, ¡°Brother, do you remember thest time I met M at dinner? I couldn¡¯t refuse her. In a moment of desperation, I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend to help me out?¡±


    Chu Yan remained calm. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s inquisitive gaze moved back and forth between the two of them.¡±...¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her hand and gestured two times. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you two news first. One is good news and the other is bad news. which news do you prefer to hear first?¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll tell whatever you want me to tell .¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you the good news first. The good news is that M, who pestered me thest time, finally stopped asking me to be his boyfriend. She gave up on me. Moreover, she was interested in He Cizhou.¡±


    Chu Yan curled his lips and looked at He Cizhou with a mocking gaze. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    He Cizhou handsomely flicked his hair. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want too many of these little girls who worship me and fall in love with me at first sight. Sometimes, I¡¯m quite distressed, but what can I do? Who asked me to be so outstanding and charming?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Uh...¡±


    He Cizhou was so self-satisfied.


    He said himself as outstanding and charming in front of Chu Yan.


    Narcissist!


    She continued, ¡°The bad news is that M told He Cizhou about thest time she met us. He Cizhou now mistook you as my boyfriend...¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly spoke and cut off the rest of her sentence. ¡°Am I not your boyfriend?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan in a daze, thinking that she had heard wrong. ¡°AH...¡±


    Chu Yan ced his hand on the table and interlocked his fingers. He asked again, ¡°What? Am I making you feel ashamed, or do you want to abandon me?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s brain buzzed. She waved her hand subconsciously.¡±...¡±


    He Cizhou could not help but exim, ¡°F*CK, F*CK, it¡¯s true. And Chu Yan, you admitted that you¡¯re gay. You¡¯repletely gay now...¡±


    No wonderst time when he said that Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo were a good match, Chu Yan¡¯s expression was as dark as water.


    He even scolded him for having a problem with his eyes and needing to see the doctor.


    Now, he finally understood why Chu Yan wanted to break Ye Qingran and his sister up!


    So it was because this beast had his eyes on her.


    She was still young, how could this beast bite on her...


    Chu Yan said coldly, ¡°If you are done asking and got the answer, leave now. Don¡¯t affect our rest time.¡±


    He Cizhou waved his hand. ¡°I will leave immediately. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Today was an exciting day!


    Ye Qingran blinked and looked at Chu Yan in confusion. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you exin it to He Cizhou just now?¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that M fell in love with He Cizhou? Do you think He Cizhou likes her?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°It seems, the feeling, should be, not yet.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Be more confident. Remove the feeling word.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    Chu Yan said again, ¡°Based on my understanding of He Cizhou if you tell him the truth, he will definitely tell the truth to M when he is annoyed by M. What if Mes to pester you again?¡±


    Ye Qingran heaved a sigh of relief, but she was a little disappointed.


    She said, ¡°Indeed, brother, you are very thoughtful.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Since I have helped you, I will help you to the end.¡±


    Ye Qingran expressed her distress, ¡°But, you have admitted to him in front of He Cizhou. To a certain extent, you will be treated as gay by him. This might not be good for your reputation?¡±


    She did not mind.


    Because she knew that she was a woman. Even if she was ridiculed as gay, she did not think it was a problem.


    Instead, she would find it amusing.


    But Chu Yan, this man was indifferent and proud, and he was straight.


    He would feel a kind of insult if he was being misunderstood as gay.


    Chu Yan thought for a moment and pondered, ¡°It will damage my reputation. So, how are you going to make it up to me?¡±


    ¡°How? I don¡¯t know. What kind ofpensation do you want?¡± Ye Qingran initially thought that she should just casually say that she did not want to risk her life for him.


    But once again, she thought of that old question.


    Chu Yan had helped her so much.


    Did he really turn gay?


    Uh, uh, uh, she was a woman. If she turned Chu Yan gay and Chu Yan fell in love with a man and no longer liked girls, it would be a big joke...


    Ye Qingran giggled and probe, ¡°How about I introduce you to a beautiful girl?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her indifferently,¡±...¡±


    Ye Qingran asked again, ¡°You don¡¯t like beautiful girls?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Yan asked back.


    ¡°I know, I know. We are all men, how could we not like beautiful girls?¡± Ye Qingran smiled casually and wickedly. ¡°Then, brother, you can continue with your work. I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep.¡±


    Chu Yan said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep too. Why don¡¯t we shower together?¡±


    Ye Qingran thought she was having an auditory illusion and immediately clenched her hands. ¡°What?¡±


    The corner of Chu Yan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°There was a pretty good bathhouse in the neighbourhood. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to make it up to me just now? I¡¯ve thought it through, you can give me a back rub for that.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    He was asking her to go to a bathhouse. It frightened her.


    She thought he wanted to shower with her.


    Sheughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ve never done anything like a back rub before. I don¡¯t know how to use my hands. I think you might not like it.¡±

 Chapter 81 - She Had to Protect The Handsome Guy

    <h4>Chapter 81: She Had to Protect The Handsome Guy</h4>


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You didn¡¯t even rub it. How would you know that I don¡¯t like it? Who knows, I might even like it if you rub my back.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Chu Yan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that we¡¯re all men? It¡¯s very normal for men to enter the bathhouse and rub their backs.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if they rubbed each other¡¯s backs.


    But the men in the bathhouse were shirtless.


    There was no way she could learn from that.


    Ye Qingran smiled, she said nonchntly, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s normal for men to go to the bathhouse together for free, but I¡¯m really tired today. You don¡¯t know what happened today. Brother, let me tell you, I almost couldn¡¯te back to see you today. Fortunately, He Cizhou appeared in time.¡±


    The smile in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes deepened when he saw how exaggerated her acting was.


    How could he not know that Ye Qingran was deliberately changing the topic?


    At first, he was just teasing Ye Qingran. In addition, he wanted to know why Ye Qingran came back with He Cizhou.


    As she wished, he followed her words and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the Ye family today. I received a call from my second brother¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran secretly heaved a sigh of relief and briefly exined the situation. Then, she patted her chest and asked with lingering fear, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it was so thrilled?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression did not change.


    He didn¡¯t think it was based on his understanding of Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran would not go alone to save Song Ye if she was not confident.


    Instead, he felt that even if He Cizhou did not go, Ye Qingran would be able to solve it herself.


    However, today was very dangerous.


    He said in a more serious tone, ¡°Next time when you encounter something like this, give me a call in advance.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so kind. You scared me to death today.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re very bold and ruthless. You like to risk your life.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand and said fearfully, ¡°How is that possible? I only have one life. I haven¡¯t even flirted with a hundred girls. Of course, I have to be more careful.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Chu Yan pressed his phone and a wall in the study room turned into a disy screen. On the screen was the scene at the entrance of the small vi.


    Ye Qingran saw the person outside the door and was surprised. Her eyes widened. ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    Mu Qingxue.


    Why did she ring the doorbell? Who was she looking for?


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan. ¡°Looking for you?¡±


    Chu Yan replied coldly, ¡°She was your ssmate, of course, she is looking for you.¡±


    He immediately turned off the screen. It was obvious that he did not want to bother with her.


    Since Chu Yan did not want to go, Ye Qingran had to go. Otherwise, the doorbell would have been ringing the whole time.


    ¡°We are only schoolmates, not ssmates.¡±


    Ye Qingran walked out of the study room as she spoke. She opened the door of the vi and looked at Mu Qingxue who was standing outside.


    Mu Qingxue was stunned when she saw that it was Ye Qingran who opened the door.


    She saw in her moments that the Ye family had a banquet tonight and Ye Qingran was at the Ye family residence.


    But why did shee back?


    She wanted to take this opportunity to exin properly to the man¡­


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s gazended on the cake in Ye Qingran¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re giving this to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to look for you. I¡¯m here to thank the other gentleman in this room. He helped me up when I fell,¡± Mu Qingxue said.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows. ¡°He helped you up¡­¡±


    She had seen Chu Yan not even let her touch him that day.


    She stared at Mu Qingxue yfully. ¡°I remember you spreading rumours online that he was my gigolo. Oh My, tell me, if I told him, would he still care about you?¡±


    MU Qingxue said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t frame me?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°How did I frame you? Did I tell him what you did?¡±


    Mu Qingxue said aggrievedly, ¡°Ye Qingran, please be a kind person.¡±


    Ye Qingran was puzzled. ¡°The person who framed me, again and again, asked me to be kinder. This is probably the best joke of the Year.¡±


    Mu Qingxue emphasized, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not here to look for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran was not supposed to be here tonight, so why did she appear again?


    Why did she always linger around?


    She met this Ye Qingran anywhere.


    Ye Qingran said coldly, ¡°I know you¡¯re very charming. Whichever man you want to seduce, whichever man will go crazy for you and fall in love with your body, even if they have to share between themselves¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue widened her eyes and her pride was hurt. ¡°Ye Qingran, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ye Qingran curled her lips and smiled sarcastically. ¡°I believe you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Mu Qingxue bit her lips aggrievedly. ¡°You¡¯re insulting me!¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled. ¡°You can say whatever you want. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve taken the me. I¡¯m used to it. Anyway, as long as you¡¯re happy, you can do whatever you want.¡±. ¡°But listen carefully. The man you came to find tonight, you¡¯d better stay away from him. Don¡¯t use the same method you used on other men on him, because he likes girls who are self-respecting and self-loving.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was pale as she staggered and took a step back.


    Self-respect and self-love?


    Ye Qingran scolded her for not being a girl who was self-respecting and self-loving.


    How was she not self-respect and self-loving?


    Everything that happened today, wasn¡¯t it all because of her, Ye Qingran?


    That day in the Dragon Pce, it was all because of her, Ye Qingran. Otherwise, how could she have met Long Junyao, and how could she have been forced away by Long Junyao for her first time.


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that she was going crazy. ¡°Ye Qingran, what right do you have to scold me like this? You are the one don¡¯t have self-respect and self-love. Not only do you have girlfriends everywhere, but you entangled with men too. You want both men and women, so what right do you have to scold me for not having self-respect and self-love?¡±


    Ye Qingran mocked, ¡°You have self-respect? You¡¯re knocking on a man¡¯s door in the middle of the night with a cake in your hand?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was pale. She was so aggrieved that tears fell from her eyes. She tried to defend herself helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was cold. Her beautiful face was as cold as the winter. She warned her word by word, ¡°If I find out that you dare to target him again, I will not let you off!¡±


    After saying that, she mmed the door hard!


    Mu Qingxue smashed the cake in her hand onto the ground.


    Her eyes were red and swollen. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ye Qingran, you are too much, too vicious!¡±


    Didn¡¯t Ye Qingran say that she was very attractive?


    If she wanted to seduce any man, any man would go crazy for her and fall in love with her body,


    He was not wrong at all.


    When those men saw her, it was as if they were possessed. They were all mesmerized by her.


    Since Ye Qingran cared so much about this man who lived in the vi.


    Then, she must conquer this man and made him fall in love with her.


    She would return the torture, humiliation and pain that Ye Qingran and Ye Family have put on her ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times to them!

 Chapter 82 - She Seemed to Be Moved

    <h4>Chapter 82: She Seemed to Be Moved</h4>


    Ye Qingran mmed the door. Her heart felt stuffy as if it was stuffed with a ball of cotton.


    This female lead was really¡­


    She didn¡¯t want to let go of any outstanding man?


    When she found out that Mu Qingxue had set her eyes on Chu Yan, she had a feeling that she wanted to destroy her. She felt Chu Yan¡¯s looks were the type that she liked.


    Since when did she care so much about Chu Yan?


    In the original novel, Mu Qingxue had no connection with Chu Yan. It was as if she had never even met him.


    It was all because of her that Chu Yan knew Mu Qingxue, interacted with her, and even became her neighbour.


    As a female supporting actress, was her existence a bridge between them?


    In the original novel, the host had fallen in love with a man while pretending to be a man.


    It was love at first sight.


    They fell in love again when they met.


    She couldn¡¯t help but dress up as a woman for this man, which allowed Mu Qingxue and the male protagonists to discover her identity as a woman pretending to be a man.


    When everything was revealed, the host was shocked and scared, but she was more relieved.


    She was free.


    She was happy.


    She thought that she could be with the man she liked after bing a girl.


    It was a pity.


    Even if she got to know that man first, even if they had a romantic encounter and a beautiful beginning, she could not escape thew of the novel between the female lead and the female supporting actress.


    The person the female supporting actress liked would fall in love with the female lead in the end.


    The man the host fell in love with treated her as a pervert.


    He fell in love with Mu Qingxue.


    This man was the fifth male lead. He was also the male lead with the strongest background and the one who loved Mu QingXue the most ¡ª Su Yian.


    Now, Mu Qingxue was interested in Chu Yan.


    Then, would Chu Yan be able to escape the aura of the female lead?


    Ye Qingran returned to the study room and saw Chu Yan resting his hand on the desk. He rested his chinzily and looked rxed.


    She said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Oh, you are so happy when there¡¯s a beauty looking for you.¡±


    Chu Yan replied faintly, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    Ye Qingran said in puzzlement, ¡°You don¡¯t know her? But she was holding a cake and said that she wanted to thank you for helping her that day. She even said that she fell in love with you at first sight and wanted to give you a loving hug.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and continued when she saw that he did not reply and was emotionless, ¡°She should still be outside the door at this moment. Do you want to hurry up and chase after her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Chu Yan replied indifferently.


    ¡°She fell in love with you. You didn¡¯t even extend your hand, but she said that you helped her and brought a cake to appreciate your help. A woman that is so proactive. Don¡¯t you feel tempted at all?¡±


    ¡°If one day, you were hit on by someone for no reason, pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger and cheat, and then you were been used to harm others, and finally you are getting harassed in the middle of the night, would you not be disgusted and instead be tempted?¡± Chu Yan asked her back.


    ¡°What you said seems to make sense.¡± The anxiety in Ye Qingran¡¯s heart disappeared suddenly.


    It was good that he was not affected by the aura of the female lead.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I think that even if you open a harem, you shouldn¡¯t be with her.¡±


    She did not know how long she could stay in this world and who Chu Yan would marry in the future.


    However, no matter who it was, she didn¡¯t want her to be Mu Qingxue.


    After she finished speaking, she felt that she had overstepped her boundaries.


    Her words were strange.


    She added, ¡°Because I saw her and Long Junyao the other day and I have some psychological trauma. If you and her¡­¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her with a gloomy gaze and interrupted her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I be your man now?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Her man?


    What did he mean? His words would make people think in the wrong way.


    ¡°I helped you just now,¡± Chu Yan said lightly.


    Ye Qingran understood.


    So, ¡°her man¡± was referring to the act of pretending to be her boyfriend.


    She gave him a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let you be one of those members¡­..¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What, what member?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can continue with what you need to do.¡±


    A member of something.


    Of course, it was a member of the male lead.


    Ye Qingran left the study room. When she returned to her room, she stood by the window and looked down. Mu Qingxue was no longer there. She should have gone back to her home.


    She had a vague feeling that tonight was the first time that Mu Qingxue came to look for Chu Yan.


    But it would not be thest time.


    However, no matter how many times Mu Qingxue came, she would p her back like swatting a fly.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next day, Ye Qingran did not go to school.


    Instead, she went back to the Ye family home.


    When Ye Jun found out about Song Ye¡¯s matter, he was very angry and called the four children back home.


    When he saw that Song Ye was fine, he fiercely scolded him again, asking Song Ye to stop acting and went to theirpany to help him.


    Song Ye refused silently.


    After that, Ye Jun scolded Ye Chenfeng again.


    He scolded him of fooling around, that he did not tell him about such a big matter, and he even brought his younger brother with him. It was simply suicidal.


    As for Ye Qingran¡­


    It was very rare that he did not scold Ye Qingran, instead, he praised her.


    He even asked Ye Qingran how she knew the He family and said that he wanted to treat He Cizhou to a meal.


    He wanted to thank He Cizhou for saving her.


    Ye Qingran was perfunctory for a long time. She even colluded with He Cizhou and said that he was not free for the meal. Only then did Ye Jun let her go with a face full of disappointment.


    Finally.., he smiled and praised, ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been very motivated. Not only are your grades getting better and better, but your rtionship with your brothers has also improved. I made you stay in residential school was meant to train you. Since you¡¯re already sensible, then you can move back home tomorrow.¡±


    The three brothers looked at Ye Qingran with a faint smile on their lips subconsciously.


    They were very weing.


    Lin Shu¡¯er was the happiest. She was so excited that her tears were about toe out.


    After so many years, this was the first time she heard Ye Jun praise Ye Qingran. Not only did he praise Ye Qingran, he even took the initiative to ask her toe back.


    Her face was full of joy. ¡°Qingran, quickly thank your father.¡±.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression did not change.


    She was extremely unwilling and did not want toe back at all.


    She thought for a moment and said calmly, ¡°I think I¡¯d better continue living outside.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s expression froze.


    What was this child thinking about when such a good opportunity came?


    She was a little anxious and there was a hint of me in her tone. ¡°Qingran, don¡¯t make your father angry.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t study at home? I need to take the college entrance exam for a better school.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s expression froze slightly, and he was a little displeased. ¡°Why can¡¯t you study at home? Who¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    This rascal, he just praised him a few words and his wings flew into the sky. He even dared to go against him.


    If he didn¡¯t want toe back, then he would nevere back!


    Ye Hanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Dad, studying is very particr about the atmosphere.¡±

 Chapter 83 - She Was Being Targeted Again

    <h4>Chapter 83: She Was Being Targeted Again</h4>


    Ye Hanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Dad, studying is very particr about the atmosphere.¡±


    Ye Jun was puzzled. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Song Ye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I had a ssmate who was the same. When he was studying at home, he couldn¡¯t study anything. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t remember it. But when he went to school and studied with everyone, he could remember what he saw.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°In ancient times, Mother Meng moved three times just to choose a good environment to educate her son to be sessful. It shows how important the learning atmosphere is.¡±


    Ye Jun looked at the three of them in puzzlement.


    It was rare that these three boys would actually speak up for his fourth son.


    It could be seen that during this period of time, his fourth son was indeed very sensible.


    If he was forced toe back, if he were to return to his original appearance, then his gains would not be worth the losses.


    In the end, Ye Jun did not ask Ye Qingran toe back.


    Lin Shu-er was very surprised and a little flustered.


    These three people spoke up for Qingran. Didn¡¯t they have a bad rtionship in the past?


    Just because Qingran helped the second brother once, but he didn¡¯t help the eldest and third brother. Why would they speak up for Qingran?


    She wanted to send Ye Qingran back.


    Firstly, she wanted to see where Ye Qingran lived, and secondly, she wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Ye Qingran about this matter.


    She wanted to ask her why her three brothers wanted to help her?


    Could it be that they were scheming against her and did not want her to go home?


    Ye Qingran did not want her to pester her, so she found an excuse to say that she had an appointment with a friend and left.


    However, she knew that Lin shu-er would definitely not give up.


    She had to think of a way to get it over with once and for all.


    There were no sses in grade 12. When she returned to school, she would only be doing her revision and some test papers.


    If she could do it once and for all, she would not have to go to school for revision and would just go straight to the college entrance exam.


    The host¡¯s first girlfriend, Chi Xun, was a genius student. She went topetition overseas and she had guaranteed admission to the school. That was why she could choose not to go to school.


    Her second girlfriend, Tang Tang, was a celebrity with high poprity. Her exam was an art exam, so she did not have to go to school.


    Her third girlfriend, Chu Ruo, was preparing to go abroad for the exam, thus she was not going to school as well.


    Two days ago, the fourth girlfriend, Zixia, told her with a sad face that it was too difficult to break off her marriage. She wanted her father to apply for leave on her behalf, and she wanted to go shopping overseas to heal her broken heart.


    What excuse should she find to not go to school while hiding from the Ye Family?


    On the way back, Ye Qingran browsed the news online.


    She did not expect to see Mu Qingxue.


    She entered the entertainment industry and signed with the top manager of the entertainment industry, Yang Guang.


    In the original novel, Yang Guang made Mu Qingxue the national goddess and idol.


    Of course, he loved Mu Qingxue deeply.


    To be precise, all the outstanding men in the original novel, whether it was the richest man, president, or the best actor, none of them disliked Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s name was like a magic potion.


    Unfortunately, Yang Guang¡¯s boss was one of the five male leads, Murong Yichen.


    Mu Qingxue was able to be the idol of the nation, it was because of this entertainment tycoon who was helping her from behind.


    Yang Guang did not dare to snatch her away from Murong Yichen. He could only love Mu Qingxue from behind.


    He did not ask for anything in return.


    He wanted to make sure that one day, Mu Qingxue would look at him again.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qingxue¡¯s career was not in the entertainment industry, but in revenge.


    When she entered the entertainment industry, she only filmed one drama.


    She had spent all her time at home with the male leads.


    ¨C


    The car stopped at the entrance of the small vi.


    Ye Qingran saw Mu Qingxue was talking to a handsome man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes by the roadside.


    Yang Guang¡¯s boss was an entertainment tycoon, so it was not difficult to look for his photo.


    This man was the same as in the photo. He was one of the five male leads ¡ª Murong Yichen.


    Ye Qingran vaguely guessed it when she saw Mu Qingxue appear on the entertainment news.


    Therefore, she was not surprised.


    Mu Qingxue saw Ye Qingran.


    She immediately thought of what Ye Qingran had scolded her for having no self-respect, made she clenched her fists.


    If Ye Qingran found out that not only did she have a rtionship with Long Junyao and Dongfang Yu, but it also happened with Murong Yichen, would sheugh at her to death?


    But Murong Yichen, that was an ident¡­


    She underestimated Ye Qingran too much.


    She also underestimated the vicious hearts of the people in this world.


    Yang Guang wanted to bring her up, but someone wanted to snatch her female lead role. To get the role of the female lead, they locked her in the storeroom.


    She was locked in there and called out every day.


    Just as she was about to fall into despair, the man in front of her appeared. He saved her from that dark storeroom like a god.


    Moreover, he was Yang Guang¡¯s boss, and her boss, Murong Yi Chen.


    She wanted to fight for it and got the female lead role sessfully She smiled and introduced herself to Murong Yi Chen.


    Murong Yi Chen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re an artist from mypany. Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    ¡°I just signed a contract.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Mu Qingxue that Yang Guang was talking about. Not bad.¡± Murong Yi Chen pinched her chin with his fingers and pulled her into his arms with his other hand.


    Their bodies were pressed together.


    Feeling the softness in front of him, the man¡¯s gaze became darker. The corners of his mouth curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°What perfume are you wearing? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    Her body stiffened as she told him, ¡°I don¡¯t wear perfume, and I¡¯ve never worn perfume.¡±


    She did not have any fragrance on her, but he leaned close to her neck and kept sniffing ambiguously.


    The scorching hot breath sprayed onto her body, making her felt numbed.


    Her face flushed red. She turned her head away and rebuked angrily, ¡°Please, please show some respect. I have a boyfriend?¡±


    Murong Yi Chen smiled and said, ¡°So what? I didn¡¯t ask you to be my girlfriend.¡±


    She bit her lip hard and stared at him with red eyes. She didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    However, he bit her lip and said, ¡°This look makes me more tempted. I¡¯ve always marked the price clear and don¡¯t like to y hard to get. It¡¯s up to you if you want this female lead.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Sensing that Mu Qingxue¡¯s attention was on Ye Qingran who had just appeared, Murong Yichen asked unhappily with a sullen face.


    Mu Qingxue came back to her senses,¡±¡­¡±


    Could she not agree that day?


    She had signed the contract. If she did not agree, she would not be able to get along in the future. This was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault.


    Otherwise, how could she have reached this stage?


    She could onlypromise.


    Only in this way could she create a world of her own in the entertainment industry.


    Her face was pale and her eyes were slightly red. She replied to Murong Yichen weakly, ¡°We¡¯re from the same school, we¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡±


    Murong Yichen¡¯s face was covered with ayer of frost.


    The cold air was threatening as if it could freeze the air.


    Was she unfamiliar with him?


    They didn¡¯t look unfamiliar with her current expression. Could it be that this man was the boyfriend she was talking about?


    From the corner of Murong Yichen¡¯s eyes, he nced at Ye Qingran with a cold gaze. There was even a hint of a cold warning mixed within¡­


    ¡ª


    PS: The original five male leads had all appeared. Dongfang Yu, Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, Leng Xiao, and Su Yian. This was the ancient small H text, the names were given early.

 Chapter 84 - She Was Shocked Too

    <h4>Chapter 84: She Was Shocked Too</h4>


    Ye Qingran saw Murong Yichen¡¯s gaze across from her.


    She was speechless.


    She finally understood after being in this world for so long. No matter what she did, whether she wanted to get involved in the lives of the male and female leads, she could not escape from it.


    There seemed to be an invisible line that tightly tied her and these people together.


    This line was probably the plotline.


    These male leads were all domineering CEOs, high and mighty, and they were powerful.


    If they were unhappy with anyone, they would kill them.


    She, the pitiful supporting actress, did nothing, but she was being targeted for no reason.


    How tragic.


    Ye Qingran acted as if she did not see them and nned to go back to the house.


    At this moment, a ck car suddenly stopped in the middle of the vi road, and a wild man got out of the car.


    He was wearing a wine-red shirt and his tie was deliberately crooked and loose, revealing the corbone on his chest. He looked arrogant and willful.


    When Ye Qingran heard the sound of the car, she took a look subconsciously.


    She did not expect it to be Leng Xiao.


    She eximed in her heart.


    Could it be that he was together with Mu Qingxue?


    Murong Yichen was the most surprised when he saw Leng Xiao. He immediately walked up to Leng Xiao.


    Ye Qingran looked at him.¡±¡­¡±


    It seemed that the three male leads had gathered.


    Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, and Leng Xiao were the three male leads of Mu Qingxue¡¯s first 1V3.


    Therefore, even if Mu Qingxue did not meet them at the same time at the bar, the plot of their 1v3 would still happen.


    Tonight, the four of them were going to have a feast of Love?


    As expected.


    The female monarch was powerful.


    The male monarch was powerful.


    The storyline monarch was even more powerful.


    She could not control the images of the 1V3 battle described in the original novel to appear in her mind.


    On the sofa, in the living room, in the bathroom¡­ all sorts of restrictions. No, no, no, it was too dirty! She had to dodge it quickly.


    However, just as she turned around, she heard a voice, ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Leng Xiao,¡±¡­¡±


    She did not make a sound and only used an indifferent gaze to look at him silently. It was as if she was asking him what he was doing and what was the matter.


    Leng Xiao was surprised that he would see Murong YiChen here. He nced at Mu Qingxue who was beside him. There was a woman, he roughly understood what was going on.


    ¡°I got some matter.¡±


    He patted Murong Yichen¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran was about to return to the house, he hurriedly called out to stop her. Ignoring Murong Yichen, he walked quickly to Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Why are you hiding from me?¡±


    When Murong Yichen saw Leng Xiao calling out to that pretty boy, he was even more surprised.


    He stared at her without batting an eyelid.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran,¡±¡­¡±


    What was going on? This Leng Xiao was not here to look for Mu Qingxue, but to look for her?


    ¡°You, get in the car.¡±


    Leng Xiao gestured for his car.


    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, he felt a littleplicated in his heart.


    He came here to fight with him again. He had lost so unjustlyst time, and he wanted to beat him. He wanted to let him experience his true strength.


    He wanted him to not dare to be arrogant when he saw him in the future. Moreover, he wanted him to call him brother to please him.


    But for some reason, the moment he saw him, he did not want to fight anymore.


    ¡°You are crazy!¡±


    Ye Qingran threw out these three words. She did not want to pay attention to him and walked away.


    Leng Xiao was anxious and reached out to grab her arm. ¡°Ye Qingran, what¡¯s your attitude¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes darkened and she broke free from Leng Xiao¡¯s hand. She even turned around and grabbed Leng Xiao¡¯s wrist. Using the momentum, she twisted Leng Xiao¡¯s wrist.


    Leng Xiao hissed in pain but did not dodge.


    He gritted his teeth and threw a punch at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran tilted her head to the side. When she released her hand, she raised her leg and kicked Leng Xiao to the ground.


    ¡°Leng Xiao¡­¡±


    Murong Yichen ran over and red at Ye Qingran. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! !¡±


    Mu Qingxue saw Murong Yichen walking forward and immediately ran over as well.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, how can a person like you be so violent?¡± She stood in the middle and reproached Ye Qingran indignantly. ¡°Why did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± The female lead was blind. It was Leng Xiao who attacked first.


    Mu Qingxue was furious.


    She looked at Leng Xiao with a worried expression. Her fair little face looked as gentle as water. Even a man would melt. ¡°Are you alright? are your injuries serious? Do you want to go to the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡±


    However, Leng Xiao was as blind. He only had his eyes on Ye Qingran.


    He directly bypassed Mu Qingxue and looked at Ye Qingran with a little grievance. ¡°I spoke to you nicely. How can you scold me?¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve lost your memory? Have you forgotten what happened thest time we met? Now, you suddenly want me to get into your car and even grabbed my arm. Are you being nice?¡±


    Leng Xiao felt ufortable all over. ¡°Then¡­ didn¡¯t I apologize to you? What else do you want? Besides, I came alone today. If I aming to find trouble with you, how could Ie alone?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Even if you came alone, you look fierce as if you¡¯re here to take revenge.¡±


    Leng Xiao was speechless


    After all, when he first came here, he had the intention to find trouble.


    Ye Qingran said over, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want, but if you¡¯re here to fight me, you better save your energy. It¡¯s obvious that you can¡¯t beat me at all.¡±


    Murong Yichen was shocked. Leng Xiao couldn¡¯t beat this pretty boy?


    Leng Xiao said angrily, ¡°You were the one who cheated on me thest time. Let¡¯s have a fair fight.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed, ¡°How old are you? How old am I? You should be at least 25 or 26 years old, right? An old man who¡¯s seven or eight years older than me and you want to have a fair fight with an underage youth like me. If you¡¯re not embarrassed, then I¡¯m embarrassed for you.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s face was flushed red and he was very embarrassed.


    The atmosphere became tense and a strange atmosphere ensued.


    Mu Qingxue was very considerate. She stepped forward to resolve the situation and said to Leng Xiao, ¡°Mr Leng, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t talk to him. He has always been a scoundrel. He¡¯s vicious and has no bottom line. Since you¡¯re Mr Murong¡¯s friend, why don¡¯t you go to the house and have a seat together?¡±


    ¡°Move aside.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked impatient and directly waved Mu Qingxue away.


    Mu Qingxue cried out in surprise. She staggered and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Murong Yichen, who was beside her, held her up.


    Murong Yichen looked at Leng Xiao in shock. His face was as cold as ice. He said unhappily, ¡°Leng Xiao, what¡¯s wrong with you of hitting a woman? And who is that kid?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you who this woman is. She suddenly came out and said a bunch of nonsense. Inexplicably, what does it have to do with her of what Ye Qingran did?¡± Leng Xiao was very unhappy. He vented his anger on Mu Qingxue.


    When Ye Qingran saw this scene, she was shocked.¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 85 - She Messed Up the Plot

    <h4>Chapter 85: She Messed Up the Plot</h4>


    When Ye Qingran saw this scene, she was shocked.¡±¡­¡±


    What was going on?


    Did Mu Qingxue was not able to get Leng Xiao down?


    Leng Xiao was the only male protagonist in the original novel who did not fall in love with Mu Qingxue at first sight.


    However, he was the male protagonist who loved the female protagonist¡¯s body the most. It was probably because only the female protagonist could let him experience the feeling of love.


    Moreover, he was a male lead who was the most persistent and good at ying tricks. He was arrogant, domineering, and gentle at the same time.


    How could he be so fierce to the female lead now?


    How could he be a member of Mu Qingxue¡¯s harem like this?


    Could it be that the plot had changed and made Leng Xiao immune to the aura of the female lead?


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    After all, Leng Xiao had taken a fancy to the female lead because of a special opportunity.


    Perhaps one day, when Leng Xiao met Long Junyao, or when Murong Yichen and Mu Qingxue had sex, Leng Xiao would have feelings for her, and he might even fall in love with Mu Qingxue.


    The kind of plot where they would fall in love and kill each other before chasing after their wives were very popr.


    Meanwhile, when Mu Qingxue heard that Leng Xiao was suddenly angry at her, her mind went nk for a moment.


    How could this be? She was helping Mr Leng, so why was Mr Leng getting angry at her?


    Could it be that she was very annoying?


    She looked at herself today. She had put on exquisite makeup and was wearing a fashionable and yful dress. She looked sweet and cute.


    Why would a grown man treat a girl who was helping him like this?


    She was very confused and aggrieved. She looked at Leng Xiao with a pale face. Her face was so red that blood could drip from it. She wanted to say something but hesitated. However, she did not know whether she was angry or embarrassed.


    Maybe both.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. It seemed that she would cry in the next second. ¡°I just feel that I can do what I can. If I can help someone, of course, I have to help.¡±


    The girl was so delicate and pitiful. She was so fragile that a man would want to hug her in his arms and dote on her,


    Leng Xiao¡¯s eyes were like he had a. His face was filled with confusion. Help someone? Who asked for her help? Who needed her help? She was a woman who thought that she was sentimental.


    He was very impatient.


    Ever since he was young, he had been harassed by this kind of woman.


    Every single one of them seemed to understand him very well and were very considerate towards him. In the end, all of them were staring at his family background.


    No wonder that ever since he was young, whenever he saw a woman, he would be annoyed.


    Leng Xiao did not look at Murong Yichen and Mu Qingxue. He stared at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Ye Qingran, there are too many people here. Why don¡¯t we talk inside? Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Ye Qingran pursed her lips into a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. I¡¯m not close to you, and I don¡¯t want to be close to you either.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to be close to me?¡± Leng Xiao said furiously, but there was a hint of grievance in his tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be close to anyone who wants to kill me.¡±


    Leng Xiao was stunned.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then tell me, what do you want?¡±


    This Ye Qingran was too petty. It was just a fight, yet she was so vengeful.


    He was very sincere in making friends with him, yet he still so ego. Couldn¡¯t he give him a way out?


    If he did that, everyone would be fine.


    Ye Qingran turned her eyes and curled her lips. She sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to have any rtionship with the man beside Miss Mu Qingxue. Otherwise, I will be scammed until there is nothing left.¡±


    ¡°See you again.¡±


    After saying these two words, Ye Qingran went straight into the house.


    Leng Xiao wanted to exin that he did not know Mu Qingxue.


    However, he was rejected.


    He suppressed the anger in his stomach and red at Mu Qingxue unhappily, ¡°You really know how to tter yourself.¡±


    Then, he said to Murong Yichen, ¡°You are not picky now.¡±


    His words sounded casual, but his meaning was sharp. He used Mu Qingxue of being a scheming B*TCH.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person.¡± Mu Qingxue bit her lower lip. Her eyes were filled with tears and she felt wronged. She turned around and entered the vi.


    Murong Yi Chen followed her in. He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I know that you wanted to help Leng Xiao just now. Why? Are you interested in him?¡±


    His hand caressed her chest. ¡°If you really like him, I can pull him in. Let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was anxious and embarrassed. She grabbed his arm and pushed him away. ¡°What are you talking about? I did that because I felt that Ye Qingran was too much.¡±


    Murong Yichen asked, ¡°Who is this Ye Qingran? An ex-boyfriend?¡±


    Mu Qingxue red at him with a hint of resentment. ¡°How is that possible? He was spying on me previously and wanted to chase me. After I rejected him, he became angry out of humiliation and tried to bully me and humiliate me. I was so disgusted with him. How could I let him be my ex-boyfriend?¡±


    Murong Yichen pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s amon problem for men. They love to bully the girls they like¡­¡±


    As he said that, he kissed Mu Qingxue¡¯s lips.


    The next thing was naturally the matter of the bed¡­


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran frowned slightly.


    Why didn¡¯t this Leng Xiao follow the plot?


    She was a little tempted. She was thinking about whether she should return to the Ye family and stay there.


    After she went back, she wouldn¡¯t encounter such a scene again.


    However, as she saw Leng Xiao¡¯s attitude, he would go straight to the Ye family.


    It was the same whether she stayed here or not. Besides, why did she leave instead of Mu Qingxue and the others?


    After all, ever since she was here, Mu Qingxue had always been the one who provoked her.


    Why did she have toe here for the revenge article? Furthermore, she was the target of the female protagonist¡¯s revenge. She couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter how hard she tried.


    Ye Qingran opened the geography magazine on the desk.


    Before she was here, she was either studying hard or working hard.


    Every time she went out, there would be a group of people around her. She had never gone out to y properly.


    She really wanted to go on a trip.


    She wanted to see the beautiful mountains and rivers. She wanted to stand on the top of the mountain and look into the distance.


    She wanted to see the vast and endless sea. She wanted to step on the beach and enjoy every part of her body being blown by the sea breeze.


    She also wanted to go to a small ce to take a walk, take a look, and close her eyes to listen to the different sounds of the world¡­


    But asking for leave was too difficult.


    What could she do to get it?


    The next day.


    In thepetition ss.


    The math teacher came up with a very difficult problem, and she gave everyone only ten minutes to solve it.


    The students were all scratching their heads, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard they tried.


    The math teacher stood on the podium and called for people to solve the problem. No one went up.


    Finally, her gaze fell on Ye Qingran. ¡°Ye Qingran, why don¡¯t youe up and solve this problem?¡±


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment. She stood up and walked to the podium. After she wrote down the solution, the ssroom atmosphere became calm.


    ¡°It can be solved in such a way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the square root five. Did I solve the square root five too?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of it just now? I almost solved it.¡±


    ¡­


    The mathematics teacher was very satisfied. She let Ye Qingran be back in her seats and she began to exin.


    After that, she called Ye Qingran back to the office, meaning that she wanted ye Qingran to participate in the league tournament.


    She said that if she got a good ranking in the league, she might even get a first-ss university guaranteed spot.

 Chapter 86 - Was She Ill?

    <h4>Chapter 86: Was She Ill?</h4>


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If she could get this ce, the school wouldn¡¯t have any objections when she didn¡¯te to school, neither would Ye family.


    Ye Qingran nodded and said that she would work hard. Then, she took a few practice books from the teacher.


    She worked on them for days and still didn¡¯t finish.


    The past few days were very peaceful since she did not see the female lead or the male leads.


    The female lead, Mu Qingxue, had officially entered the entertainment industry, which was why she was not in school these few days. Every day, she was the trending topic on the inte.


    She was very popr.


    In just a few days, she had changed from an ordinary girl into a popr neer in the entertainment industry.


    The only thing that was not perfect was that Chu Ruoruo did note to school and Zixia had gone abroad for vacation.


    Chu Yan had note back for a few days.


    She felt bored and went back to the Ye family home. She stayed there for a night and Ye Jun offered to check her homework.


    Ye Qingran was stunned and did not respond.


    Thest time she encountered such a situation was when she was in primary school.


    Ye Jun said proudly, ¡°I was the top scorer in science in our city in gaokao. You can ask me about the math problems that you don¡¯t know how to solve.¡±


    Ye Qingran took out the exercise book that the teacher had custom-made for her and pointed at the most difficult problem. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do this. Tell me about it.¡±


    Ye Jun didn¡¯t really want to give ye Qingran the questions.


    He was offering to do it to encourage Ye Qingran and also to brag about himself so that his son would admire him.


    In the past, Ye Qingran wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to him.


    When he did, he¡¯d either ask for money or talk back.


    But to his surprise, this time, not only did Ye Qingran really ask for help, but she also asked him to help with a very difficult problem.


    He could not solve it¡­


    Ye Jun coughed lightly. ¡°I should have done this when I was in high school. It¡¯s not difficult at all¡­¡±


    But the next second, he took out his phone. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have an important call to make. You go ahead and do it first. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    He walked away. ¡°I¡¯ll be on the phone for a long time. You seem to be in a hurry. I¡¯ll ask your brother to help you.¡±


    Ye Qingran watched him flee and smiled.


    At night, the charming lights lit up the city.


    It was very quiet inside the small vi. Ye Qingran poured a ss of water and was ready to turn off the lights and go back to her room to sleep.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    She saw He Cizhou walk in with Chu Yan leaning against him listlessly, eyes closed.


    Ye Qingran was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    He Cizhou saw her and immediately said, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re still up. That¡¯s great. Come over and help your Chu Yan into his room.¡±


    Ye Qingran put down the ss and quickly walked over to help He Cizhou walk Chu Yan to his bedroom upstairs.


    He Cizhou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He is heavy.¡±


    He looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. Take care of him. He drank a little too much today.¡±


    Ye Qingran nced at Chu Yan who was lying on the bed,


    the aloof and indifferent man was always expressionless. He did not seem to care about anything. Even when he was drunk, he looked as cool as usual. His face was not red and his breath was even.


    It was as if he had fallen asleep.


    He didn¡¯t look drunk at all.


    She asked, ¡°Why did he drink so much? Were you guys in some kind of social gathering?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s no that. Today, the main thing is¡­¡± He Cizhou paused.


    He hesitated for a moment but did not continue. He only said, ¡°Today is a little special to him. He wants to get drunk. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. He just needs some sleep. He¡¯ll be fine when he wakes up tomorrow. He¡¯ll be the same Chu Yan you see every day.¡±


    Ye Qingran went silent.


    She knew that He Cizhou was hiding something.


    Since he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she did not press him.


    After He Cizhou left, she got a wet towel and gently cleaned Chu Yan¡¯s face and hands. She wanted him to sleep morefortably.


    This was the first time she had looked at Chu Yan so closely.


    The way she stared at Chu Yan was as if she was looking at a delicious dessert.


    Since he was asleep, she felt it safe to enjoy his looks to her heart¡¯s satisfaction.


    She put the towel aside and slowly moved her face closer to Chu Yan¡¯s as she stared straight at his face.


    The man¡¯s facial features were exquisite. Every line was just perfect as if it had been meticulously sculpted. Therefore, even though his face was cold and indifferent every day, people were still stunned by his beauty.


    She did not know how long she had been staring at him.


    Suddenly, she felt that her small face was a little hot.


    She raised her hand and touched it.


    It was so hot.


    There was an air conditioning in the room. Why was it suddenly so hot?


    Except for her flushed face, her breathing was rapid and her heart was racing¡­


    She was not sick, right?


    Then what kind of illness was this?


    Ye Qingran blinked.


    At this moment, the man¡¯s eyshes moved slightly and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Their gazes met.


    Their faces were so close to each other that they could see themselves in each other¡¯s eyes. Their noses would touch each other even if they moved slightly.


    The air seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Ye Qingran froze for a long time before she came back to her senses.


    Guiltily, she looked away.


    Then, she felt that her act was a little self-revealing.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ye Qingran forced out a smile and subconsciously picked up the towel. Then, she exined why she was so close to him. ¡°Well, you¡¯re drunk. He Cizhou sent you back. I cleaned your face.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s usually cold eyes looked confused.


    Ye Qingran had known him for so long, but she had never seen him in such a confused state.


    Was this due to the alcohol?


    ¡°Are you sober?¡± Ye Qingran asked tentatively. She even reached out and waved her hand in front of him.


    ¡°Help me up.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze fell on her face and he said faintly. His voice was a little hoarse, probably because he had drunk too much and vomited before.


    Ye Qingran quickly reached out and helped him sit up on the bed.


    He said, ¡°Get me some water.¡±


    Ye Qingran quickly poured a ss of water and brought it to him.


    After he drank it, she asked, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything and just sat quietly.


    The warm light in the room fell on his handsome face, making him look charming and sexy.


    Ye Qingran tilted her head slightly and looked at him. She was not sure if he was sober or not, so she asked again, ¡°Why did you drink so much today?¡±


    Chu Yan was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°I drank a little.¡±


    Ye Qingran said ¡°oh¡± and deliberately drawled, ¡°You got drunk after drinking a little? He Cizhou said that today is special. Why is it special? Is today the anniversary of your breakup with your ex-girlfriend?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Why do you keep asking about my ex-girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 87 - She Took Care of Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 87: She Took Care of Chu Yan</h4>


    Ye Qingran froze for a moment, feeling a little ufortable, but she did not panic. ¡°I was just asking.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s steady voice carried a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about it anymore in the future.¡±


    When Ye Qingran heard that, she felt jealous all of a sudden.


    Her tone was also a little sour. ¡°Why not? Is your ex-girlfriend sour spot with you?¡±


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°No.¡±


    Delighted, she looked at him without showing it. ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve never had a girlfriend?¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not you.¡±


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth curled subconsciously. Seeing that Chu Yan¡¯s deep eyes were staring at her, she quickly hid the smile and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ve only had three, four, five, six, seven, eight girlfriends.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up at her cheekiness. ¡°How many did you n to have?¡±


    She smiled evilly. ¡°Not many, about one hundred, much fewer than the ancient emperors. They each had three thousand beauties in their harem.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his hand as if he wanted to touch her head, but he stopped in mid-air.


    Then, he coughed lightly.


    He raised the ss in his other hand to take a sip of water, only to find that it was empty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you more water.¡±


    Ye Qingran took it from his hand and stood up to get some warm water.


    When she came in, she saw Chu Yan had closed his eyes, his brows slightly furrowed.


    He seemed to be very tired.


    Ye Qingran handed the water to him and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll let you rest. If you need anything, give me a call.¡±


    Chu Yan said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. You should go to bed now.¡±


    He drank the water and moved to put the ss on the bedside table.


    Ye Qingran reached out subconsciously and took it from his hand.


    This time, her fingers brushed his hand.


    It was very cold.


    Ye Qingran was a little surprised. ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡±


    To be sure, she touched Chu Yan¡¯s hand again and found it was icy cold.


    She stared at his handsome face and found it was different from before. It was a little pale and he pursed her lips lightly, looking calm but it was obvious that he was enduring something.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Yan replied in a low voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him. He really did not look fine.


    She reached out and touched his forehead and found was also very cold. She was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. How are you feeling? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll send you straight to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just my stomach. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Chu Yan chuckled, not wanting her to worry.


    ¡°Do you have any medicine for that? Where do you keep it? I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    ¡°There should be some in the bedside cab.¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately opened the cab.


    She did found the medicine, but it had expired.


    She picked up her phone to have it delivered to the house, but the delivery would take at least half an hour.


    There was a pharmacy that was open 24 hours outside the residential area. It would only take a few minutes to go and buy it.


    ¡°Brother, lie down and get some rest. I¡¯m going out to buy the medicine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Chu Yan did not want her to go out in the middle of the night. His face was already pale from the pain, but he still acted as if nothing had happened.


    He said indifferently, ¡°And it¡¯s veryte. You can¡¯t¡­ go out by yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingran gave him two options. ¡°Stomachache can be serious. Do you want to go to the hospital or take medicine? If you don¡¯t take medicine, I¡¯ll get you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go buy you some medicine,¡± Ye Qingran stood up.


    She knew what Chu Yan was worried about and confidently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If someone tries to rob me, he¡¯ll definitely be the unlucky one!¡±


    Watching her walk out from his sight, Chu Yan realized that he was smiling despite the stinging pain in his stomach.


    Today he felt different from the same day in the previous years.


    In the past, he¡¯d feel like he was lost in the desert and had to rely on his instincts to survive.


    This year, he suddenly found an oasis in the desert. In the oasis, there was not only water, but also blooming flowers and rich delicacies.


    He got up from the bed and walked to the window. He pulled open the curtains and looked at the road outside.


    Under the dim yellow streetlights, it looked very cold and deste. For a long time, no one or cars passed by.


    His stomach hurt so much that he had to ce one hand on the windowsill and press his stomach with the other.


    He endured it.


    However, his face was still as calm as ever.


    Time ticked by.


    Chu Yan looked at the clock again after a while. It had already been ten minutes.


    If Ye Qingran ran to the pharmacy as she had said, she¡¯d be back by now .


    However, there was still no sign of her.


    Chu Yan was a little worried. He should not have let her go out. Although the residential area was very good, he was worried that she might get into trouble¡­


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to her.


    A panting voice came from the phone. It seemed that she was running. ¡°Brother, I just entered the residential area. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±


    Chu Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before long, he saw her at the end of the road. He did not return to his bed until she entered the house.


    Ye Qingran came in very quickly and got another ss of warm water.


    ¡°Brother, now take the medicine.¡±


    Chu Yan took the water and took the medicine. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would take a few minutes? What took you so long?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°When I went out, I happened to run into a kidnap. I called the police, so it took me some time.¡±


    Kidnap? Chu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t go out sote in the future.¡±


    However, Ye Qingran did not agree. ¡°When I had the stomachache, didn¡¯t you go out and buy me painkillers? I was not worried about your safety at all.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°You¡¯re different from me. I¡¯m a man.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Chu Yan looked at her and added, ¡°¡­ You¡¯re still a boy. You¡¯re not an adult yet.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Besides, you¡¯re pale and sweating from the pain. It¡¯s serious and you must take medicine if you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±


    Chu Yan looked surprised.


    He raised his hand and touched his forehead and found it was indeed covered in sweat.


    The pain had intensified when he stood by the window just now.


    ¡°Alright, brother, let¡¯s not be so polite.¡± Ye Qingran smiled. She patted him gently. ¡°It¡¯ll take a while for the medicine to take effect. Lie down and have a good sleep.¡±


    Then she got up and turned off the lights. She was about to walk out when Chu Yan stopped her. ¡°Wait.¡±

 Chapter 88 - Her Special Story

    <h4>Chapter 88: Her Special Story</h4>


    Ye Qingran looked at him. ¡°Yes, brother?¡±


    Chu Yan was silent for a moment and then said indifferently, ¡°Nothing. Good night.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not know why this cold and arrogant man looked so lonely today.


    It made her heart ache.


    She hesitated for a moment and then sat down beside him. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep now, I¡¯ll tell you a story, okay?¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    Ye Qingran smiled.


    She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll tell you a somewhat special story. I read this story in a magazine.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingran began the story softly, ¡°There was once a family. It existence was like the legendary King Solomon¡¯s treasure. It was a legend that many people fantasized about bing rich overnight. However, it wasn¡¯t a legend. It was a family that had been in existence for a hundred years. However, as time passed, the family began to decline due tock of outstanding descendants.


    ¡°Like an old lion king, the family became the prey of strong tigers, leopards, and wolves who had just grown up. They eyed the Lion King from the dark and came out from time to time to harass him, waiting for the best opportunity to kill him and take over his territory.


    ¡°A little girl who was only three years old became the hope of the family. They hoped that she could rece the Lion King, protect their territory, and lead them back to the glory.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she looked at Chu Yan and smiled.


    Chu Yan felt it was a bitter smile.


    He asked, ¡°What happenedter?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°This is a bedtime story. Can you close your eyes so that you can fall asleep while listening to it? Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long I will have to tell it. After all, this story is very short. It will be very tiring to make it long.¡±


    Chu Yan felt dizzy and his stomach was still hurting.


    He did not say anything and closed his eyes.


    When Ye Qingran saw this, she continued, ¡°The little girl was instilled with this thought since she was young. She was trained by them to be a perfect sessor, a sessor who must know everything, be proficient in everything, and be omnipotent. She must dabble in various industries, such as finance, oil,munications, technology, hotels, and so on. She could not have friends, nor could she love or hate. She must be rational at all times, maintain a clear mind, and make the correct choices. All the choices must be made based on financial gains instead of emotions.


    ¡°She once rebelled, but due to her rebellion, her closest person died. At that time, she knew that she had to be powerful. Otherwise, she would be a weak lion without ws and teeth and she would be eaten by those tigers, cheetahs, and wolves¡­¡±


    She suddenly stopped.


    She did not continue.


    After a moment, she turned to look at Chu Yan. ¡°The story is over.¡±


    Chu Yan closed his eyes. His breathing was even, looking to be asleep.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re asleep¡­


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Ye Qingran said softly, then turned off the lights and left the room.


    After the door closed, Chu Yan, whose breath was even, slowly curled his lips¡­


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran returned to her bedroom and leaned against the headboard. She looked out of the window in a daze, looking lost.


    She was the little girl in the story.


    However, she did not think Chu Yan would understand.


    Her father must be very anxious when she disappeared.


    Fortunately, she had built a very professional team in the past few years. Even if she was absent for a year or two, thepany would run smoothly.


    However, it would not work in the long run.


    She did not know how long she would have to stay here before she could return.


    She didn¡¯t know if she would never be able to go back.


    However, she had to go back!


    Perhaps, she would be able to go back once the female lead and the male leads ended up together and the story waspleted?


    Ye Qingran did not sleep well during the night and woke up very early.


    Although she did not know how to cook, she had been here for so long and had learned how to use the electric rice cooker to make some millet congee. For those who had a hangover and a stomachache, millet congee could make their stomachs feel better.


    Just as she put the congee on the table, she heard faint footsteps behind her.


    She turned around and saw Chu Yan. He looked pretty good, and no one couldn¡¯t tell that he had been drunk and had a stomachachest night.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re up.¡±


    ¡°You cooked it?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled yfully. ¡°I cooked it with the rice cooker.¡±


    Chu Yan was obviously in better spirits than her. He seemed to have slept wellst night.


    Chu Yan followed her words and teased, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re amazing. You can use the electric rice cooker now.¡±


    Ye Qingran said in embarrassment, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t praise me for knowing how to use the electric rice cooker. People would think that I was an idiot.¡±


    Chu Yan chuckled.


    He seemed to be in a good mood and teased again, ¡°Are you saying you were not an idiot in the kitchen?¡±


    Ye Qingran emphasized, ¡°I was a kitchen killer, not a kitchen idiot.¡±


    Chu Yan said meaningfully, ¡°I hope that one day, you can be the queen of the kitchen.¡±


    Ye Qingran refused, ¡°Give me a break .¡±


    Chu Yan rubbed her head and went to the kitchen to get two bowls. Hedled millet porridge for both of them.


    Ye Qingran tried hers and realized that the taste was very nd. She didn¡¯t put sugar in it.


    She ran to the kitchen and came back with some sugar. ¡°Brother, do you want some?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You were drunk and had stomach painst night, so you should eat light,¡± Ye Qingran agreed.


    ¡°Last night I caused you lot of trouble,¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°Not at all, but brother¡­ I have something to say to you. You¡¯re adult now and should know alcohol is not good for your stomach. Health is important and you must take good care of yourself, okay?¡±


    Last night, she didn¡¯t lecture him since he had a stomachache.


    In addition, he was drunk and would not listen to her.


    Now that he had recovered, Ye Qingran felt that she needed to give him some advice.


    The person she interacted with the most after she came to this world was Chu Yan.


    In the beginning, Chu Yan was only a gorgeous man to her and she was only covetous of his beauty.


    After getting to know him better, she had taken him as her brother, her friend, and herrade-in-arms. It seemed that¡­ she had a crush on him.


    Chu Yan looked at her solemn little face, and for some reason, he found it funny.


    Meanwhile, he was a little touched.


    He nodded.


    Ye Qingran said with distrust, ¡°I feel that you¡¯re very perfunctory.¡±


    Chu Yan lowered his head and took another bite of the congee. He asked, ¡°Then, what can I do to make you believe me? Pinky swear?¡±


    Ye Qingran nced at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re men and we don¡¯t do pinky swear. Alright, I believe you.¡±


    Chu Yan went silent.


    We¡¯re men¡­

 Chapter 89 - She Became the Number One Trending Topic

    <h4>Chapter 89: She Became the Number One Trending Topic</h4>


    After breakfast, Chu Yan was ready to go to work. Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have hungover? You don¡¯t feel any pain in your stomach? I thought you would have a day off today.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll drive you to school first.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school today.¡±


    Not wanting him to think that she didn¡¯t want to go to school today because she was too tired from taking care of himst night, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school tomorrow or the day after. I want to study at home.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°The new lessons are over. You can do the review at home.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°My parents won¡¯t agree.¡±


    If they knew she were to study at home, they would definitely let her return to the Ye house.


    Moreover, she had just told them that she¡¯d do the review better in school.


    Chu Yan looked at her. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already thought of a solution.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    She kept him in suspense. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡±


    Chu Yan did not pursue the matter.


    He had to go out but said that he would pick her up at noon and take her out for lunch to thank her for taking care of himst night.


    Ye Qingran epted it. She bid farewell to him and went upstairs to catch up on her sleep.


    Someone posted a video on the Inte.


    [ Handsome boy heroically helped kidnapped youngdy. ]


    In the video, an extremely pretty youth subdued a few gangsters and knocked them to the ground, saving a girl they had kidnapped. His moves were dashing and quick.


    Soon the video went viral.


    The number of views quickly exceeded 100 million.


    Theizens were all amazed by the young man¡¯s bravery and eximed about his beauty.


    [ Oh my God, this is not a movie. His moved like a well-trained fighter.]


    [ This boy is definitely going to enter the entertainment industry. Hispany is hyping shamelessly. ]


    [ Hype? The official police ount released a statement praising and thanking this young man for standing up and helping the youngdy who was almost kidnapped. Furthermore, he did not ept any thanks and ran to a pharmacy to buy some medicine. Then he left. ]


    [ His face is so beautiful and his moves are soo cool. Give you three minutes to quickly dig out his information. ]


    [ I¡¯m in love with him. I hope he will enter the entertainment industry. It needs someone like him. ]


    ¡­


    Today, Mu Qingxue officially debuted. It was her first time participating in an event and showing up as a performer in the public.


    To gain attention, herpany specially bought a spot in the trending topics.


    In the end, this viral video attracted all the attention, and few people paid attention to the event that Mu Qingxue participated in. Fewer paid attention to her.


    She opened the video and found the young man was Ye Qingran.


    He really knew how to pick the time. He had this video posted today on purpose, knowing that she would debut today. He did it to suppress her.


    Doing a good deed? For a vicious person like Ye Qingran, even if he helped others, he had his hidden motive for it.


    She felt that it was fake.


    It was a drama that Ye family had paid people to do.


    Long Junyao had promised her that he would bankrupt the Ye family. Why didn¡¯t he do anything after so long?


    The Ye family was still making trouble for her.


    Mu Qingxue was more furious when she saw the positivements about Ye Qingran.


    She picked up her phone, intending to call Long Junyao and ask when he would return and when he was going to deal with the Ye family.


    However, her phone rang first.


    It was Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu knew that she debuted today, so he came here to show his support.


    Mu Qingxue found an excuse and came out. The moment she came out, she saw Dongfang Yu at the entrance holding a bunch of flowers in his hands.


    She smiled happily. ¡°You came.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Dongfang Yu handed the flowers and a gift box to her. ¡°I wish you a happy debut and a bright future.¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at the box in her hand. When she saw the English letters on the box, she was surprised.


    She opened it and saw a pink diamond ne.


    It was the high-end limited edition pink diamond ne that she had seen in a magazine a few days ago.


    She found it beautiful and had told Dongfang Yu about it. To her surprise, he had bought it for her.


    Mu Qingxue looked at him in excitement. ¡°Why did you give me such an expensive gift?¡±


    ¡°Today is a special day. You want to give you the best,¡± Dongfang Yu said.


    ¡°Thank you, Dongfang. You are the best.¡± Mu Qingxue hugged him emotionally.


    Dongfang Yu wanted to hold her tightly in his arms.


    However, she pushed him away after a while. ¡°I¡¯m working. You¡¯d better leave now. I¡¯ll go and see you tonight.¡±


    She looked at Dongfang Yu with tender shyness.


    It was a hint.


    Dongfang Yu smiled and kissed her on the lips.


    He left after saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue happily went back with the box. Her mood brightened and her smile was like a spring breeze.


    Yang Guang looked at the gift box and flowers in her arms and asked, ¡°Who gave them to you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°A fan.¡±


    Yang Guang smiled. ¡°Congrattions. Trust me, I will definitely make you a national star and idol with countless fans.¡±


    Mu Qingxue nodded trustingly. ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran had no idea that the incident in which she casually knocked down a few kidnappers and saved a youngdy had gone viral on the Inte.


    It was ranked the No.1 trending topic.


    She slept until noon and only got up when Chu Yan called. Then, she washed up and left in a hurry.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, she took out her phone and began search for a ce to eat on the food app.


    Chu Yan had told her to choose a ce that she liked.


    Ye Qingran scrolled down the screen with indecision.


    There were so many choices and she did not know which to choose. In the end, she picked the food that she¡¯d never be tired of eating. ¡°How about hotpot?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Then let¡¯s go to this one. We¡¯ll pass Ruoruo¡¯s internship ss. We can ask her to join us. It¡¯ll be more lively if there are more people eating hotpot.¡±


    Chu Yan went silent.

 Chapter 90 - She was Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 90: She was Tricked</h4>


    Chu Yan did not reply to Ye Qingran. But when they came to the intersection, he drove straight forward instead making a turn. After that, he said slowly, ¡°I forgot to turn left.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s another intersection ahead that you can turn left, and it¡¯s even closer.¡±


    Chu Yan went silent.


    Ye Qingran took out her phone and sent a message to Chu Ruoruo while keeping an eye on the road. When they came to the right intersection, she reminded Chu Yan to changenes.


    After making an appointment with Chu Ruoruo, Ye Qingran went online and browsed through the news. Only then did she realize that she had actually made it onto the trending searches.


    She then opened WeChat.


    Her friends had all sent her messages about it, some teasing her while others asking if it was true.


    The chat groups were in an uproar because of this video. People who had been lurking also appeared.


    Chu Yan heard the sound of the video and turned to look at her. He saw the video, too.


    He said, ¡°Last night, you said that you encountered a kidnapping on your way to the pharmacy and called the police. You did more than calling the police.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the situation was a little urgent. Two men were dragging the girl into the van. That was why I subdued them. At that time, a car parked by the side of the road and a girl was sitting in the car scared. I asked her to call the police. After the police came, I went on to the pharmacy.¡± Ye Qingran guessed that the video must have been shot by the girl hiding in the car.


    Shor videos were popr in this era and people took videos everywhere.


    Chu Yan¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°It was very dangerous. You should have immediately called the police and told them the license te number of the van. They¡¯d stop this car at the next intersection and save this girl.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Those few guys were nothing nothing to me.¡± Ye Qingran showed him the video and asked narcissistically, ¡°Look at my moves. I¡¯m very dashing, right?¡±


    ¡°Not very dashing, but extremely dashing.¡±


    Ye Qingran said with a straight face, ¡°Brother, how can you be so honest? We should be more modest.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re worried about me. Don¡¯t worry. I knew what I was doing. If I couldn¡¯t subdue them, I definitely would not rush out foolishly.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her and opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    They soon picked up Chu Ruoruo.


    When Chu Ruoruo received the message that Ye Qingran wasing to pick her up for hotpot, she jumped up happily.


    After getting into the car, she started chattering non-stop. One moment she was talking about tutoring, the next she was talking about school. Naturally, she also brought up the matter of Ye Qingran being the trending topic.


    ¡°Ran, you¡¯re so dashing and too charming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Ran, I really want to learn a few moves from you. This way, after I go abroad, if I run into any trouble, I can protect myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you in the summer break.¡±


    ¡°Now I finally understand why I always feel safe when I¡¯m with you, Ran.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I want to be with you forever.¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How was she supposed to respond to that?


    Of course, they could be together forever as friends.


    However, it was obviously impossible for them to be together as lovers.


    Ye Qingran turned to look at Chu Yan and whispered, ¡°Ruoruo, your brother is here.¡±


    They were all high school students. It was obviously inappropriate for Chu Ruoruo to say these words in front of her elder brother.


    Chu Yan, who had been driving silently, suddenly called out, ¡°Chu Ruoruo.¡±


    Only then did Chu Ruoruo remember that her brother was with them.


    Her brother had always been against her having a boyfriend, afraid that it would affect her studies. But now, not only was she having a boyfriend, but she was also flirting with her boyfriend in front of her brother. Wasn¡¯t she courting death?


    She chuckled and said obediently, ¡°Brother, I was just joking. Don¡¯t worry, all I can think about now is my studies.¡±


    Chu Yan said coolly, ¡°Your grades have dropped.¡±


    He was really picking on her weak spot. This bad brother¡­ Chu Ruoruo pouted.


    Sheughed dryly. ¡°Brother, it was an ident. I just had a stomachache that day, so I couldn¡¯t concentrate on the exam. It has nothing to do with Ran. After you know him better, brother, don¡¯t you think that Ran is a good boy? Since he¡¯s a good boy, of course we must turn him into one of us. After all, in this era, good boys are very popr, If we don¡¯t act quickly, he will be snatched by others.¡±


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth curled up, but she did not say anything.


    She did not need to say anything at all, knowing that Chu Yan would definitely object.


    He would never allow Chu Ruoruo to date in high school. He had even privately warned her to stay away from Chu Ruoruo.


    At this moment, he would be the evil guy to break up the love birds.


    However, to her surprise, Chu Yan actually replied to Chu Ruoruo. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned.


    Chu Ruoruo was also stunned for a moment before she screamed in joy.


    She asked excitedly, ¡°Brother, do you mean that you will let me go out with Ran?¡±


    Ye Qingran was so shocked that she stared at Chu Yan nervously.


    What was going on?


    Don¡¯t say that you agree. As the elder brother, you should object to your younger sister having a boyfriend at such a young age.


    Chu Yan nced at Ye Qingran. A hint of mockery shed in his eyes.


    It was too fleeting for other to see.


    He said to Chu Ruoruo, ¡°I naturally won¡¯t object.¡±


    Chu Ruoruoughed and excitedly moved around in the back seat. ¡°Long live my brother!¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Chu Yan always objected his sister going out with her, right?


    Didn¡¯t he always want her to stay away from Chu Ruoruo?


    Just a while ago when she proposed to invite Chu Ruoruo to have hotpot with them, he had looked displeased, afraid that she would lure Chu Ruoruo away.


    Why did he suddenly agree?


    Could it be that he really felt that she was good enough for his sister?


    She suddenly regretted to ask Chu Ruoruo to eat hotpot together.


    Love is the hardest debt to repay.


    ¡°Ran.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo tilted her head shyly and shifted to lean against Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s put a finger against her head. ¡°Have you forgotten our agreement? I¡¯ll stay at your house for a few days and then we¡¯ll break up. Now, we¡¯re in the process of breaking up.¡±


    Chu ruoruo pretended dumb and refused to acknowledge the agreement. ¡°What agreement? What break up? I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Ye Qingran was speechless.


    Was she being tricked?


    Chu Ruoruo winked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Ran, I¡¯m still your girlfriend. Everyone knows that.¡±


    Ye Qingran went silent.


    Chu Yan nced at Ye Qingran who looked confused and exasperated.


    A sly smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 91 - She Almost Tricked Herself

    <h4>Chapter 91: She Almost Tricked Herself</h4>


    Chu Ruoruo suddenly thought of something and eximed.


    She then opened her school bag and took out a small box of biscuits. She handed it to Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Brother Ran, I made this myself. Try and see if you like it.¡±


    Ye Qingran opened the box. There were colorful biscuits of various patterns. They looked delicious and appetizing.


    She picked up a piece and put it into her mouth, savoring it¡¯s taste.


    Chu Ruoruo looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    Ye Qingran praised, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s nice and crispy. Did you really make this yourself?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo nodded. ¡°Yes, I made it myself.¡±


    Ye Qingran sincerely expressed, ¡°It¡¯s even more delicious than the ones sold outside.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo immediately said, ¡°If you like them, then I¡¯ll make them for you more often in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo leaned back on her chair and looked over to Ye Qingran, who was seated in the passenger seat. She said seductively, ¡°Brother Ran, there aren¡¯t many girls in this world that likes to dress beautifully and have good culinary skills like me. Do you want to make a reservation in advance, so there won¡¯t be anyone else to snatch me?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Uh ~ ~ ~¡±


    Chu Ruoruo continued to promote herself, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate and just make a reservation. This is a once-in-a-blue-moon opportunity. I will be a charming and knowledgeable wife, with good temper that knows how to care for my husband and children while taking care of the house.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    If she were a man, she would definitely make a reservation.


    The problem was that she is not a man.


    She looked at Chu Yan and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Ruoruo is really amazing. Her culinary skills arepletely professional. Brother, do you want to try it?¡±


    She handed the box of biscuits over.


    Chu Ruoruo was also innocent and gullible. When she heard Ye Qingran say this, she smiled and said from the side, ¡°Brother, I know you don¡¯t like sweet food, but you can try it too. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Chu Yan continued looking straight with both hands on the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo tried to be considerate and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed one to you.¡±


    Just as she was about to move her hand, Chu Yan stopped her. ¡°Your hand is dirty.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo immediately retracted her hand and looked at it.


    Just now, she had been touching the chair. It was indeed quite dirty.


    She said, ¡°Brother Ran, feed one to my brother.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied ¡°Oh¡± and took a piece to Chu Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°This matcha vored one tastes pretty good. It¡¯s not that sweet. Try It¡­¡±


    As Chu Yan opened his mouth and ate the biscuit, his lips identally touched Ye Qingran¡¯s finger.


    Ye Qingran felt as if an electric current jolted through her. Her heart suddenly felt numb.


    She quickly retracted her finger and asked naturally, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo also asked, ¡°Is it good, brother?¡±


    Chu Yan only vaguely replied, ¡°En¡±.


    Chu Ruoruo, who failed to receive any praise, pouted her lips in disappointment.


    But she quickly returned to normal and turned to speak to Ye Qingran.


    When they were eating hotpot, she also kept serving Ye Qingran various meat and vegetables.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s bowl was almost full. She picked up some and gave them to Chu Ruoruo. ¡°Alright, you should have some more too.¡±


    Then, she also gave some to Chu Yan.


    Chu Ruoruo also started to serve Chu Yan some meat. ¡°Brother, thank you for treating me to hotpot today.¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°This meal isn¡¯t to treat you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was unhappy. ¡°If you weren¡¯t treating me, who else are you treating?¡±


    Ye Qingran saw that she was jealous and was afraid that she would be upset. She exined, ¡°I previously helped your brother with a small matter, so he¡¯s treating me to dinner to show his gratitude.¡±


    When Chu Ruoruo heard this, she was immediately happy again. ¡°So, it was brother who invited Brother Ran to dinner. Brother Ran was thinking of me and so brought me along.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I regret it.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret it now that I¡¯ve found out. I knew Brother Ran likes me the most.¡±


    She continued to enjoy the delicious food and ate with relish.


    Halfway through, Chu Ruoruo went to the bathroom.


    Ye Qingran immediately asked Chu Yan, ¡°In the past, didn¡¯t you tell me to stay away from Ruoruo? Weren¡¯t you against us being together? Why did you agree just now?¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Do you want me to reject it?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s not about what I want. I think you should be against it. We are still high school students, and our priority should be our studies. How could we think about dating?¡±


    Chu Yan said calmly, ¡°After observing for this period of time, I realized that both of you have not let your rtionship affect your studies. In that case, why should I continue to be against it?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    She recalled the scene when she first saw Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan saw her, his gaze was cold and sharp, and he gave off a cold aura.


    He even threw a check at her, telling her to stay away from Chu Ruoruo.


    She asked, ¡°Are you really Chu Yan?¡±


    Chu Yan asked back, ¡°If not, who else would I be?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯ve had your soul transmigrated.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s soul transmigration?¡±


    ¡°Soul transmigration is a setting in novels. It refers to a person¡¯s soul transferring into another person¡¯s body. The body remains the same, but the soul has already changed. Therefore, the way you talk and act will be different from before.¡±


    Ye Qingran exined.


    Chu Yan¡¯s chopsticks suddenly paused.


    He raised his eyes to look at Ye Qingran and said while cooking some meat, ¡°This¡­ reminds me of you in the past. The way you speak and act, seems different from now.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned.


    This was just a casual conversation, and she almost exposed herself.


    She blinked and smiled without batting an eyelid. ¡°In the past? Does brother know what type of person I was? Didn¡¯t we just meet not too long ago?¡±


    Chu Yan ced his cooked meat into Ye Qingran¡¯s bowl. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Qingran met his gaze with clear eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. I¡¯m just more casual now, so my reputation hasn¡¯t been too good.¡±


    Chu Yan did not know the original owner, hence she did not try to act like the original owner.


    Otherwise, with Chu Yan¡¯s mind reading-like intelligence and keen observation skills, he would have long noticed that there was a change in her.


    ¨C


    Chu Ruoruo exited the bathroom and saw two waiters in the restaurant staring at her table while whispering to each other.


    As she walked closer, she could hear them.


    The first waitress clenched her fists excitedly. ¡°Oh my God, oh my god, those two must be a couple. Look at their eyes when they look at each other. Aww, they¡¯re so cute!¡±


    The second waitress said, ¡°I think they¡¯re a couple too. Look, look, that young sir is serving food to the young miss. Oh my god, so doting and gentle. This old auntie¡¯s maiden heart is about to explode.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo followed their gaze and looked at Chu Yan and Ye Qingran.


    Her brother was actually taking food for Brother Ran.


    He had never even taken food for herself.


    Moreover, his gaze was really doting¡­ Last time, M said that Brother Ran had been seduced by a scheming man.


    Could it be that the scheming man was actually her brother?

 Chapter 92 - Shes Been Fantasized About!

    <h4>Chapter 92: She¡¯s Been Fantasized About!</h4>


    Chu Ruoruo shuddered at the thought.


    How could this be possible?


    She shook her head immediately. It was impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Anyone could be that scheming man, but her brother was definitely not a scheming man.


    Her brother was a cold and aloof person, definitely more like a domineering person.


    How could he have anything to do with seduction.


    It¡¯s said that most beautiful women were scheming and deceitful, this must be the case.


    The two girls just now clearly saw a handsome pair, and just let their fantasies run wild.


    However¡­


    Her own brother was cold and noble, whereas Brother Ran was beautiful and exquisite. The pair of them were truly like the handsome men found in romance novels.


    One had to admit that at a nce, the two of them really were a good match.


    It was no wonder that the two waitresses just now were fantasizing so much.


    Chu Ruoruo returned to her seat, but she no longer had an appetite. Her mind kept thinking about what the two waitresses said just now.


    Not only that, she also started fantasizing about funny situations.


    For example, Ye Qingran suddenly tripped, and Chu Yan reached out to hug her, holding her in his arms while saying affectionately, ¡°Did you trip?¡±


    Or, if Chu Yan suddenly grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and cornered her against a wall, before kissing her directly.


    Or, if Ye Qingran was pressed under Chu Yan¡¯s body and angrily say, ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m a man.¡± Then, Chu Yan would hold Ye Qingran¡¯s chin and smile wickedly. ¡°I like men.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ruoruo, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about driving.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo blurted out before quickly realizing what she said. She quickly continued, ¡°I want to get a driver¡¯s license, so I¡¯m thinking about how to drive.¡±


    As she said that, sheughed so hard that tears almost flowed from her eyes.


    She was impressed with her own wit.


    Ye Qingran looked at her sudden inexplicableughter and felt extremely puzzled.


    But she did not think too much about it and only said, ¡°You can only drive when you¡¯re 18. I will be 18 soon but there¡¯s still two more months for you. You can still sign up and practice driving first, and when you reach 18 you can directly take the exam. ¡±


    Chu Ruoruo replied, ¡°Yes, I think so too. Brother Ran, why don¡¯t we sign up and practice driving together?¡±


    Oh my god, not only did she fantasize about her own brother together with Brother Ran.


    She actually even thought that the two were very suited for each other.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I dont have much free time recently. I promised our math teacher to participate in the tournament.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo nodded. ¡°I know, you mentioned it before. But didn¡¯t you also say that you wouldn¡¯t participate?¡±


    ¡°I heard that if you score well in this tournament, you would be guaranteed a spot¡­¡± Ye Qingran told Chu Ruoruo about her n.


    Chu Ruoruo agreed and said with a smile, ¡°Then you should participate. I believe that Brother Ran will definitely get high marks.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°This is the method you mentioned that didn¡¯t require studying in school?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Yes, but it hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. Whether or not a spot will be guaranteed is still unknown, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°I feel that since they released this news, there will definitely be guaranteed spots. It¡¯s just that there might only be one, and only the one with the highest score can obtain it.¡±


    Ye Qingran also felt that way. ¡°That should be the case.¡±


    In the past, Chu Ruoruo would still be a little worried about Ye Qingran. But now, she had a mysterious confidence in Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Brother Ran, if you¡¯re not sure about anything, you can ask my brother. Last time, my brother tutored you for less than half a month, and you managed to score within the top 100. If brother could tutor you for another half month, you can definitely get the highest score. Brother Ran, you can do it!¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard and try my best.¡±


    Then, she looked at Chu Yan and teased, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll be counting on you too, brother.¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything. He only looked at Ye Qingran meaningfully.


    Chu Ruoruo bit her chopsticks and stared at the two of them.


    What was going on? It was just an ordinary look.


    But she started to fantasize again. She felt that it was both provocative and flirtatious..


    No, no, no.


    If her brother found out that he had been paired with in her fantasies, he would definitely scold her to death.


    After the meal, she sent Chu Ruoruo back first.


    On the way back, Chu Ruoruo browsed Weibo again, wanting to open the video of Ye Qingran saving the damsel in distress. However, she realized that it was missing.


    She frowned and leaned back on the chair. She said to Ye Qingran, who was sitting in the passenger seat, ¡°Brother Ran, the trending searches for your video have all been removed. Moreover, the videos have all been deleted. Not a single one can be found.¡±


    Ye Qingran took a look and found that they had really been cleaned up.


    She subconsciously nced at Chu Yan and wanted to ask if he had helped to clean up the situation.


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    Ye Qingran knitted her brows subconsciously.


    After Chu Ruoruo left, she called the members of the Ye family. However, they had nothing to do with the removal of the trending searches and the deletion of the videos.


    Just when Ye Qingran was puzzled, she saw the two trending searches, #Mu Qingxue debut and #Mu Qingxue¡¯s purple dress, rising bit by bit.


    She suddenly understood.


    Mu Qingxue had an event today. It was her debut day, and she was suddenly suppressed by the trending searches. Mu Qingxue probably thought that she did it on purpose.


    She could bump into this actress anywhere, and couldn¡¯t avoid her no matter how hard she tried.


    This was indeed very mystical.


    As Ye Qingran thought, the trending searches had been handled by Mu Qingxue.


    She had told Yang Guang about the grudge between her and Ye Qingran, and even said that Ye Qingran had done it on purpose.


    Yang Guang was furious. He immediately called Murong Yichen and directly said that Ye Qingran¡±s actions today were to get revenge on Mu Qingxue.


    He also mentioned that Mu Qingxue almost cried from anger when she found out.


    Murong Yichen was furious for his beauty. His methods were fast and urate. Not only did he remove all the trending searches, but he also deleted all the videos about Ye Qingran.


    Returning to the small vi, Chu Yan asked Ye Qingran, ¡°Do you want to restore the videos?¡±


    He trusted Ye Qingran.


    With Ye Qingran¡¯s skills, she could easily hack into the high-level surveince systems of the Dragon Pce.


    With such a small video, as long as Ye Qingran was willing, the deleted video could be immediately restored.


    Ye Qingran said coldly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like being on the trending searches and don¡¯t want to be gossiped about, I dislike being treated like a easy target even more. Let the video be deleted then, I can¡¯t be bothered to restore it. But, I need to give them a big gift.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her and did not say anything else.


    Such a small matter did not require his help at all. Ye Qingran was far more outstanding than he had imagined.


    However, there was another matter that he could help with. ¡°Your mother has recently gotten to know an Australian woman. I think you should remind her to not get too close to this person.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him in surprise and raised her eyebrows. ¡°An Australian woman? Approaching my mother with a motive?¡±


    Chu Yan said calmly, ¡°You can check.¡±

 Chapter 93 - She Wants to Do It Her Way

    <h4>Chapter 93: She Wants to Do It Her Way</h4>


    Ye Qingran called Lin Shu¡¯er and asked her how she was doing.


    Lin Shu¡¯er was in a good mood and did not hide anything. She told her about the Australian woman and said happily, ¡°Because of Dina, I am now a member of the Zephyr Society.¡±


    Dina was the woman from Australia.


    The Zephyr Society was a organization that was founded by a group of wealthydies.


    This Zephyr Society represented the top circle of wealthydies in Jiang City.


    The core circle of the wealthydies.


    The society would often hold various charity parties, auctions, public welfare activities, etc.


    To make it sound nice, it was for charity.


    In reality, it was a ce for wealthydies to show off their wealth.


    Before this, Lin Shu¡¯er had always wanted to enter.


    However, Lin Shu¡¯er came from an ordinary background.


    Moreover, she was Ye Jun¡¯s third wife. Also, Ye Jun¡¯s second wife came from a powerful family and was on good terms with those wealthydies.


    Therefore, those wealthydies looked down on her.


    Therefore, Lin Shu¡¯er had never truly entered the circle of wealthydies in Jiang City.


    Because of this, Lin Shu¡¯er had always felt inferior.


    From Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s circle of friends over the past few days, it was clear that she was already familiar with this group of wealthydies.


    And all of this was because of that woman from Australia, Dina.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Now, that group ofdies have epted you.¡±


    The corners of Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled up into a smug smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dina family is an international aristocratic family. They know that my rtionship with Dina is good, so they all came to curry favor with me. They even wanted to use me to join Dina¡¯s Mi Foundation.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Is Dina¡¯s Mi Foundation very difficult to get into?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult to get into. To join the Mi Foundation, you have to first be a member. Normally, to be a member, you have to pay 10 million in advance. However, you can get double returns on this 10 million capital. After bing a member, based on the amount of money you put into the foundation, you can be assigned into bronze, silver, gold, and top-tier VIP. Only top-tier VIPs can attend the banquet of an international aristocratic family.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve already paid 10 million in advance and be a member?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already paid 10 million for this year, but in just a few days, my 10 million has already recovered and I¡¯ve even earned another 10 million. I¡¯m prepared to invest another 50 million in two days.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned. ¡°This year? 10 million in advance, just this year?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er said, ¡°The minimum is 10 million in advance every year. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the Mi Foundation.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    What kind of foundation was this?


    Was it really not a just a pyramid scheme?


    Lin Shu¡¯er said again, ¡°Our foundation also does charity work. Half a monthter, our foundation will be holding a charity auction. All the profits will be used for women-oriented public welfare activities. I¡¯m preparing to donate the ruby jewelry I boughtst year.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    She did not say anything more to Lin Shu¡¯er.


    After understanding the situation, she hung up the phone, turned on herputer, and looked up the Mi Foundation.


    This Mi Foundation was not recently established. It had already been established for several years.


    It was just that it had always based it¡¯s operations abroad.


    They were indeed involved in some charity work, and it was mainly for women-oriented charity work.


    There was very little information regarding them on the inte, and there was nothing wrong that could be found either.


    But¡­


    Ye Qingran felt that this foundation was not as simple as it looked.


    She closed herputer and went to the study to look for Chu Yan.


    In the study.


    Chu Yan was having a video conference.


    When he heard the knock on the door, he ended the call.


    Ye Qingran did not waste time and asked him directly, ¡°Brother, you reminded me to be careful of that Australian woman. Did you find out about something?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s some information. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Chu Yan pushed a folder over to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran opened and browsed through it. Her brows slowly furrowed.


    The investors had paid 10 million in advance, and within a few days, they had gotten back 20 million.


    Once the money entered the foundation, from the data, it had been transferred several times.


    From time to time, some money of unknown origins would surge in.


    After several transfers, the money of unknown origins were allundered into the foundation¡¯s money.


    The foundation then kept half of the money and returned the other half to the investors.


    It also enticed the investors to buy tens of millions more.


    With the previous 10 million, not only could they make a return, but they could also earn another 10 million. No one could resist this temptation.


    The so-called money to make money was tounder money for others.


    Why did this routine feel so familiar.


    At that time, the foundation behind Long Junyao¡¯s Baoli Company had a simr routine.


    It was just that the order was wrong.


    Ye Qingran closed her eyes and recalled the Baoli Fund.


    She keenly discovered that the Mi Fund and the Baoli Fund had several funds that were transferred in a particrly simr manner.


    Even if the source of the funds had been changed, there were still some things that could not be concealed.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan and smiled. ¡°Long Junyao? That Australian woman Dina is a trap that Long Junyao set for the Ye family.¡±


    A trace of admiration shed across Chu Yan¡¯s deep eyes.


    He said, ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s highly possible.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s not highly possible, but 100% . This trap was set up by Long Junyao. That Dina brought up the foundation and then brought my mother around Jiang City to collect money. When she got enough money, she would take the money and disappear on the spot. In the end, not only would the investors not be able to earn money, they would also lose their own money. ¡°At that time, my mother, as the person closest to Dina, will definitely be the target of everyone¡¯s denunciation.¡±


    Not only did she have to repay all the money.


    The foundation was involved in moneyundering and would even face a prison sentence.


    What a vicious scheme!


    Even if this Long Junyao was not in Jiang City, he had no intention of letting the Ye family off.


    The Ye family¡¯s crisis was not resolved after all.


    It was still trapped in the script.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Everything is just the beginning. There¡¯s still at least a month before Dina will disappear. You still have some time.¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fortunately, Chu Yan had warned her early.


    Now, everything was still being controlled by Dina, and Lin Shu¡¯er was just a prop.


    Otherwise¡­


    The Ye family would definitely be forced to follow their script because of Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Chu Yan looked at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I can handle such a small matter on my own.¡±


    She had just looked at the amount of funds registered for the foundation.


    The investors¡¯ mere tens of millions should not be enough to satisfy their appetite.


    The first time they paid ten million in advance, everyone would double their earnings.


    They would then invest even more money in the future.


    Of course, they would still expect to double their investments.


    After the charity auction, with the third return, the investors would definitely not just put in a few tens of millions.


    It would at least be hundreds of millions.


    At that time, it would definitely be an astronomical figure.


    Only then would Dina take the money and disappear.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curved slightly and her eyes were filled with frost. ¡°I want to return the favor to Long Junyao, and at the same time let him break Mu Qingxue!¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    PS: Chu Yan: my future wife is too strong. What if I have no use for her?

 Chapter 94 - She Wants to Go Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 94: She Wants to Go Fishing</h4>


    Ye Qingran returned to the Ye residence just as Lin Shu¡¯er was about to leave.


    ¡°Qingran, why did you suddenlye back?¡± Lin Shu¡¯er put down the bag in her hand and pulled Ye Qingran to sit on the sofa. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? Mommy has an appointment, so I can only sit with you for a while.¡±


    ¡°An appointment with Dina?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m from Jiang City, and she came all the way here, so I definitely have to act as a host and greet her properly.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been here for a while already? She still needs you to entertain her? Could it be that you paid for all of her meals and expenses in Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°She has helped me so much, I definitely have to thank her properly.¡±


    As Lin Shu¡¯er spoke, she restrained her smile.


    She said in a deep voice, ¡°You are still young. There are some things that you don¡¯t understand. On the surface, everyone looks the same, but that¡¯s not always the case. Some people were born with good lives. Mother only wants to give you the best.¡±


    Originally, her daughter should have been pampered and spoiled.


    She should have been protected like a flower in the palm of her hand.


    But at that time, in order to marry into the Ye family, she had to raise her daughter as a son.


    For so many years, she felt extremely guilty.


    But she didn¡¯t know how to restore her daughter¡¯s identity without being chased out of the Ye family.


    She wanted to enter that circle and find the best man in Jiang City.


    She hoped that in the future, when her daughter returned to her female identity, he wouldn¡¯t care about her pretending to be a man.


    And in the future, he could give her happiness.


    Lin Shu¡¯er said, ¡°This is just the beginning. When mommy is more familiar with them, I will definitely bring you there often.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not understand what Lin Shu¡¯er meant.


    Everyday, people would say that everyone is equal.


    However, societal ss was invisible.


    It could not be seen or touched, but it was real.


    She asked, ¡°Tell me everything that happened after you met that Dina. Also, did you sign any contracts between the two of you? If so, show me all the contracts.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not tell her immediately. Instead, she asked, ¡°Do you want to divorce Ye Jun?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er immediately shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then you¡¯d better pretend to be sick for the next month and try not to meet Dina.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er looked at Ye Qingran and realized that her daughter was standing with her back against the light, with a cold and serious countenance.


    She had never seen such a side of her daughter in all these years.


    It seemed like something big had happened, and her heart tightened.


    She only hesitated for a moment before nodding. She led Ye Qingran upstairs and showed her the contract.


    Ye Qingran took a look and found that there was nothing wrong with the fund contract.


    She put the contract away.


    She said to Lin Shu¡¯Er, ¡°You¡¯ve already made an appointment for today¡¯s meal, so you definitely have to show up. However, you have a goal in today¡¯s meal. Apart from informing Dina you will donate a set of ruby jewelry for the charity auction, you need to advice Dina, that if she wants more customers to the auction, she should name a spokesperson for the fund. This person will be the one who donated the most items and also bid the most money during the auction. You also have to promise that you will support this spokesperson behind the scenes. Tell her that the position of the female lead in the uing movie you are nning will be given to this spokesperson.¡±


    In this way, the foundation and the Ye family would have a deeper connection.


    This was exactly what Dina wanted. Dina would definitely not refuse.


    The more Lin Shu¡¯er heard, the more confused she became.


    She asked, ¡°Why? Why am I nning to shoot a movie? If Dina asks me this, how am I going to answer her?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Of course you¡¯re nning to make a movie to support Second Brother. You have to tell Dina that the male lead has to be second brother.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er frowned. ¡°Why should I support Second Brother? Qingran, you risked your life to save himst time, and now you¡¯re nning to make a movie for him. When¡­ did you be so close to him?¡±


    ¡°I can only tell you that I¡¯m doing all this to save you. That Dina had a motive when she got close to you.¡± Ye Qingran looked at her. Her gaze was as calm as water, and there was a trace of seriousness in it.


    Lin Shu¡¯er was shocked. ¡°A motive? No way. Dina is a very nice person. Moreover, I helped her before. Why would she treat me like this?¡±


    Ye Qingran told Lin Shu¡¯er all of her guesses.


    She said, ¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t want to be Ye Jun¡¯s son at all right now. But what about you? If Dina really lied to you, and you ended up harming the Ye family, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to be Ye Jun¡¯s wife anymore?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting mom¡¯s heart. How could mom not believe you? This is just too shocking.¡± Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red as she spoke, and she felt like crying.


    ¡°No matter how shocked you are, if you feel that you can¡¯t act like nothing happened in front of Dina, then you don¡¯t have to go. Just call her.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er collected her emotions. ¡°No, I want to go. I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but I believe in you unconditionally and will support you.¡±


    Her tone became calm and determined.


    Only when she was facing Ye Jun, she was like an empty-headed sweetheart.


    The rest of the time, Lin Shu¡¯er was very shrewd and rational.


    During dinner that night, Ye Qingran received a call from Lin Shu¡¯er.


    She told Ye Qingran that Dina had epted her suggestion and that the charity auction was going to be huge. Other than the wealthydies, some celebrities would also be invited.


    Ye Qingran curled her lips and smiled.


    The bait had already been set.


    No one knew who would take the bait.


    Chu Yan was not the only one having dinner at home tonight. He Cizhou was also there.


    He looked at Ye Qingran¡¯s enigmatic smile and could not help but ask, ¡°Little friend, I feel that your smile is sinister. Who are you scheming against?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him innocently. ¡°Scheming? No, I¡¯m such a pure and innocent person. How could I scheme against people?¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly picked up some food for He Cizhou.


    He Cizhou was touched when he saw this. ¡°Chu Yan, oh my god, after so many years, you finally have some humanity. You¡¯re finally treating me good¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Yan cut him off. ¡°Eat your food! Even with so many dishes, you can¡¯t shut your mouth!¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was enraged. ¡°What the hell! I must have been blind to befriend you! What sin am I atoning for? Could time please turn back and remove him from my life.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for time to turn back, you can remove yourself now.¡±


    Ye Qingran, who was seated beside him, could not help butugh. ¡°¡­¡±


    He Cizhou felt sullen and looked at her snappily. ¡°Little friend, you still dare tough?¡±


    He revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I can¡¯t bully Chu Yan, but don¡¯t think I can¡¯t bully you.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at him. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Her Second Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 95: Her Second Girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He Cizhou looked at Chu Yan and clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re going to help?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°My help is unnecessary.¡±


    He Cizhou felt that he had been belittled, looked down upon, and was almost ignored.


    He looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Little friend, do you want to have a one-on-one fight with your Big Brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked and revealed an iparably brilliant smile. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m such an innocent person. No matter what, I won¡¯t be a match for you.¡±


    He Cizhou frowned. ¡°You say you¡¯re innocent, does that mean that I¡¯m cunning? Why does it sound like you¡¯re scolding me?¡±


    Chu Yan said inly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious.¡±


    He Cizhou spat. ¡°Fine, I almost forgot. You two were born on the same day. Both of you are Scorpios, your thinking patterns and approaches are really simr... it¡¯s really scary.¡±


    After dinner, He Cizhou went straight back.


    Coincidentally, Mu Qingxue, who was standing upstairs, saw him.


    Mu Qingxue was stunned.


    Why was there another man in that room.


    Who was this man?


    It was said that men were very lustful and did not care about chastity.


    Did Ye Qingran bring another man back when that man surnamed Chu did not return?


    Not only did she have several girlfriends, but she also dated several men.


    It was really disgusting.


    If the man surnamed Chu knew that Ye Qingran was still dating other men behind his back, that man would definitely not bother with Ye Qingran anymore.


    In Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart.


    She always felt that even if Ye Qingran and Chu Yan were not in an illicit rtionship, they definitely had an ambiguous rtionship.


    She took out her phone and took a photo of He Cizhou leaving.


    She was going to show it to Chu Yan the next time she saw him.


    Mu Qingxue did not spend too much time thinking about Ye Qingran.


    To her, Ye Qingran was a b*stard who relied on the Ye family to do whatever she wanted.


    Without the Ye family, Ye Qingran would not be a threat.


    To deal with the Ye family, she needed to be stronger.


    Yang Guang had just called her.


    He told her that the Mi foundation was looking for a spokesperson.


    When she got the spokesperson¡¯s contract, she would be guaranteed a female lead position in a movie.


    This was a great opportunity for her, who had just entered the industry and had yet to make a name for herself.


    She had to think of a way to get a spot at the charity auction. She had to get the highest price for her auction items and get the position of spokesperson and female lead.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s results had dropped because of her entry into the entertainment industry.


    The teacher-in-charge had a talk with her. The beautiful teacher from thepetition also called her to her office.


    She was different from the teacher-in-charge.


    The beautiful mathematics teacher spoke very impolitely.


    ¡°Take a look at what you have written. You can even make mistakes in the basic steps. What did you tell mest time? As long as you are given the chance, you will definitely get good results in the league tournament. After you got a spot, your results dropped drastically. If you are not in the mood to go to school, just tell me directly and I will consider other candidates.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was as red as blood.


    It was one thing for the teacher to scold her like that, but the problem was that she was actually doing it in front of Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran happened to be in the teacher¡¯s office. It was the head teacher of ss seven who was looking for her.


    Just as she was about to leave, she happened to hear this sentence. She pretended not to hear it and smiled as she bid farewell to the head teacher.


    However, from Mu Qingxue¡¯s point of view, Ye Qingran wasughing at her.


    Her hatred towards Ye Qingran grew deeper and deeper.


    ¨C


    On the way back to the ssroom, Ye Qingran saw a beautiful and tall girl standing under a tree in front of her. She had a straw hat on her head and sunsses on her face.


    She was looking at her with an enchanting smile.


    Ye Qingran stopped in her tracks and looked at the girl. Her expression was a littleplicated and she was at a loss.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    As the girl spoke, she walked towards Ye Qingran.


    Her pair of straight legs were long and beautiful.


    She stood in front of Ye Qingran and took off the sunsses on her face. She looked straight at Ye Qingran. There was a small tear-shaped mole at the corner of her right eye.


    When she tilted her head and smiled at Ye Qingran, she was filled with demonic aura.


    She was like a vixen that could even seduce one¡¯s soul.


    She was so bewitching that one could not take their eyes off her.


    Ye Qingran felt that even she, a woman, was going to be captivated.


    She coughed lightly and replied with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone, and I dont recognize you.¡±


    This was the original owner¡¯s second girlfriend, Tang Tang.


    She was an enchanting and beautiful woman who was pure and lovely.


    The reason why she became the original owner¡¯s girlfriend was because once, the original owner identally discovered that the vitamin C that she ate was actually a type of hormone.


    It could make people fat, grow pimples, and be ugly.


    When Tang Tang found out, she was shocked!


    After checking, she found out that her vitamin C had been changed.


    And the person who changed her vitamin C was her cousin.


    Because she was jealous of her.


    Tang Tang was very sad at that time. The original ownerforted her and sat with her for a night.


    After that, Tang Tang started to pester the original owner and imed to be her girlfriend.


    In [ Lian Xue ]¡¯s original novel, when the original owner¡¯s identity as a woman was revealed, Tang Tang still treated her very well.


    After the original owner¡¯s ident, Tang Tang was very sad and wanted to avenge her. She wanted to use her small influence in the entertainment industry to deal with Mu Qingxue.


    In the end, Mu Qingxue turned the tables on her.


    In the end, because she could not withstand the cyberbullying, she killed herself in depression.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you filming in the mountains? Have you finished already?¡±


    Tang Tang pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m filming until December. I was missing you, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Even though you¡¯ve seen me, why do you still look so spiritless? Can¡¯t you be more excited? I¡¯m Tang Tang. If it were any other man, he would probably go crazy right now.¡±


    Her voice was very coquettish. Ye Qingran felt like her bones were going soft.


    She sighed at herself. Fortunately, she was a woman. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to take it. ¡°How do you expect me to express my excitement?¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s gaze turned lightly. ¡°Give me a kiss?¡±


    As she said that, she leaned towards Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran subconsciously stepped back, but she was pressed against the tree behind her by Tang Tang.


    She was actually pressed against the wall by a woman.


    From the looks of it, she wanted to forcefully kiss her.


    Ye Qingran deliberately darkened her face and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t like women to flirt with me. I only like to flirt with women. Why can¡¯t you remember this?¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s voice was very soft and her breath was like an orchid. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t flirt with you. Then tell me, who is the man that M mentioned?¡±


    Ye Qingran exined, ¡°That was a lie to her. Could it be that you want me to get another girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why haven¡¯t youid you hands on the few of us? Others have started bing suspicious. You really changed and fell in love with that man. So, I want to see the man who seduced you.¡±


    As Tang Tang spoke, she moved closer to Ye Qingran.


    The tip of her nose almost touched Ye Qingran¡¯s.


    At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice sounded beside their ears, ¡°Shameless.¡±


    The two of them subconsciously turned their heads and saw Mu Qingxue standing not far away. She was looking at them with a pure and innocent face..

 Chapter 96 - he Law of Female Supporting Role

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Law of Female Supporting Role</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran was speechless. The female lead was here again.


    Thisw of female supporting role was everywhere.


    Ye Qingran wanted to take Tang Tang away. After all, she knew that Tang Tang was Mu Qingxue¡¯s stepping stone and cannon fodder. She wanted to take her far away from the female lead¡¯s plot armour.


    However, Tang Tang walked towards Mu Qingxue and asked her in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you calling shameless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you shameless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with a shameless person.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Mu Qingxue was furious. She wanted to scold her back, but she saw a group of people standing around her.


    Her thoughts changed.


    She bit her lip and lowered her eyes.


    When she looked at Tang Tang again, her eyes turned red, and tears fell. ¡°I know you¡¯re a celebrity, and you¡¯re popr. I¡¯m just a newbie, and I can only listen to you. But don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Tang Tang suddenly flew into a rage and raised her hand to p her.


    Ye Qingran was shocked. Tang Tang was a smart little vixen just now. Why did she attack just like that?


    She quickly went forward to pull Tang Tang away.


    But it was toote. When she pulled Tang Tang away, her hand still identally touched Mu Qingxue¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingran saw that there were so many people around and thought to herself, this is bad.


    After all, Tang Tang was a small celebrity. If this matter was blown up, she would be used of bullying in the school.


    In the original novel, she was provoked by Mu Qingxue and could not help but attack. She was bitten by Mu Qingxue and that was why she was attacked by the Inte.


    In the end, she could not tolerate personal attacks and insults. She also did not want to implicate her family. That was why she chose tomit suicide.


    She did not want Tang Tang to walk down this path again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand did not listen to me and slipped.¡± Mu Qingxue was so scared that she closed her eyes again. Ye Qingran directly admitted that she was the one who hit her.


    After all, she was not a celebrity and she did not work in the entertainment industry. Such small fights would not cause much trouble online.


    Mu Qingxue did not expect Ye Qingran to hit her.


    Even though it was only a touch on her face, it was enough to shock her.


    Her eyes were red and her eyshes were stained with tears. ¡°Ye Qingran, are you still a man? How dare you hit a woman?¡±


    Tang Tang was also shocked. She looked at Ye Qingran and then at her own hands. She was a little lost.


    She did not know why she suddenly hit someone or why Ye Qingran wanted to help her take the me.


    Ye Qingran sneered when she heard that. ¡°You also know that hitting someone¡¯s face hurts? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to not run your mouth so badly next time.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said aggrievedly, ¡°You hit someone, yet you still want to insult others. Do you really think that you¡¯re the king of the world?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just an ordinary student. If people didn¡¯te to give me a hard time, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to p their faces either.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°When did I give you a hard time?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was full of ridicule as she sneered, ¡°You looked at the two of us standing here talking and suddenly said that we¡¯re shameless. Aren¡¯t you taking the initiative to give us a hard time by suddenly scolding us like this?!¡±


    The surrounding students who were watching initially looked down on her because of Ye Qingran¡¯s attack.


    After all, there was no woman who would like a man who hit a woman.


    At this moment, when they heard Ye Qingran¡¯s words, they started to discuss in a low voice.


    ¡°Suddenly scolding someone, isn¡¯t that asking for a beating?¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s school, these two are already boyfriend and girlfriend. Moreover, they are just standing and talking. What does it have to do with her to suddenly scold people?¡±


    ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend, She shouldn¡¯t be scolding people. She really cares too much.¡±


    ...


    When Mu Qingxue heard the discussions around her, a hint of coldness appeared on her pitiful face.


    She said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you and your girlfriend. I only said it casually when I saw a couple standing there and making out.¡±


    After all, this was school. Even if they were together, they wouldn¡¯t dare to publicize it openly.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qingran and Tang Tang would dare to blow this matter up.


    Ye Qingran was making out with her girlfriend openly in school and had so many girlfriends. If it really got out in the open, the school would definitely not pretend not to know.


    They would definitely punish her.


    Tang Tang frowned. ¡°Standing close to us is making out. Your eyes are really blind.¡±


    Mu Qingxue took out her phone. ¡°I took a photo. See for yourself if you guys did anything.¡±


    Tang Tang did not reply. She only red at her coldly.


    Ye Qingran was also silent.


    She looked like she did not want to say anything more.


    Mu Qingxue sneered. ¡°Why are you not saying anything? I have evidence. You know that you can¡¯t deny it, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were cold, she said indifferently, ¡°So what if you took a photo? Even if your photo captured what we were doing, it was definitely just a matter of angle. There are surveince cameras everywhere in the school. I¡¯ll know once I check. I¡¯m not saying anything because I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°You made a mistake first and then hit someone. Yet you¡¯re still so arrogant. I¡¯m going to find a teacher.¡±


    Ye Qingran curled her lips and revealed a teasing smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to find a teacher. It was indeed our fault for identally touching your face just now. How about Ipensate you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was stunned when she heard that.


    Compensate?


    She did not expect that Ye Qingran would suddenly give in and was even willing topensate.


    The students present were also shocked.


    Everyone had their mouths Agape and looked stunned.


    Mu Qingxue asked curiously, ¡°How are you going topensate me?¡±


    Ye Qingran took out a coin from her pocket.


    She handed the coin to Mu Qingxue and said sincerely, ¡°This coin is topensate me for identally touching your face just now.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    Mu Qingxue: ¡°...¡±


    What did she mean?


    However, Mu Qingxue quickly understood what Ye Qingran meant.


    What she wanted to say was, ¡°I don¡¯t want yourpensation. I just want you to apologize.¡± In an instant, she swallowed everything back.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned dark like the colour of a pig¡¯s liver. Her body trembled uncontrobly due to her anger. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re insulting me on purpose.¡±


    Her face was only worth one dor.


    This was notpensation; it was a tant insult.


    Ye Qingran was very innocent. ¡°How did I Insult You?¡±


    Mu Qingxue gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Tang Tang asked, ¡°You¡¯re really strange. How did he humiliate you? He didn¡¯t even scold you. He was clearlypensating you.¡±


    As she said that, she took the coin and handed it back to Mu Qingxue.


    Of course, Mu Qingxue wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    She raised her hand and waved Tang Tang away.


    She didn¡¯t use much strength, but Tang Tang suddenly fell to the ground. She looked at her in shock. She was confused and aggrieved as she questioned her, ¡°Why did you push me?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t breathe properly and her lips trembled. ¡°You... what nonsense are you talking about? Who pushed you?!¡±


    Tang Tang held her feet miserably. ¡°It hurts so much.¡±


    Pretending to be white lotus and green tea, who couldn¡¯t do it?

 Chapter 97 - She Asked Chu Yan for Help

    <h4>Chapter 97: She Asked Chu Yan for Help</h4>


    Ye Qingran, who was beside her, was also dumbfounded.


    She was an expert.


    This was her second girlfriend.


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that she forgot to cry. She was so shocked that she did not know what to do next.


    As expected, she had to be a green tea to deal with white lotuses.


    She walked over and reached out to help Tang Tang up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it really really hurts. Ye Qingran, will I be crippled?¡± Tang Tang asked miserably.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingran wanted tough.


    The girl¡¯s acting was too exaggerated. No matter how she looked at it, this kind of fake fall did not seem to be rted to being crippled.


    Tang Tang said, ¡°Well, can you guys help me up too¡­¡±


    She then looked forward. The two men closest to her saw her looking delicate and pitiful, but she gave off a very seductive and seductive vibe.


    The two male students were ttered.


    They immediately ran over to help Tang Tang up with Ye Qingran.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was pale as she tried to defend herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. She fell on her own. She was pretending to be in pain. She¡¯s so vicious and sinister!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Tang, who was trying to stand up, fell onto Ye Qingran¡¯s body. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on her face.


    It was obvious that the pain was unbearable.


    Ye Qingran looked at Mu Qingxue coldly and said, ¡°Miss Mu, don¡¯t try to be nice after taking advantage of me. If you don¡¯t want a one-dor coin aspensation, I can look for another one-cent coin.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    In addition, the people around her were criticizing her in a low voice.


    ¡°This is really too much. After pushing her, she still framed her on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I used to think that this Mu Qingxue was not bad. I didn¡¯t expect so many things.¡±


    ¡°She pretends to be as pure as jade all day long and as calm as a chrysanthemum. In the end, she entered the entertainment industry because of her utilitarianism.¡±


    ¡°I think that she is deliberately trying to scam others. She probably wants to use Tang Tang to hype herself up.¡±


    ¡­


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned white and green. She could not stay any longer and ran away.


    Ye Qingran was not surprised.


    No matter how powerful the female lead¡¯s plot armour was, there was a limit to it.


    Mu Qingxue had ruined her character several times before and her reputation was not as good as before.


    Today¡¯s incident was even worse.


    After leaving the school and getting into the car, Tang Tang could not help butugh out loud.


    She said, ¡°Seeing Mu Qingxue like that just now, it was so satisfying. The next time she pretends to be pitiful for me, I will pretend to be a green tea for her.¡±


    Ye Qingran did notugh but asked her, ¡°What happened just now? Why did you start fighting just like that?¡±


    Tang Tang was stunned for a moment.


    She said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. I suddenly became very irritable and felt that the person in front of me was asking for a beating. Then, I could not help but start fighting.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was going on?


    She couldn¡¯t control it. Could it be that it was the effect of the original novel.


    Tang Tang had been controlled by the plot just now.


    Why did it feel like everyone was a tool, a puppet, and all of them existed for the sake of the female lead.


    This kind of feeling was like being thrown into the sea, unable to swim, and on the verge of drowning.


    She warned Tang Tang, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. In the future, you should stay away from her.¡±


    Tang Tang said, ¡°That probably won¡¯t work.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Tang continued, ¡°Actually, the production team is in a hurry. Even if I miss you, they won¡¯t let me take a leave of absence. The reason why I¡¯m back this time is because I¡¯m going to fight for an endorsement.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What endorsement?¡±


    Tang Tang replied, ¡°A foundation called MI wants to find a spokesperson. Moreover, this spokesperson will be the female lead of a movie they are nning to shoot. My manager managed to get me a spot to go to the charity g with great difficulty. He hopes that I can get the role of spokesperson and the female lead.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    The MI Foundation, what a coincidence.


    Tang Tang continued, ¡°A movie is unlike a television drama. It¡¯s quite difficult to get the female lead, especially with such a huge investment. I also want to take on a good script and prove my acting skills. I¡¯m no longer just a popr idol, but an idol with acting skills.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do your best.¡±


    She was the one who came up with this spokesperson and the female lead as bait.


    But she did indeed need a female lead. Tang Tang seemed quite suitable, so perhaps she could be considered.


    Tang Tang said again, ¡°Other than that, of course, I also want to see the scheming man that Mo Nana mentioned, the man who seduced you.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    She suddenly remembered her great cause of breaking up.


    She had not seen this Tang Tang before.


    Now that they had met, it was time to break up.


    She sighed, with a serious expression, she said, ¡°Alright, since I can¡¯t lie to you, then I can only tell you the truth. I once said that if we meet someone we like, we will break up because I can¡¯t give you happiness. The main reason is because I only like men.¡±


    Tang Tang snorted coldly. ¡°How can smelly men be better than us? They are neither gentle nor considerate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you guys are bad, it¡¯s just that I happen to like men. If I like women, I will definitely like you guys, and I don¡¯t want to break up with any of you. Anyway, if I like women, I will also be a big jerk.¡±


    ¡°I want to see that man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good.¡±


    ¡°If you really like that man, I don¡¯t object, but the prerequisite is that you have to see if he can get past me.¡±


    As Tang Tang spoke, she suddenly smiled flirtatiously.


    Ye Qingran looked at her and knew what she wanted to do.


    There were not many men who could resist a beauty like Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang wanted to see if Chu Yan could resist her beauty. If he resisted, it was obvious that Tang Tang wanted to give her blessings.


    Ye Qingran did not want to agree. After all, she and Chu Yan were fake.


    She was not sure if Chu Yan would agree if she asked him for help.


    But Tang Tang insisted.


    Ye Qingran had no choice but to agree.


    But she also told Tang Tang.


    If Chu Yan resisted her seduction, the two of them would break up and they would only be friends from now on.


    On the way back, Ye Qingran called to ask where Chu Yan was. Knowing that he was in the small vi, she specially went to buy two cups of honey pomelo tea.


    In the small vi.


    Chu Yan was in the study room, as usual, reading documents.


    Ye Qingran ced one of the cups of honey pomelo tea on the table and pushed it in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Honey grapefruit tea. I specially bought it for you.¡±


    Chu Yan took the honey pomelo tea and slowly walked around. ¡°Why did you specially buy me honey grapefruit tea?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°For nourishing the stomach.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    The smile in Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes slowly appeared. ¡°Am I that obvious?¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and leaned back in his chair. He saidzily, ¡°It can¡¯t be any more obvious.¡±


    Ye Qingran made herself at home and said directly, ¡°I want to ask you for a favor. Pretend to be my boyfriend and apany me to have a meal.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°I need to pretend? Isn¡¯t that what I am already?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 98 - Her Little Wife

    <h4>Chapter 98: Her Little Wife</h4>


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan in surprise, and her heart beat faster.


    She quickly came back to her senses and found a trace of mockery in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant, she understood what was going on.


    Chu Yan was deliberately teasing her.


    ¡°Oh~¡± Ye Qingran dragged out her long voice.


    She smiled ambiguously, and her long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of hidden provocations. ¡°Under broad daylight, do you mean to tell me that you love me?¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What if I do?¡±


    Ye Qingran said carelessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­ marry you and make you my little wife.¡±


    Chu Yan was slightly stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    This was an unexpected answer.


    Marry him and make him his little wife? This kid really dared to say that.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s surprise, Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. You¡¯re my little wife. I¡¯m the domineering President, and you¡¯re my little wife.¡±


    She raised her chin slightly. ¡°I¡¯m the fourth young master of the Ye family. It¡¯s enough to be a President.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Then when do you n to marry the little wife back home?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. After all, I¡¯m still young. The important thing now is how to solve this problem of mine.¡±


    Chu Yan asked back, ¡°With me around, do you think this problem cannot be solved?¡±


    Ye Qingran understood what he meant and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, thank you in advance, brother.¡±


    She stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you with your work. You¡¯re busy, I have to go do my homework.¡±


    Before she left.


    She tugged at the door and deliberately said to Chu Yan, ¡°Brother, if you tease me like this, you¡¯ll stir up a fire. Be careful that I don¡¯t turn into a beast dressed in clothing and eat you up.¡±


    Chu Yan could not help butugh. His handsome face, which was so indifferent that there was no warmth, as if he did not care about anything, suddenly had a trace of yearning and anticipation.


    ¡°You cane and try.¡±


    Unfortunately, Ye Qingran did not hear this sentence.


    After she finished speaking, she closed the door.


    Ye Qingran returned to the bedroom and sent a message to Tang Tang.


    The two of them agreed to have lunch together the next day.


    As Tang Tang was a celebrity, they arranged to have lunch at a member-only high-end restaurant.


    Although there were a lot of people, the privacy measures were very good and there wouldn¡¯t be any secret photos taken.


    The two of them were too good looking, and they appeared together, which was too eye-catching.


    As soon as the two of them appeared in the restaurant, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Some people in the industry recognized Ye Qingran and ran over to greet her.


    One of the girls was staring at Chu Yan when she was talking to Ye Qingran.


    Her face was flushed red, and her eyes were shy. It was obvious that she was in love with him.


    She even asked Chu Yan directly, ¡°Hello, can we add you on WeChat?¡±


    Chu Yan rejected her coldly without even looking at her. ¡°No.¡±


    The girl was stunned for a moment. She looked a little flustered and at a loss.


    She looked at Ye Qingran, wanting to get Ye Qingran to help her.


    Ye Qingran was in a difficult position. However, everyone knew the yearning look in the little girl¡¯s eyes, so she could not bear to see it.


    She looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also looked at her, his gaze was absolutely cold.


    He directly walked towards the private room.


    With just one look, there was no hope.


    Ye Qingran could only smile apologetically at the girl.


    Then, she quickly caught up with Chu Yan¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Brother, that girl just now was quite beautiful. As far as I know, she hasn¡¯t had a boyfriend yet. Why don¡¯t you give her a chance?¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her sideways. ¡°Do you think I should give her a chance?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s useful. You still have to think about it. However, if it¡¯s not your type, then forget it. I don¡¯t want to give hope for something hopeless.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, they had already arrived at the private room they had agreed on.


    Ye Qingran pushed the door open and saw Tang Tang sitting inside.


    In an instant, she was stunned.


    Tang Tang was simply too beautiful today.


    She was wearing exquisite makeup, the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and coupled with that small mole, she gave off a soul-stirring feeling. She was also wearing a white one-piece short skirt, pure and clean, just like a pure and charming vixen.


    Ye Qingran was surprised in her heart.


    As expected, she came prepared and wanted to properly inspect the Chu Yan.


    But the problem was that even she, a woman, could not control herself. Could Chu Yan pass the test?


    ¡°Tang Tang, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ye Qingran greeted them with a smile and then introduced herself to the two of them. ¡°This is Chu Yan.¡±


    Then she looked at Chu Yan and said, ¡°This is Tang Tang.¡±


    Tang Tang was shocked when she saw Chu Yan.


    She had always thought that the scheming man was just a slightly handsome gigolo.


    But this man in front of her, apart from his handsome facial features, also had the aura of a superior. He was born with noble elegance.


    With such a deep background, it was no wonder that he would turn Ye Qingran gay.


    She came back to her senses. ¡°Hello.¡±


    She could not be fooled by the outside.


    The most important thing in finding a man was his character.


    Just like her Ye Qingran, everyone thought that Ye Qingran was a hedonistic and unscrupulous person.


    However, she knew that Ye Qingran was a kind-hearted, low-key and humble good person. If she had not met Ye Qingran, she would not know what kind of person she would be now.


    Be it a popr young actor or popr idol, they were not her fate.


    Chu Yan looked at Tang Tang indifferently, his expression did not change at all.


    Tang Tang¡¯s beautiful face and beautiful figure did not make his expression and eyes waver in the slightest.


    As usual, he was as calm as water and as indifferent as air.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    He also replied indifferently.


    Tang Tang cupped her chin and smiled charmingly. ¡°My Tang stands for the Tang of the begonia flower. I wonder which Yan in Mr Chu¡¯s Yan name stands for ?¡±


    Chu Yan nced at Tang Tang but did not immediately reply her.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°The Yan stands for night banquet.¡±


    Tang Tang red at Ye Qingran. ¡°I¡¯m asking about Mr Chu. Why are you helping to answer?¡±


    Then, she looked at Chu Yan. Her gaze was soft, but it was soul-stirring.


    ¡°Chu Yan¡­¡± she called out his name, but she deliberately said in a coquettish voice that aroused her heart. ¡°It¡¯s my treat today. What do you like to eat? Order whatever you like.¡±


    Chu Yan did not move and let Ye Qingran order the dishes.


    Ye Qingran flipped open the menu and asionally asked them what they liked to eat.


    Chu Yan was fine with anything.


    Tang Tang¡¯s answer was also the saame. However, her eyes were fixed on Chu Yan as if she wanted to eat him up.


    After Tang Tang poured a cup of tea, she said, ¡°Chu Yan, for such an outstanding man like you, there must be many girls chasing after you, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran also looked at Chu Yan curiously and wanted to know the answer.


    After Chu Yan received her gaze, he replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Tang Tang chuckled, cupped her chin, and looked at him gently. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Mr Chu, can you not pester Ye Qingran?¡±


    Chu Yan replied without hesitation, ¡°No, this kid is now mine.¡±

 Chapter 99 - Cheated by her brother

    <h4>Chapter 99: Cheated by her brother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Tang Tang¡¯s face darkened when she heard that.


    She could not be bothered to pretend to be charming anymore. It was as if she was at war. She said to Chu Yan with a cold face, ¡°Ye Qingran is mine, not yours. Moreover, I did not say that I would give him to you. I want to snatch him from you.¡±


    Chu Yan had never thought that he would encounter such a ridiculous scene one day.


    It was said to be a child ying house, but it was also extremely serious.


    It made it impossible for people to ignore it or deal with it casually.


    He said, ¡°You can¡¯tpete with me.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Work hard on the film and you can look forward to the future.¡±


    Tang Tang felt like a primary school student being lectured by a teacher.


    She puffed her cheeks. ¡°Of course, I will work hard on the film, but I also have to protect my love. I will win Ye Qingran back and let him experience the love between a man and a woman. It will be so wonderful when a man and a woman are together.¡±


    Ye Qingran choked on the water in her mouth when she heard that.


    Those words were too explicit.


    She felt that her thick skin could not help but burn up.


    It was already like this. Why couldn¡¯t she give up and find another man?


    Could her damnable charm, which had nowhere to be used. Could this be the legendary fate that was destined to charm a group of people?


    Chu Yan smiled faintly and took a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    Ye Qingran felt that his smile was a little evil no matter how she looked at it. She looked at him with a little shame.


    But when Tang Tang saw it, she felt that they were flirting with each other.


    So sour.


    It really felt so sour.


    She was clearly the girlfriend, the real girlfriend that was publicly announced.


    This man, he was the mistress.


    This was probably how the scheming man seduced Ye Qingran away.


    She really wanted to tear him apart.


    But the other party was a man, and she couldn¡¯t rush forward and be jealous like a resentful woman. After all, she was a beautiful woman. It feels strange for her topete with a man for a man.


    Sigh, she was obviously very charming, and so many men liked her.


    But why couldn¡¯t she charm Ye Qingran?


    Such a good man, yet she just gave him away. Moreover, she gave him away to a man. She really couldn¡¯t ept it!


    But so what if she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Looking at Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze, it stuck to the scheming man like glue.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room.


    Tang Tang¡¯s spirit was roused. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Ruoruo, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Ye Qingran almost knocked over the cup in front of her.


    What? Tang Tang actually called Chu Ruoruo over for dinner today.


    It was over. She did not know how to continue this drama.


    Ye Qingran subconsciously looked at Chu Yan, her face filled with helplessness.


    Chu Ruoruo had already pushed the door open and entered. ¡°I¡¯m here, sister Tang, brother Ran...¡±


    After entering, she saw Chu Yan sitting in the private room and her voice suddenly stopped. She looked at Chu Yan in a daze. There was surprise, shock, and confusion. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    She had yed around too much. She had really yed around too much.


    What was Chu Yan going to do now?


    She looked at Chu Yan in silence.


    Chu Yan had always been very calm. He did not seem to be surprised by Chu Ruoruo¡¯s appearance. He only said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re here, then sit. What are you standing there for?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo subconsciously responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and sat down beside Tang Tang in a daze. She still did not understand what was going on.


    Tang Tang was also stunned for a moment. She asked Chu Ruoruo in surprise, ¡°What did you call him just now? Brother, he¡¯s your brother?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my brother. But didn¡¯t you say that you were having dinner with that scheming man today? Why Is my brother here?¡±


    The corner of Tang Tang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Idiot, why do you think that is?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo came to a sudden realization. ¡°Ah! My brother is that scheming man? !¡±


    She looked at Chu Yan with her mouth agape.


    Then she looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°This... this... how is this possible?¡±


    Actually, it was not impossible.


    She had suspected it thest time, but she was too shocked and did not want to believe it.


    Tang Tang looked at her and did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Ruoruo, don¡¯t tell me that you introduced them to each other?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was about to cry and nodded. ¡°At that time, brother Ran was chased out of the house, so I brought him home to stay for a few days, and then...¡±


    Tang Tang held her forehead and looked at the sky. ¡°So you were the one who led the wolf into the house and gave our boyfriend to that scheming man, your brother? !¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pursed her lips and found it hard to ept. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±


    She choked and suddenly opened her mouth wide like a child. She wailed loudly, ¡°Wah... my brother stole my boyfriend away.¡±


    ¡°My brother cheated my boyfriend away.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not know what to do at all.


    She looked at Chu Yan and asked him with her eyes, ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her as if he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Will it really be fine?


    Chu Ruoruo was crying so hard that it was heart-wrenching and earth-shattering.


    She better not cry herself to death.


    After Chu Ruoruo cried a few times, she suddenly picked up the cup and drank two mouthfuls of water. ¡°My tears have dried up. I need to replenish my water.¡±


    After drinking, she continued to cry. ¡°That scheming man is actually my brother.¡±


    ¡°I led the wolf into the house. No, I obediently sent the sheep to the wolf¡¯s den and even washed it clean for the wolf to eat.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? My brother is actually my love rival.¡±


    Her series of actions made Ye Qingran want tough for some reason.


    But if she really wanted tough, she felt that it was too unkind. She could only look at Chu Ruoruo with concern.


    She was prepared to wait until she calmed down.


    But she did notugh. Chu Yan did notugh either, but Tang Tang directlyughed.


    Giggle~


    Tang Tang wanted to hold back herughter, but she did not.


    Seeing Tang Tang¡¯s bell-likeughter, Chu Ruoruo burst into tears.


    She said pitifully, ¡°Sister Tang, you¡¯re stillughing. You just lost your boyfriend. How can you stillugh?¡±


    Tang Tang said with a bitter face, ¡°I want to cry too, but I really can¡¯t.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo cried and said, ¡°You only lost your boyfriend, so you definitely can¡¯t cry. I¡¯m different. I¡¯m really so miserable. I was just cheated by my brother.¡±


    The three of them were silent.


    They allowed Chu Ruoruo to cry.


    Chu Ruoruo was crying when she suddenly stopped without any warning.


    Then, she drank some water.


    Tang Tang said, ¡°You¡¯re so fast. Are you going to hydrate again?¡±


    Ye Qingran really could not hold it in anymore.


    She burst outughing.


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes were blurry as she looked at Ye Qingran in a daze. ¡°Brother Ran, are you really with my brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth.


    But Chu Yan, who was beside her, spoke first. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo sniffled and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have a problem with it. Keep the wealth within the family, but I still have to cry. After all, my boyfriend has be my sister-inw.¡±


    After saying that, she burst into tears again. ¡°I¡¯m really too miserable...¡±


    Tang Tang: ¡°...¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 100 - How did She Fall in Love?

    <h4>Chapter 100: How did She Fall in Love?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Ruoruo cried until the waiter knocked on the door and came in to serve the dishes. Only then did she stop.


    Her eyes were red like rabbits.


    She sobbed twice. ¡°Brother Ran, you cheated with my brother. Can¡¯t youfort me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stand your betrayal and will run away from home to take revenge on you?¡±


    This threat almost made Ye Qingranugh again.


    She did not dare tough and said seriously, ¡°I think running away from home is not the best way to take revenge. The best way to take revenge is to find a boy who is more handsome than me, more outstanding than me, who loves you and spoils you. Bring him to me and p my face, making me regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo whimpered, ¡°In my heart, the most outstanding people are you and my brother, but you two...¡±


    She pursed her lips and wanted to cry again.


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°If I were to say that your brother and I are actually just friends and that everything that happened today was an act, would you believe me?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°I believe... the hell I do!¡±


    Previously, she had never thought about this aspect between her brother and Ye Qingran.


    But now that she knew, if she were to say that they were faking it and acting,..


    Then she would never believe it.


    Because she knew her brother too well.


    Her brother looked indifferent, as if he did not care about anything.


    But this indifference was even colder than callousness. Moreover, his methods were terrifying. He liked to strategize, was very controlling, and was overbearing.


    It was absolutely impossible to waste time with the kids he was talking about to put on such a show.


    Ye Qingran said helplessly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not an act, but it wasn¡¯t your brother who stole your corner. It was me who spied on your brother and seduced him. Wouldn¡¯t you feel better this way?¡±


    Tang Tang said, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Not really.¡±


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time.


    They looked at each other and looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°I feel even worse. I want to cry.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    Uh.


    She looked at the table full of dishes, picked up a piece of chicken wing, and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Honey-vored chicken wing. It¡¯s your favourite. Let¡¯s replenish our strength first. We can cryter, okay?¡±


    Speaking of strength, Tang Tang burst outughing again.


    Chu Ruoruo looked at the orange and alluring chicken wing in her bowl. She could not hold it in any longer and picked it up with her chopsticks to take a bite.


    Ye Qingran asked her, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo nodded and buried her head in eating diligently. It was as if she was trying to turn her grief into food.


    Ye Qingran picked up another piece for Tang Tang. ¡°You eat too. Filming is very tiring. Look, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently.¡±


    Tang Tang raised her chin slightly and rejected arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯ve been on a diet recently. I¡¯m an immortal in ancient dramas. If I eat too much, I¡¯ll be ridiculed by fans and the audience.¡±


    Ye Qingran put the chicken wings into her bowl and put some vegetables in it for her. ¡°These won¡¯t get fat, right?¡±


    Tang Tang was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    She held the bowl and looked at Chu Yan with a little provocation and show-off.


    It was as if she was saying, ¡°Look, Ye Qingran is still very good to me. He still has feelings for me. I¡¯ll definitely win him back.¡±


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t say much from the beginning to the end.


    He sat there indifferently as if he was watching a farce. It was as if he was an outsider.


    In the face of Tang Tang¡¯s provocation, he acted as if he didn¡¯t see it.


    If it was his opponent, even if it was a man, he wouldn¡¯t be so silent and not be willing to react to me. It was too ridiculous to be treated as a love rival by such a youngdy.


    Tang Tang ate two mouthfuls of vegetables and calmed down.


    Only then did she remember that she was here to seduce this man today. She wanted to let Ye Qingran see clearly that this man actually liked women.


    But why did she directly argue with him?


    She put down her chopsticks, turned her body sideways, and took the camera phone to take a look at her small face.


    Her makeup was not smeared, but she was stingy just now. Her small face was flushed with peach blossoms, making her look even more seductive.


    Tang Tang put down her phone, she flirtatiously turned her hair around. ¡°Brother Chu Yan, what¡¯s there to like between men? It¡¯s fine since Ye Qingran looks like a bottom, but you¡¯re so tall and mighty, and your hormones are bursting. Just looking at you makes my heart beat faster. You should go and fall in love with women.¡±


    Her seductive eyes were like silk. She supported her chin with her hand and tilted her body slightly. She was really full of charm.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±


    As expected of an actress. She could act as she pleased.


    Amazing.


    Chu Ruoruo frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like brother Ran? Why is your heart beating faster towards my brother again? Your change of heart is too fast.¡±


    Tang Tang: ¡°...¡±


    Stupid Ruoruo, can¡¯t you see that she did it on purpose?


    A cup of tea.


    She wanted to take a piece of tofu and smash it hard on Chu Ruoruo¡¯s head.


    Forget it.


    Today¡¯s test could be considered aplete Bad Ending.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. There was still a long time to go, and everyone was still young.


    Moreover, they were of the same sex, so they could only fall in love secretly.


    In name, she was still his girlfriend.


    There were too many uncertain factors in life. Who knew what would happen in the future? How long could they like each other? Perhaps in a few days, they would break up.


    After the meal, Ye Qingran heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had finally managed to deal with them. These girlfriends were all young girls who had their own personalities. Sometimes, they might be a little barbaric.


    But they were not bad. Each of them had a kind and sincere side in their hearts.


    She still hoped that she would not hurt them.


    Tang Tang¡¯s manager came to pick her up and left first.


    Ye Qingran and Chu Yan sent Chu Ruoruo back, but Chu Ruoruo was still a little unwilling to ept it.


    She was willing to slow down and drag Ye Qingran behind Chu Yan. She asked, ¡°Brother Ran, were you really the one who seduced my brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded. ¡°I guess so.¡±


    She had indeed taken a liking to Chu Yan¡¯s face. She had been flirting with him intentionally or unintentionally, and there were a few times when she suspected that he had turned her into a gay.


    It was a sin.


    Chu Ruoruo asked, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that your goal is to find a hundred girlfriends? You have to pass through a myriad of flowers without a single leaf touching you.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face did not turn red, she lied without beating a beat, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met the person you really like. If you really love him, it definitely won¡¯t be like this. So you must remember that in the future, when you have a boyfriend, if any of his words are the same as mine, then he¡¯s definitely a jerk. You must not be with him.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with anyone else. Brother Ran, if you¡¯re not with my brother in the future, can you be with me?¡±


    Ye Qingran suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Chu Ruoruo continued, ¡°My brother is very boring and cold. He¡¯s like an emotionless robot. How can he be as gentle and cute as me?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Qingran did not leave, she subconsciously looked up.


    She saw Chu Yan standing in front of them, waiting for them.


    His eyes were dark and expressionless.


    Chu Ruoruo was shocked.


    Thinking of what she said just now, she immediately said loudly, ¡°Brother, brother Ran just told me that you¡¯re his true love.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 101 - 1: She Might Really Like Men

    <h4>Chapter 101: She Might Really Like Men</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran was not afraid of being embarrassed, but she was a little overwhelmed by Chu Ruoruo¡¯s words of ¡°True love¡± to her face.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan only nced at her and did not say anything. Otherwise, she would really be embarrassed to death.


    She thought that this matter was over and Chu Yan should know that regardless of whether she said ¡°True love¡± or not, everything was just an act.


    However, she did not expect that when they returned to the small vi, Chu Yan would actually ask her directly, ¡°I¡¯m your true love?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned on the spot.


    How was she supposed to answer this? She suddenly felt a headacheing on.


    She looked at Chu Yan stiffly andughed dryly. ¡°That... just now, the main reason was to not let Ruoruo be too sad. You must not take it seriously.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze was deep and heavy as itnded on Ye Qingran¡¯s face. ¡°What if I take it seriously?¡±


    The man in front of her was still calm and indifferent.


    It was hard to tell whether he was joking or taking it seriously.


    Ye Qingran felt that her face was a little hot. Her hand touched it and it was very hot. Her heart rate also increased a little.


    ¡°What happens after you take it seriously? What are you going to do?¡±


    She licked her lips and really wanted to ask this question.


    But... it was inappropriate.


    It was also inappropriate for her status.


    After all, she was a man now.


    ¡°Then I can only tell you that you must not joke with me seriously, because I might really like men,¡± Ye Qingran said with a double meaning. Her lips curved into a devilish smile, and she looked a little evil.


    Chu Yan merely responded with an ¡°Oh¡±.


    Ye Qingran could not see through the man in front of her. Why was he not surprised at all when he heard that she liked men?


    She asked again, ¡°Thest time we had hot pot, your attitude couldn¡¯t be true, right? You don¡¯t really fancy me and want me to be your brother-inw, right? You must not...¡±


    Compared to being your sister, I prefer to seduce you and be your girlfriend.


    She eximed and continued, ¡°Right now, I just want to study hard. The college entrance examination is the most important. Everything else has to be pushed to the back.¡±


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully, ¡°Indeed. You¡¯re in the third year of high school. Studying is the most important.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and looked at Chu Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I wanted to break up with a few girlfriends. Today, I really thank you very much, brother. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Tang Tang to call Ruoruo over, and then...¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°She will find out sooner orter.¡±


    That might not necessarily be the case, Ye Qingran thought to herself.


    After all, they were just pretending. After high school, everyone would go to different cities and live different lives. They would see less of each other and their feelings would fade.


    These little girls might not pester her to marry them anymore.


    They were fresh and lively, with unbridled youth and beautiful dreams for the future. These were what she wanted the most in the past.


    Ye Qingran hoped that they could get rid of the plot and live their own lives.


    Now, the plot that belonged to her was in a mess.


    She did not know what would happen to these little girls...


    A trace of worry shed across Ye Qingran¡¯s face. She asked Chu Yan, ¡°Seeing you today, misunderstanding us... is she really fine?¡±


    ¡°If you want to know if she¡¯s alright, you can see for yourself.¡±


    Chu Yan led Ye Qingran to the study. The four walls of the study were equipped with smart LCD screens. Once the remote control was pressed on the screen, it woulde down.


    He turned on the disy screen on one of the walls, and the Chu residence immediately appeared on the top of the screen.


    This...


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan. ¡°Chu residence, you installed a surveince camera?¡±


    No wonder, back then, Chu Ruoruo had clearly told her that Chu Yan did not often go back to stay. He would only go back once or twice a month.


    However, once Chu Ruoruo brought her back, Chu Yan came back. There were a few times when it happened again. He had seen it through the surveince cameras.


    Then, was there any surveince cameras in her bedroom?


    Was Chu Yan monitoring her every move in the room?


    Chu Yan seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The cameras are only at the door and in the living room. Under normal circumstances, the cameras in the living room are switched off unless there¡¯s a stranger in the house. After all, if Ruoruo lives alone, I have to ensure her safety.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned on the camera in the living room in front of Ye Qingran.


    Only then did the image of the living room appear on theputer.


    At this moment, Chu Ruoruo was sitting in the living room eating dessert.


    She was holding a spoon in one hand and digging for dessert. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m really so miserable.¡±


    Then, with a whimper, she ate the dessert inrge mouthfuls. Her mouth was full and her cheeks were puffed up.


    Ye Qingran was stunned by this.


    How was this possible?


    How could an ordinary girl be so cute when she was heartbroken, unhappy, and venting her emotions?


    As Chu Ruoruo ate, she shouted, ¡°How can I be so miserable!¡±


    ¡°I was cheated by my brother!¡±


    ¡°I need sweet food tofort me!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat all of you, eat, eat...¡±


    After eating the dessert, she ate two small cakes.


    If she remembered correctly, Chu Ruoruo had eaten two bowls of rice, two tes of chicken wings, and some bits and pieces in the restaurant earlier.


    This was too much to eat.


    Wouldn¡¯t she be too full?


    This heartbreak was too heavy, and she was eating too much.


    It didn¡¯t seem like it.


    She saw that Chu Ruoruo wasn¡¯t sad, but she was a little depressed.


    As a beauty lover, she could understand that Chu Ruoruo liked her, but only for her looks.


    As for Tang Tang.


    When she left, Tang Tang said that she was not angry anymore, but she would not give up. She would try her best to straighten her out.


    Ye Qingran felt that Tang Tang¡¯s love for her was not the love between a man and a woman.


    Tang Tang remembered a friend who had helped her before. She wanted to be with her forever, but this was not love. It was friendship. It was like a family friendship.


    She hoped that Tang Tang would not be sad.


    After eating and drinking, Chu Ruoruo turned on her phone.


    The song about heartbreak was ying on the phone.


    She shouted along with the phone.


    ¡°Let go of the hand that we agreed not to break up. It¡¯s still on the street where we first met, but happiness is separated at two intersections. You go left and I go right. We have be best friends. This time, we have fulfilled your freedom. At most, I will go alone in the end...¡±


    Later on, she even changed the lyrics. ¡°At worst, in the end, I¡¯ll steal him back from my brother¡¯s again...¡±


    Her voice broke.


    Ye Qingran covered her eyes and almost burst into tears fromughing.


    ¡°I really like Ruoruo. With such a cute girl in my life, my life will be very happy.¡± If she were a man, she would really want to marry Ruoruo.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your true love?¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly said this calmly. His tone was too calm, so no one could tell if he was serious or mocking her.


    Ye Qingran¡¯sughter became dry.


    Why did they talk for so long and then return to the original point?

 Chapter 102 - Attending an Auction

    <h4>Chapter 102: Attending an Auction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran had asked Lin Shu-er to pretend to be sick to hide from Dina.


    In the end, Lin Shu-er was really sick.


    It wasn¡¯t a serious illness. It was just that the day before the charity auction, she identally got caught in the rain.


    The next day, she had a fever, sneezed with a stuffy nose, her head was buzzing, and she kept coughing.


    Such a situation was really not suitable for attending the charity auction.


    Ye Qingran, who originally only wanted to watch the show from behind the scenes, could only represent Lin Shu-er to attend the charity auction.


    After this period of time, Lin Shu-er often used her illness as an excuse to not appear at the same time as Dina.


    Therefore, the person who saw the Ye family at the auction was Ye Qingran, not Lin Shu-er.


    Everyone was not surprised.


    Except for Dina.


    Dina had a vague feeling that something was wrong.


    Was Lin Shu-er distancing herself?


    Did she discover something?


    But if she did discover something, Lin Shu-er would not give the role of the female lead in the movie she was filming to the spokesperson of her foundation.


    The male lead in that movie was the second son of the Ye family.


    This would tie the Ye family and the Foundation even more tightly together.


    Dina dispelled her doubts in her heart.


    If Lin Shu-er really wanted to cut ties with her, she would definitely not do so.


    Dina had never seen Ye Qingran before.


    She got someone to introduce her. When she heard that Ye Qingran was Lin Shu-er¡¯s son, she immediately greeted her warmly.


    She asked Ye Qingran again why Lin Shu-er did note. She found out that Lin Shu-er had a fever and was in the hospital receiving an IV drip. She expressed some concern but did not say anything else.


    She even invited her to sit with her.


    Ye Qingran found an excuse and rejected Dina¡¯s invitation. She casually found a corner seat and sat down.


    Tang Tang also saw Ye Qingran, but she was not surprised.


    She came over to greet her and sat beside her manager.


    The charity auction began and the host went on stage.


    First, she invited the President of the foundation to speak.


    Dina stood on stage and smiled as she thanked everyone foring. She thanked them for their support for the MI Foundation and for their support for the charity.


    After the speech, the auctioneer went on stage and the auction officially began.


    The auction items had been sent over a day in advance and the prices had been set. Everyone donated almost the same items, usually antiques, artworks, jewellery, and so on.


    The price would not be too low, but it would not be too high either.


    This was because most of the things they donated would be auctioned back by themselves or someone else.


    Charity auctions were just for fun to them. Fundraising was the main point.


    The ruby ne that Lin Shu-er donated, Ye Qingran spent three million and bid back.


    Tang Tang donated a diamond ne.


    Probably because she really wanted to get the spokesperson, her manager put in a lot of money and deliberately got someone to raise the price.


    In the end, it was sold at a high price of more than ten million dors.


    As for the others, the bids were low in the hundreds of thousands and high in the millions, but so far, there weren¡¯t even tens of millions.


    Tang Tang¡¯s ne was considered high.


    The other female celebrities who wanted topete for the endorsement were not bad either. The bid price was also as high as ten million.


    Dina was so happy that she could not close her mouth.


    She repeatedly praised Lin Shu-er in her heart. She felt that her idea was really good.


    Mu Qingxue donated andscape painting.


    It used thick ink and heavy colours to depict the beauty of nature.


    The mountains and rivers blended together. The movements matched each other. The lines were distinct and harmonious. It could be seen that the painter was skilled and had a profound artistic conception.


    When the host saw the painting, he let out an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°It¡¯s really a good painting.¡±


    Then, he said in disbelief, ¡°This painting was personally painted by Miss Mu Qingxue. Miss Mu Qingxue is only 17 years old this year, and she actually has such a good painting. She¡¯s really a genius. I believe that such a good painting will definitely be a collector¡¯s item in the next few days... Miss Mu Qingxue said that she hopes that her painting can be of some use today so that she can help those in need in the future.¡±


    Apuse rang out as everyone turned to look at Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue smiled gently and nodded at everyone.


    The host said, ¡°The starting price for this painting is 200,000 dors.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, another bid was raised, and it was 800,000 dors.


    ¡°One million.¡±


    ¡°1.2 million.¡±


    ¡°1.3 million.¡±


    ...


    Many people raised their bids.


    There were many peoplepeting, so the price was raised as well.


    From the starting bid of one hundred thousand, the price quickly rose to ten million, and it continued to increase.


    In the end, it was bid away by a richdy at the price of twenty million.


    This was the highest price that had been auctioned off so far.


    Mu Qingxue was overwhelmed by the favour. She stood up and bowed to everyone gratefully to express her gratitude.


    Everyone apuded like thunder to express their gratitude.


    Dina even went up and hugged Mu Qingxue.


    Whether someone really bid such a high price or Mu Qingxue intentionally bid such a high price to bid back the painting, it wasn¡¯t important to Dina.


    What was important was that the price was high, the foundation was rich, and the fundraiser raised a lot of money.


    The other celebrities who wanted topete for the spokesperson¡¯s position all had ugly expressions on their faces.


    This included Tang Tang.


    Everyone had put in a lot of effort for the spokesperson¡¯s position and for the female lead.


    No one had expected that Mu Qingxue would y such a trick. She donated a painting of her and even auctioned it at such a high price.


    Regardless of whether she got the role of the spokesperson and the female lead or not, Mu Qingxue had sessfully set herself up as a talented woman.


    Based on the current situation, no matter how much money they auctioned off, the limelight would not surpass Mu Qingxue¡¯s.


    90% chance that the spokesperson would be Mu Qingxue.


    As expected, even if there was a celebrity bid higher than Mu Qingxue, Dina still chose Mu Qingxue.


    Once the auction ended, Mu Qingxue became the focus of everyone.


    Mu Qingxue followed Dina and got to know the rich and powerful.


    Everyone surrounded Dina and her, ttering Dina,plimenting Mu Qingxue¡¯s beautiful paintings, andplimenting her beauty and talent.


    Mu Qingxue smiled humbly and said that she did not expect her paintings to be so popr. Thank you for everyone¡¯s likes and whatnot.


    Beautiful clothes and beautiful hair.


    sses clinked together.


    Looking at the other celebrities¡¯ envious and jealous gazes, at this moment, Mu Qingxue felt like a princess. She was the center of the world.


    Dina brought her to Ye Qingran¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran was with Tang Tang.


    ¡°Qingran, I¡¯ve been very busy because of the auction. After this matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely visit your mother,¡± Dina said with a smile.


    From her words, it seemed like she had a good rtionship with Ye Qingran and the Ye family.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms Dina. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s attitude was very cold and distant, as if she was not familiar with Dina.


    After saying that, she left with Tang Tang.


    From the beginning to the end, she just looked at Mu Qingxue one more time.


    Mu Qingxue did not care because the winner today was her, Mu Qingxue!


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: One more chapter to be added tomorrow. By the way, I¡¯ll mention that it will be on the shelves on the 19th.

 Chapter 103 - She Rejected the Unspoken Rule

    <h4>Chapter 103: She Rejected the Unspoken Rule</h4>


    Dina¡¯s expression did not look too good. On the surface, she looked amiable towards Ye Qingran, but in her heart, she looked down on her.


    Now, she felt that Ye Qingran did not give her any face.


    Ady from a wealthy family beside her immediately came out to smooth things over. ¡°This fourth son of the Ye family is not only foppish, but also rude.¡±


    ¡°Why would Lin Shu-er let her youngest sone? I thought that even if she didn¡¯te, she should have let the eldest of the Ye familye.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? With Lin Shu-er¡¯s status in the Ye family, why would the eldest pay attention to her? The only person she can order around is her son.¡±


    ¡°Ye Jun is very picky. He said that daughters are money-losing goods. If Lin Shu-er had given birth to a daughter back then, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry into the ye family.¡±


    ¡­


    Mu Qingxue listened quietly.


    Sheughed coldly in her heart.


    Although she knew that Ye Qingran had the lowest status in the Ye family, she didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qingran¡¯s mother, Lin Shu-er, would also be unlikable in the Ye family.


    All she had to do was to please this Dina, get close to her, and be her confidant.


    She would be able to build a good rtionship with this group of richdies.


    As long as she could build a good rtionship with this group of richdies, she would be able to enter the upper-ss circle of Jiang City and walk in front of her enemies.


    In this way, she might be able to take revenge soon.


    Normally, such charity auctions would not be publicized.


    However, when Mu Qingxue¡¯s painting was auctioned off at a high price, it was leaked online.


    #Mu Qingxue, painting#


    #Mu Qingxue, Charity#


    #Mu Qingxue, talented girl#


    Three hot searches were uploaded at the same time, and they were all in the front.


    All of a sudden, theizens were praising Mu Qingxue for being a talented girl and caring.


    Her fans even said that they wanted to set up a charity project in her name, specifically to help the poor children in the mountains.


    There were many celebrities who came to participate in the charity event.


    Besides Mu Qingxue¡¯s photos and auctioned items, Tang Tang¡¯s photos and auctioned items were also posted.


    Logically speaking, they were all doing charity. Even if Tang Tang¡¯s auction price was not as high as Mu Qingxue¡¯s and it was not her own painting, she should still be praised for doing charity.


    However, she did not expect thements to bepletely prized.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s charity work was trending, and thements below were all praising her.


    As for Tang Tang¡¯s charity work, other than the fans praising Tang Tang¡¯s kindness, that was full of positive energy.


    The rest of the people were mostly scolding and mocking her.


    [Here we go again. I used to think that Tang Tang was quite likeable, but now I really hate her. She only knows how to create hype all day long. She wants to be popr on trending that she is actually using charity work to put on a show.]


    [What do you mean by putting on a show? If she wasn¡¯t sincere in doing charity, who would be willing to spend ten million.]


    [She¡¯s creating hype, but she¡¯s doing charity. Her acting skills are terrible, but she¡¯s doing charity. Charity is no longer simply charity, but a means for celebrities to clear their name.]


    [Charity is not a means to clear their name. Celebrities please stop bribing your way to trending, and don¡¯t use charity to show off.]


    [Please don¡¯t generalize. Our Qingxue really only wants to help those who need help.]


    [Yeah, one is just putting on a show and the other is really doing charity. Please don¡¯t discuss them together.]


    [Mu Qingxue¡¯s fans must be crazy. She has three trending topics. Who is the one using charity to show off?]


    ¡­


    The fans of the two celebrities started to tear each other apart just like that, and it was especially fierce.


    If they were to face each other face to face, they would probably start fighting now.


    When Tang Tang saw the news on the Inte, she was so angry that her lungs almost exploded.


    It was obvious that someone had hired a troll army to deliberately step on her in support of Mu Qingxue.


    Her manager was also very angry, but she was also very helpless. ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯t afford to offend the people behind her. Hurry back to the production team and focus on filming. I¡¯ll read the other books.¡±


    Sheforted Tang Tang for a long time.


    However, Tang Tang was still angry. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of her anger.


    In the industry, no matter who it was, they would be unhappy if someone stepped on them. Not to mention that person, who was the person she hated the most, Mu Qingxue.


    Her manager could notfort her. She looked at Ye Qingran for help.


    She asked Ye Qingran to help persuade Tang Tang while she went out to contact the Public Rtions department to handle the situation.


    Ye Qingran suddenly recalled that when Tang Tang was facing Mu Qingxue at school that day, she suddenly lost her mind, destroyed her character, and was forced into the plot.


    It was probably the same today.


    Mu Qingxue was the female lead and the focus of this auction.


    And Tang Tang was the cannon fodder.


    She was the stepping stone for Mu Qingxue¡¯s soaring poprity.


    At the moment, Tang Tang was best not to do anything. Otherwise, no matter what she did, she would be pped in the face by Mu Qingxue.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s chest was filled with anger and she was extremely unhappy.


    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t calm down. This matter can¡¯t be let go just like that. This Mu Qingxue is obviously trying to step on me to get to the top. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s the spokesperson or the female lead. However, she¡¯s stepping on me to get to the top. I can¡¯t swallow this down no matter what.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    Tang Tang said, ¡°Of course I want to find a way to expose her. What the F * CK does she think she¡¯s a talented woman? How old is she? I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s the one who drew that painting. I want to see if she can still pretend to be a talented woman after breaking her character.¡±


    Ye Qingran sighed and said, ¡°What if she¡¯s the one who drew that painting?¡±


    In the original novel, not only did Mu Qingxue know how to draw, but she also knew calligraphy. She was definitely a talented woman.


    Tang Tang was stunned for a moment. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world. Don¡¯t hit her in the face, but in the end, hit your own face. If I were you, I would ignore her and focus on filming. After filming a masterpiece, I would leave her far behind.¡±


    Tang Tang said, ¡°What you said makes sense, but I just can¡¯t take it lying down.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Then if I tell you, I might be able to help you get the female lead of that project that you¡¯re talking about, would you be happy?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Recently, I received a small sum of money. I¡¯m nning to use this money to invest in the film industry, so I got my mother toe out and prepare to shoot a movie. It¡¯s what you want, the female lead of that movie.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Tang said in surprise, ¡°Ye Qingran, you want me to be the female lead?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I can give you a chance. Do you have the confidence to seed in the end and pass the audition?¡±


    Tang Tang revealed some disappointment when she heard that. ¡°There¡¯s still an audition. You¡¯re my boyfriend, can¡¯t you give it to me? I let you sneak in. Really, you can sneak me in now. I¡¯m very willing for you to sneak me in.¡±


    Ye Qingran grunted.


    Tang Tang¡¯s anger was almost gone. She smiled seductively at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll wash up and wait for you on the bed?¡±


    Her body was soft like a boneless snake as she stuck herself onto Ye Qingran¡¯s body.


    Ye Qingran used her index finger to gently push her away and put some distance between them. ¡°If you continue like this, I won¡¯t even give you the chance to audition.¡±


    Tang Tang acted coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯re too heartless.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked her, ¡°You have so little confidence in yourself. Do you only want to cheat to get the female lead?¡±

 Chapter 104 - She Went Straight to Confront Him

    <h4>Chapter 104: She Went Straight to Confront Him</h4>


    Tang Tang was stunned.


    She knew what Ye Qingran meant, she immediately said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m very confident. I only said that I wanted to cheat the system because I was speaking to you. Don¡¯t worry. Just wait and watch my audition. I¡¯ll let everyone know how suitable I am for this female lead.¡±


    Ye Qingran gave her a thumbs up. ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    Tang Tang smiled. Then, she asked in a gossipy manner, ¡°Who¡¯s the male lead?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not hide anything and directly told her, ¡°My second brother.¡±


    Tang Tang was disappointed once again. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the male lead you?¡±


    ¡­


    Mu Qingxue was trending on the three trending topics, and her poprity on the inte was especially high.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, MI Foundation directly announced that Mu Qingxue was the spokesperson for MI Foundation, and that she was the female lead that MI Foundation was going to prepare for the movie.


    At this moment, MI foundation also tagged the Ye Group¡¯s official Weibo.


    This made many people think that the Ye Group and MI Foundation were nning to shoot the movie together, and the movie was still selecting the male lead.


    Hence, many fans ran to the Ye Group¡¯s official Weibo.


    They rmended their idols.


    However, they never expected that the Ye Group¡¯s official Weibo, which only moved once every few months, would reply to the fans the next day. The Ye Group had no ns to enter the entertainment industry.


    The fans were stunned.


    Mi Foundation was embarrassed.


    Dina quickly contacted Lin Shu-er, wanting her to help rify things with the Ye Group.


    However, Lin Shu-er¡¯s phone could not be reached.


    Dina decided to go directly to the Ye family to look for Lin Shu-er.


    After all, the Ye family¡¯s announcement made it seem like they had nothing to do with MI Foundation.


    This was very disadvantageous to her n.


    Lin Shu-er received an injection and took some medicine. She slept for another day. The next day, her fever had subsided, but she was still not in good spirits.


    She knew why Dina would directlye to her house, so she quickly sent a message to Ye Qingran.


    Since Dina used the foundation¡¯s Weibo to tag the Ye Group. Ye Qingran directly went to Ye Hanzhi and drew a line between Dina and her foundation.


    At the same time, she also told Lin shu-er that if Dina came to her house, she would inform her immediately.


    Lin Shu-er pretended not to know anything on purpose. She perked up and greeted Dina with a smile.


    Dina first pretended to be polite. After chatting with Lin Shu-er for a while, she started to get into the main topic.


    ¡°President Ye doesn¡¯t know about the movie you¡¯re nning to shoot?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m preparing to give them a surprise. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing Lin Shu-er¡¯s words, the unhappiness in Dina¡¯s heart faded a little.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I thought that this was something that your Ye family wanted to shoot, so when I announced the spokesperson and the female lead, I directly tagged the Ye Group¡¯s official Weibo, but they denied it. Take a look. Do you want to contact President Ye and have them delete thatment, and then post a statement about our coboration?¡±


    Lin Shu-er had a look of surprise.


    She said with a troubled expression, ¡°This¡­ why did you just tag the Ye Group¡¯s Weibo without telling me? Now, the Ye Group is under the control of the eldest Ye son, Ye Hanzhi. His department is also in charge of Weibo. My rtionship with him is very bad, so how could I possibly convince him?¡±


    Dina¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then tell me, what should we do?¡±


    Lin Shu-er sighed and said, ¡°What else can we do? We can only ignore it. Anyway, we¡¯ll film the movie ourselves. I say, why didn¡¯t you ask me? Why did you directly tag the Ye Group¡¯s Weibo?¡±


    She stripped herself clean and pushed the me onto Dina.


    She wanted Dina to be filled with dissatisfaction towards her.


    But she couldn¡¯t vent it out.


    However, it was obviously not possible for Dina to leave just like that today.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll wait for your President Ye and Ye Hanzhi to return. I¡¯ll tell them.¡± What Dina wanted was for everyone to think that she and the Ye family were close.


    They might even be in cahoots.


    Disclosing their distant rtionship on the surface waspletely hindering the n.


    Dina was very forceful. Her tone seemed like she was discussing something, but it was simr to an order.


    Lin Shu-er tried to brush her off for a long time, but it was useless.


    Dina was immediately angry, but she still did not feel that Lin Shu-er wanted to clear their rtionship. She just felt that Lin Shu-er was afraid of Ye Jun.


    That was why she did not dare to make the call.


    She definitely would not leave today. Lin Shu-er refused to make the call. She was just waiting for Ye Jun.


    With her mysterious background, Ye Jun would definitely not reject her. On the contrary, he would try to curry favour with her.


    As for Lin Shu-er, she was increasingly at a loss.


    In her heart, Dina¡¯s background was very powerful and she could not easily offend her.


    Therefore, even if she knew that the other party might be setting a trap for her, she did not dare to directly shed all pretence of cordiality with the other party.


    Just when Lin Shu-er did not know what to do, Ye Qingran returned.


    She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and quickly stood up. Ignoring Dina, she ran to Ye Qingran and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Baby, why did you suddenlye back?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and her gazended on Dina.


    Lin Shu-er hurriedly said, ¡°This is Ms Dina, the person in charge of the MI Foundation. You should have met her at the auction.¡±


    Ye Qingran acknowledged, ¡°We have indeed met. Ms Dina saidst time that she wanted to visit you. I didn¡¯t expect that she would reallye.¡±


    Dina gave a fake smile.


    She didn¡¯t think too much about Ye Qingran¡¯s return.


    After all, this was the Ye family. She nned to continue talking to Lin shu-er about what happened just now after Ye Qingran returned to the bedroom.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingran to sit down in the living room.


    This made her unable to put on a perfunctory smile.


    This good-for-nothing brat really didn¡¯t know read the room.


    When adults were discussing matters, it was fine if they didn¡¯t know how to avoid them, but they even started chatting with her in a carefree manner.


    ¡°What kind of business does Ms Dina¡¯s family do?¡± Ye Qingran asked casually.


    ¡°A lot. They¡¯re involved in finance, stocks, and oil,¡± Dina replied patiently. Then, she nced at Lin Shu-er, wanting Lin Shu-er to give the order for Ye Qingran to scram.


    Lin Shu-er turned a blind eye and even said that she was going to the kitchen to prepare some fruits.


    Dina was stunned.


    She felt that Lin Shu-er was just dying.


    She did not want to call Ye Jun. She did not want the Ye Group to delete their Weibo and issue a statement.


    Dina smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you interested in these industries too? Then we can work together.¡±


    Since Lin Shu-er was afraid of Ye Jun and refused to make this call, then she would let Ye Qingran make the call.


    A child who was ignorant was fearless.


    If he was given some benefits, he would definitely call Ye Jun.


    Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Dina, who originally wanted to seduce Ye Qingran, was instantly struck by these three words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to start your own business? Don¡¯t you want to surpass your three brothers in the future? I happen to have an opportunity¡­ If you¡¯re interested, I can introduce you. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely make you the most famous young talent in Jiang City.¡±


    Dina enticed him and threw a big cake as bait.


    Ye Qingran listened quietly.


    She suddenly smiled. ¡°Ms Dina, are you taking me for a fool?¡±

 Chapter 105 - She Had A Falling out

    <h4>Chapter 105: She Had A Falling out</h4>


    Dina¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean? Who knows how many people want this opportunity? If it weren¡¯t for your mother, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to know.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Shu-er came out with a fruit te.


    She ced it on the coffee table and called for everyone to eat.


    Dina looked at Lin Shu¡¯er and said coldly, ¡°Mrs Ye, your son really doesn¡¯t know how to be polite. You really have to teach him well, or else he¡¯ll be crippled!¡±


    Lin Shu-er¡¯s face darkened.


    She was displeased with Dina¡¯s way of speaking to Ye Qingran.


    She looked at Dina and then at Ye Qingran. ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled. ¡°I heard the conversation between you and my mother just now. You called my mother useless and said that I¡¯m crippled, but who do you think you are toe to our house and put on airs?¡±


    Dina was so angry that her face turned red.


    She originally just wanted to suppress the other party¡¯s imposing manner, but she did not expect Ye Qingran to directly turn rotten.


    ¡°Mrs Ye, look at your son. He really doesn¡¯t know how to respect others.¡±


    ¡°Someone like you still wants to be respected?¡± Ye Qingran was indifferent and directly gave the order to leave. ¡°Scram. Our Ye family doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±


    Dina¡¯s matter had yet to be settled and her goal had yet to be achieved. She was also looked down upon by a junior. How could she leave now?


    She sat up straight and asked aggressively, ¡°You told me to get lost? Brat, do you know who I am?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression did not change. She raised her eyelids and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Aren¡¯t you going to get lost? Then don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Dina sneered and did not think much of it.


    It seemed that she would not be able to achieve her goal today. She could only go back and think of other ways.


    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± she said and prepared to leave. But just as she moved, she was pressed down by Ye Qingran on her shoulder.


    ¡°I told you, if you don¡¯t get lost just now, it won¡¯t be so easy to get lost now.¡± Ye Qingran always knew that she would not get lost if she was asked to get lost.


    Dina looked at her in surprise. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    She reached out and pushed ye Qingran, trying to break free.


    But the moment she moved, she was controlled by Ye Qingran with a backhand. Shey on the sofa and said, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re someone else¡¯s dog? Even your master wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in front of me. How dare a dog like you speak to me like that?¡±


    She even had the servants of the Ye family lock the door.


    Dina¡¯s hand hurt.


    Being held back by Ye Qingran, she felt that her arm was about to shatter.


    She immediately turned around and red at Ye Qingran, wanting to warn her.


    However, she was caught off guard and fell into a pair of cold eyes filled with malicious killing intent.


    Her body stiffened and her heart thumped heavily as she fell.


    Why did this Ye Qingran feel so terrifying?


    Lin shu-er and the servants of the Ye family were also stunned.


    Half of them were shocked, and the other half were frightened.


    They had never seen Ye Qingran like this before. It was very unfamiliar, but it was also very domineering.


    It was just that if this Dina had a powerful background, Ye Qingran would be happy for a moment, but the Ye family would suffer in the future.


    The living room was extremely quiet.


    Dina¡¯s aura weakened. ¡°What exactly do you want? I was kind enough to befriend your Ye family. How can you treat your guests like this?¡±


    She looked at Lin Shu-er.


    Lin Shu¡¯er remained silent as she looked nervously at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    She said to Dina, ¡°Befriend? Are you really kind enough to befriend or are you trying to make use of me?¡±


    Dina calmed herself down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What do you mean by making use of me? Ask your mother how much pocket money she earned after she met me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°But I found out that thepany you registered behind our back was just a shellpany. Is the money you earned really not bait?¡±


    Dina¡¯s expression changed.


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me, Ye Qingran. Many people know that I came to the Ye family today. Even if you want to kill me and destroy the evidence, you won¡¯t be able to escape thew¡¯s punishment.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and destroy your body? What are you thinking? I¡¯m a good citizen who obeys thew. How can I do anything illegal? When I meet a liar and a person with evil intentions, as a good citizen, I naturally have to call the police.¡±


    As she said that, she let go of Dina.


    In any case, Dina couldn¡¯t escape.


    She held her phone and prepared to call 110.


    Dina was shocked. She never expected that the other party would call the police directly.


    She immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to call the police! Instead, I want to sue you, saying that you intentionally injured someone.¡±


    She pointed at her injured arm.


    But in her heart, she felt even more uneasy.


    Ye Qingran stared at her; she enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s useful or not, it¡¯s not up to you. It¡¯s up to me. After all, it¡¯s a shellpany registered as a foundation. As long as you investigate it, you¡¯ll know how big the plot is. If you leave and nevere back to this country again, then you¡¯ll always be safe. But today, if you¡¯re captured, I can guarantee you 100% that you¡¯ll never be able toe out again.¡±


    Her faint tone seemed toe from the cold purgatory.


    Dina looked at Ye Qingran¡¯s cold and frosty gaze.


    The fear in her heart grew deeper and deeper.


    Her mind spun rapidly, thinking about what was best for her.


    Ye Qingran looked at her conflicted expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to know why you got close to my mother. What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Dina spoke again, only to realize that her voice was trembling.


    The youth in front of her exuded an austere aura, carrying the domineering and cold arrogance of an innately superior. The fear in her heart instantly spread to her limbs and bones.


    Even her heart could not help but tremble, not to mention her voice.


    It seemed that if she did not say anything today, she would definitely not be able to escape.


    She knew very well what kind of background she had. It was not something that should be investigated in depth.


    In that case, as long as she did not say the most important thing, there was still a possibility of saving her after she left this ce.


    Dina braced herself and said, ¡°I did do it on purpose to get close to Mrs Ye¡­¡±


    She originally thought that it was just a very simple task.


    She never expected that it would suddenly be so troublesome.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    Dina hesitated for a moment. ¡°I know that Mrs Lin really wants to enter the circle of wealthydies, so I used this mentality of hers to get close to her and help her. I let her and the Ye family help me. I used her to raise more money for the foundation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered with a face full of distrust. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. I know that your ultimate goal isn¡¯t just money.¡±


    Dina paused for a moment and said, ¡°My ultimate goal is to tie this foundation tightly to the Ye family. When something happens in the future, they won¡¯t pursue me and will instead look for the Ye family.¡±


    Lin Shu-er¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 106 - Her Counter-Attack

    <h4>Chapter 106: Her Counter-Attack</h4>


    Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were already wide open.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Ye Qingran had told her before, she was half-convinced and half-doubtful.


    She still hoped in her heart that Ye Qingran was wrong. She did not expect everything to be true. Everything was just as Ye Qingran had guessed.


    It was too terrifying.


    So this Dina was really just a liar.


    She had seen the news before.


    There was a swindler who used the name of a rich second-generation family, but never talked about her own family. This made everyone think she was a descendant of a rich family. Then, she swindled all the local rich people, swindling them out of more than eight billion dors.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She only felt that it was a little exaggerated, and wondered how those rich people could be so stupid.


    It was only when it happened to her that she realized that it was not exaggerated at all.


    If it was really a well-nned scheme by the other party to take advantage of people¡¯s greed., regardless of whether they were rich or not, it was very easy to fall into a trap.


    Ye Qingran asked again, ¡°Other than being registered as a shell corporation, what other problems does this foundation have?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Dina directly denied it.


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted by Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes dangerously and warned, ¡°Do you think I will not know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Dina¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    She gritted her teeth and lowered her voice,¡±¡­ if it involves moneyundering, as long as it is tied to the Ye family, then the Ye family will also help the foundation tounder money secretly.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression did not change.


    After all, she had already guessed this.


    As for Lin Shu¡¯er, she waspletely stunned.


    Ye Qingran only told her that Dina might use her to raise funds and eventually escape with arge amount of funds, leaving the mess to her.


    She did not expect that it would even involve moneyundering.


    This was too scary.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingran discovered it.


    Otherwise, not only would she be finished, but the Ye family would also be finished.


    Lin Shu¡¯er stomped her feet in anger and pointed at Dina. ¡°How can you do this? To think that I still treat you as a friend. You¡¯re really too scary.¡±


    She rushed forward and wanted to hit Dina.


    However, she was stopped by Ye Qingran.


    Lin Shu¡¯er said to Ye Qingran, ¡°We can¡¯t just let her leave like this.¡±


    If they allowed Dina to leave and directly flee abroad, they would not be able to find her in the future.


    Moreover, she might go to other ces to deceive even more people.


    After the conversation just now, the fear and shock in Dina¡¯s heart faded slightly.


    When she heard Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s words, her eyes carried a trace of coldness and ruthlessness.


    She thought, wait till she leaves the Ye family, she must make Lin Shu¡¯er, Ye Qingran, and the Ye family suffer then.


    However, Ye Qingran¡¯s next words made her blood turn cold once again, and erased all thoughts from her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded it. I believe that you understand what I mean.¡±


    Dina¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Ye Qingran in horror. ¡°How can you record it?¡±


    ¡°Just because I said I¡¯ll let you go doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t record it,¡± Ye Qingran said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dina was so terrified that she could not speak.


    ¡°I believe you know what I mean. If I want to call the police, you won¡¯t be able to escape whether I record it or not. I recorded it just to tell you not to mention what happened to you in the Ye residence today,¡± Ye Qingran said in a low voice, eyes shining coldly.


    ¡°You never thought of letting me go!¡± Not only did Ye Qingran never think of letting her go, he even dragged her into the same boat and asked her to help out.


    This Ye Qingran not only knew who she was.


    She might even know who the person beneath the facade was.


    When Dina had approached Lin Shu¡¯er, she thought she had trapped thetter. But in reality, she had alreadypletely fallen into Ye Qingran¡¯s trap.


    She was really cautious and cautious.


    It had never urred to her that she would fall into the trap set by the legendary Ye family¡¯s most useless and profligate fourth son.


    Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t call the police, and I indeed didn¡¯t call the police. If I were you, I would carefully think about how to clean up and give myself a way out. That¡¯s right, that way out is only targeted at you, not the person behind you.¡±


    Dina looked at the tall and thin boy in front of her.


    She only felt that he was extremely terrifying, as if he could see through people¡¯s hearts.


    His aura was also extremely oppressive, and his intelligence was close to a demon¡¯s. How could everyone think that he was the most useless person in the Ye family?


    Wasn¡¯t this a scam?!


    Dina had no choice but to grit her teeth and leave.


    This time, she had really fallen for it.


    But in the current situation, all she could do was think of a way to protect herself.


    Dina did not dare to let others know that she had been threatened by Ye Qingran.


    Especially the person behind her.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the n against Ye Qingran had to be carried out.


    However, she also knew that the n could not be carried out to the end.


    She had to find a scapegoat and let an ident happen in the middle of the n. Only then would she be able to clean herself up and escape.


    Of course, this was also Ye Qingran¡¯s real intention of letting her go.


    She really did not know why Ye Qingran would do this.


    This fourth young master of the Ye family was so shrewd and terrifying.


    Dina could not care less. She only wanted to escape now.


    She turned her gaze to Mu Qingxue.


    As the spokesperson of the foundation, Mu Qingxue received a call from Dina the next day.


    She was asked to follow the foundation to the mountain area to do charity work.


    As the spokesperson, Mu Qingxue naturally had to go.


    Not only did she go, but she also posted photos of her doing charity work in the mountain area on Weibo.


    Yang Guang had hired many marketing ounts to publicize it, and he had even hired a group of Inte trolls.


    Those who were surfing the inte were all praising Mu Qingxue¡¯s beauty and kindness.


    In an instant, Mu Qingxue¡¯s poprity was on par with peanut, which had the hottest traffic.


    Amidst the group of praises, someone posted a questioning post on a certain gossip forum.


    [ Is Mu Qingxue really doing a public service, or is she just creating hype to manipte people¡¯s perceptions? ]


    Below, Mu Qingxue and the trolls severely scolded the moderator.


    This probably angered the moderator so much that he directly opened a post to verify if Mu Qingxue was really doing a public service.


    At first, no one believed it.


    After the photos were taken, Mu Qingxue went to the mountain area. There was evidence such as her clean hands. This made more and more people believe that Mu Qingxue was just manipting people.


    At this moment, someone revealed: the items donated by the foundation to the mountain area did not match the amount donated!


    Hence, some people began to suspect that the foundation had embezzled the money for charity.


    Although there were a few people who were suspicious, Mu Qingxue still knew about it.


    Mu Qingxue did not panic at all.


    Instead, she wasughing at theseizens in her heart. They were really clowns.


    All of them did not know what to do. What could they do even if they continued to dig? Mi Foundation had a lot of power. It was not something that they could get into just by digging a little.


    She believed that Mi foundation would definitely p the faces of theizens.


    At that time, thoseizens who used her of faking kindness and hyped her up would also be ruthlessly pped in the face!

 Chapter 107 - Her Two Boats Almost Capsized

    <h4>Chapter 107: Her Two Boats Almost Capsized</h4>


    Such a reversal would make thoseizens who scolded her feel guilty and make her more and more famous.


    In the future, as long as she produced a high-quality performance work, she would be an A-list celebrity.


    Mu Qingxue did not show it on the surface. She looked as aloof as ever, but in fact, her heart was about to burst with joy.


    For a few days, she sent messages to Dina every day, wanting to get closer to Dina.


    Dina saw that Mu Qingxue was being questioned, and then she saw that the foundation was being questioned.


    When she saw that Mu Qingxue was about to start digging into the foundation, she quickly called the person behind her.


    ¡°Director Long, it¡¯s all my fault. I just wanted to find a spokesperson to raise more money, but I didn¡¯t expect that Mu Qingxue would be criticized. Now, not only does everyone want to criticize her, but they also want to dig into the foundation. I¡¯m afraid that they will really dig up the problem.¡±


    This director Long, was, of course, Long Junyao.


    Long Junyao knew that Mu Qingxue had entered the entertainment industry, so he thought that she was just making a small fuss.


    He didn¡¯t care.


    He never expected that Mu Qingxue would be the spokesperson for the Mi Foundation.


    He frowned deeply and called Mu Qingxue directly.


    His n was ruined, so he was in a bad mood. He said in a heavy tone, ¡°Who asked you to endorse the Mi Foundation?¡±


    Long Junyao had not returned since he left River City.


    Mu Qingxue had been in contact with him at the beginning, but she had not contacted him for almost half a month recently.


    When she saw Long Junyao¡¯s call, Mu Qingxue did not want to answer it at first.


    However, when she thought of how terrifying Long Junyao was, she still answered the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qingxue was a little displeased. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve entered the entertainment industry? Is there a problem with this endorsement?¡±


    Long Junyao said coldly, ¡°The Mi fund is a trap that I set for the Ye family.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s vision went ck and she almost fainted.


    She panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Tears flowed down her face as she cried and asked Long Junyao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know. What should we do now?¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s heart softened when he heard Mu Qingxue¡¯s crying voice. He couldn¡¯t get angry anymore.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s nothing much. Everything is still under control. Don¡¯t do anything next. I¡¯ll get Dina to handle it.¡±


    Long Junyao asked Dina to delete the post and suppress everything.


    The matter had not blown up yet. There was only a small amount of doubt.


    In the past, no matter how big the discussion was, such treatment could be suppressed. No one could be found on the inte.


    However, this time it was different.


    Initially, everyone was just questioning.


    However, after the post was deleted, many people confirmed their doubts.


    [ They actually deleted the post, so all the rted content is gone. Luckily, I took a screenshot, even if it got deleted I can post again. ]


    [ This ce is boundless. Mu Qingxue is really doing a fake charity. ]


    [ I don¡¯t think the person who deleted the post is Mu Qingxue. It might be that foundation. Wahaha, I feel like I know a terrifying truth! ]


    [ There must be something wrong with this foundation. That God, dig out the background of this foundation. ]


    ¡­


    Dina continued to delete the posts and control the public opinion.


    However, the number of posts increased.


    The discussions also increased.


    It seemed like someone was deliberately guiding them and they could not suppress it at all.


    At this moment, someone posted Mi¡¯s public welfare bill on the Inte. It was indeed not in line with the actual amount.


    For a moment, the entire inte was questioning Mi fund for falsifying public welfare.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Dina informed Long Junyao. Before the matterpletely blew up, he alone flew back to Australia.


    Since things had developed to this extent, Long Junyao also wanted Dina to leave temporarily.


    Mi fund was pushed to the cusp of the storm and was reported to the top.


    Upon investigation, it was found that not only were they falsifying the ounts, they were using these falsified ounts to amass money crazily, swindling rich people¡¯s money, and they were also involved inundering dirty money.


    The inte exploded.


    After Mu Qingxue found out, her face turned pale.


    The entire inte was scolding Mi foundation and also scolding Mu Qingxue, the spokesperson.


    They were scolding her for having a failed character and being a disgusting person¡¯s ything.


    They were scolding her for being a talented woman in using charity to promote herself. She was clearly ugly, yet she still bragged about being a beauty.


    They were scolding her for not having any works. They really didn¡¯t know where she got such a high sense of presence from.


    Some fans even initiated the topic of telling her to get out of the entertainment industry.


    Mu Qingxue was badly criticized.


    Herpany and other artistes were also criticized.


    Although she was only a spokesperson and would not be punished by thew, under the current situation, she had no choice but to stay out of the limelight.


    She would not be able to be active in the entertainment industry for a long time toe.


    Thepany had made a grand debut for her, but if things ended up like this¡­


    For a time, she became a joke in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, many artistes also became wary and did not dare to use charity to create hype anymore.


    Long Junyao returned to Jiang City and went straight to the entertainmentpany to look for Mu Qingxue.


    Murong Yichen looked at Long Junyao, who was holding Mu Qingxue in his arms domineeringly, and his eyes filled with surprise.


    The woman Long Junyao mentioned to himst time was Mu Qingxue.


    And the boyfriend that Mu Qingxue mentioned was actually Long Junyao, his good friend.


    The woman that slept with his good friend?!


    It was exciting, but it was also a little too much for him.


    Long Junyao only thought that Murong Yichen was Mu Qingxue¡¯s boss. He didn¡¯t want Murong Yichen to make things difficult for Mu Qingxue because of this incident, so he went straight to thepany.


    He wanted to support Mu Qingxue.


    He said to Murong Yichen, ¡°This period of time must have been hard on you, thank you for helping me take care of her.¡±


    Murong Yichen thought of Mu Qingxue, who was under him, and replied with a double meaning, ¡°It¡¯s not hard, I¡¯m happy to do it.¡±


    Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t expect Long Junyao toe directly to thepany, and he even knew Murong Yichen.


    She panicked and a cold sweat broke out on her back.


    She did not know how Long Junyao would treat her if he found out about her rtionship with Murong Yichen.


    She was actually very afraid of Long Junyao. He was sometimes too violent and perverted in that aspect.


    When she saw that Murong Yichen only smiled and looked at her meaningfully without saying anything, she felt slightly relieved.


    However, she was still afraid.


    She sobbed and cried in despair.


    However, Long Junyao only thought that it was because of the foundation.


    He took a tissue to wipe her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just a foundation. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    Initially, he was just testing her this time to see if there was any connection between the Ye family and Yanfan.


    Therefore, he was not angry that Mu Qingxue had ruined his n.


    Instead, he felt that he could make use of this incident to make Mu Qingxue listen to him obediently in the future.


    It was good for her to leave the entertainment industry.


    Long Junyao¡¯s woman did not need to show her face in public.


    Long Junyao said, ¡°I have already checked. This time, Ye Qingran is the one behind the scenes.¡±


    There was no news about that Yanfan.


    It should have nothing to do with the Ye family.


    It seemed that thest time he bought the Dragon Pce, it was pure bad luck. Who asked his Dragon Pce to be operated so well that it was targeted.

 Chapter 108 - Her Confidence and Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 108: Her Confidence and Calction</h4>


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s expression changed from shock to anger.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    It was that Ye Qingran again. She was really too despicable.


    She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. When I first saw [emailprotected]</a> Group, I felt that it was a little strange. I just didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qingran would be so vicious to have dug such a big hole for us.¡±


    Long Junyao hugged her in his arms andforted her.


    Murong Yichen, who was standing at the side, felt terrible when he saw how intimate the two of them were.


    This woman was on top of him justst night, but today, she was actually in his good friend¡¯s arms.


    But when he was getting to know the girl, who was the one who let him know there was already a boyfriend involved?


    From the beginning to the end, it was just a transaction between them.


    Murong stood up and found an excuse to leave.


    When Mu Qingxue saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She thought to herself, fortunately, she and Murong Lichen were just a transaction. Murong Yichen would not fall out with Long June just for her.


    In the small vi.


    The sunlight mixed with the fragrance of flowers fell on the living room through the window.


    Having found out about the Mi Fund, He Cizhou came over for dinner with Chu Yan.


    He smoothly listened to Ye Qingran and said that he did not know.


    After Ye Qingran finished speaking, a trace of confusion shed across He Cizhou¡¯s face.


    This was really a 17-year-old youth. It was true that Chu Yan had not helped him from behind.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of that Dina? She won¡¯t listen to you and will tell Long Junyao everything. This will make your ns fall through.¡±


    Ye Qingran was very confident. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Because as long as Dina doesn¡¯t tell Long Junyao, she will have a way out. This side told me everything here and I won¡¯t hold her back. Long Junyao also doesn¡¯t know that she betrayed him, so he naturally won¡¯t doubt her loyalty. In such a situation, she is the safest. If something uncontroble happens again, she will be able to get away clean.¡±


    ¡°However, once she tells Long Junyao everything, she has no way out. If she tells me everything, she has already offended Long Junyao. Long Junyao will never trust her again. If she tells Long Junyao everything I know, she will break our agreement and offend me at the same time. If anything happens, both sides may kill her and sacrifice her. As long as she¡¯s not stupid, she will never choose thetter.¡±


    He Cizhou continued, ¡°That Mu Qingxue, she is originally Long Junyao¡¯s woman. Don¡¯t you worry, that Mu Qingxue will tell Long Junyao everything. As long as Long Junyao knows, even if he doesn¡¯t suspect anything, you won¡¯t be able to kill two birds with one stone.¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled, ¡°Well, based on my understanding of Mu Qingxue, she probably won¡¯t tell Long Junyao directly about what happened in Murong Yichen¡¯spany.¡±


    The original novel was about three men sleeping with her.


    However, judging from the current development, even if Mu Qingxue managed to settle with Long Junyao and Murong Yichen, the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t know about each other¡¯s existence.


    If they found out, it would be revealed that she would be maintaining rtionships with multiple men. Mu Qingxue must be very afraid.


    Therefore, even if she said that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she wouldn¡¯t tell Long Junyao whatpany she was in or who her boss was.


    She was instinctively wary.


    As for a man like Long Junyao, he would definitely not pay attention to the entertainment industry.


    When Dina found a spokesperson, she would probably only tell him that she needed to find a spokesperson. However, when it came to the small matter of finding a spokesperson, it was definitely up to Dina.


    A spokesperson who could catch Dina¡¯s eye was naturally an artist with a powerful background.


    Hence, even if he knew that Mu Qingxue had entered the entertainment industry, Long Junyao would not have thought that she was the spokesperson.


    ¡°Impressive, kid. You¡¯ve settled the matter just like that.¡±


    He Cizhou gave Ye Qingran a thumbs up.


    Not only was the youth in front of him was not only smart and intelligent, he was also an expert at ying with people¡¯s hearts.


    This was simply a miniature version of Chu Yan.


    He looked at Chu Yan. ¡°Did you teach Ye Qingran?¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently, ¡°I just gave a reminder to be careful of that Dina.¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it, he realized that he could not win against Chu Yan.


    It was possible that he could not win against Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan and smiled. ¡°Brother, thank you for your reminder. Otherwise, the Ye family would be in a mess right now.¡±


    Before Chu Yan could reply, He Cizhou said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank the two of you.¡±


    He nced at the two of them ambiguously.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    In this time, it is more open and He Cizhou quickly epted it. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with Ye Qingran and Chu Yan, the male couple.


    This made her particrly helpless.


    She felt that for He Cizhou, it was normal for a man to be together with Chu Yan.


    In the future, when her identity as a girl was exposed, He Cizhou would probably be shocked, doubting himself, and then doubting society.


    Chu Yan also added, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to thank between us.¡±


    He Cizhou was a little puzzled as he asked, ¡°Why did you stop at Dina? Why didn¡¯t you dig deeper and dig out the Long Junyao behind her?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Long Junyao might not be the only one behind her. It might be an interest group. They might not care about small matters, but if we really delve deeper into it, it will affect their interests. They will definitely not let it go. Forget it.¡±


    The main thing was that she was not afraid.


    But the Ye family was afraid.


    The Ye family was also Jiang City, a small and wealthy family.


    She did not know when she would leave, so there was no need for her to recruit a powerful enemy for the Ye family.


    Of course, if Long Junyao came to provoke her again, she would naturally not be polite.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you still have us?¡±


    He Cizhou said generously and patted his chest. ¡°From now on, your brother He will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother He Cizhou.¡± Ye Qingran expressed her gratitude with a smile.


    He Cizhou frowned again. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I still don¡¯t understand. Why do you think that Mu Qingxue wouldn¡¯t dare to tell Long Junyao about what happened at Murong Yichen¡¯spany?¡±


    As far as he knew, Murong Yichen and Long Junyao had a very good rtionship.


    Ye Qingran thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Would you tell your girlfriend that you and another woman went out to y alone? The point is, you also had sex with that other woman.¡±


    He Cizhou looked at Chu Yan. He was not surprised at all.


    It was obvious that he already knew everything.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± He Cizhou sighed. This woman was not simple at all.


    ¡°Long Junyao and Murong Yichen are not ordinary people. They were actually yed by her at the same time.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°If these two knew about it, wouldn¡¯t it be especially fun?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°By now, I¡¯m guessing they should know. Even if Long Junyao doesn¡¯t know, Murong Yichen should know about the rtionship between Long Junyao and Mu Qingxue.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Her Heavenly Dishes were Shy

    <h4>Chapter 109: Her Heavenly Dishes were Shy</h4>


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to y with. If Murong Yichen knew about this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t fall out with Long Junyao over a woman.¡± He Cizhou was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe they¡¯re both willing to share Mu Qingxue,¡± Ye Qingran replied casually.


    However, He Cizhou almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Qingran could not tell him.


    Because Mu Qingxue was the female lead.


    And Long Junyao and Murong Yichen were the male lead.


    As the male lead of the novel, they had to be cool, domineering, powerful, rich, and handsome. The main point was that they only loved the female lead. No matter how that coquettish b*tch seduced them, they would not be moved.


    They only liked the female lead. Even if the female lead had rtions with other male leads, they would still think that the female lead was the purest and purest woman in the world.


    Ye Qingran chuckled. ¡°NP, let¡¯s y together. Why are you so surprised? The young masters of the aristocratic families do this a lot. They even y deep-water bombs.¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s mouth immediately turned into an ¡°O¡± shape.


    It took him a long time to recover. He said meaningfully to Ye Qingran, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re experienced?¡±


    Ye Qingran was about to reply when Chu Yan suddenly interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    She nced at Chu Yan.


    She felt that Chu Yan¡¯s gaze was particrly deep and had a hint of warning.


    Ye Qingran smiled and did not say anything else.


    He Cizhou looked at the two of them yfully and ambiguously. ¡°The two of you really know how to y.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze was cold and emotionless as he looked at He Cizhou. ¡°Don¡¯te to freeload next time. You eat so much.¡±


    He Cizhou wanted to vomit blood. ¡°How am I eating too much? It¡¯s just a bowl of rice.¡±


    How could he not know that Chu Yan disliked him as a third wheel and disturbed their private time.


    After He Cizhou left, Chu Yan¡¯s gazed deeply at her and immediately warned in a deep voice, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t talk to people like that again.¡±


    Ye Qingran was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Chu Yan was a little speechless. ¡°Talking about that NP or something, deep fire bomb.¡±


    Ye Qingran burst outughing.


    She looked at Chu Yan and a teasing smile bloomed on her small face. ¡°Brother, are you shy?¡±


    Chu Yan said seriously, ¡°A child should behave like a child. This is too undignified.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out a long ¡°Oh¡±. ¡°So, brother is this innocent. Your face is red.¡±


    Chu Yan gulped. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Study hard, understand?¡±


    He exuded a cold and stern aura, like an elder giving orders.


    However, Ye Qingran felt that he was super charming. He was flirtatious and seductive. She really wanted to hook his chin and tease him.


    Ye Qingran exhaled and used her hand to p her small face.


    She wanted to calm herself down.


    She handed an exquisite gift box to Chu Yan. ¡°Brother, this is for you.¡±


    Chu Yan was a little surprised. He reached out to take the gift and looked deeply at Ye Qingran. ¡°For me?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Yes, are you curious about what¡¯s inside?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze fell on the gift box but he did not open it immediately. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°If you want to know, quickly open it and take a look. First of all, whether you like it or not, you have to keep it well.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her again before opening the red corduroy box.


    Inside the box was a conch.


    There were two English letters carved on the conch: CY.


    This was the abbreviation of Chu Yan¡¯s name.


    Chu Yan lowered his eyes and fixed his gaze on the conch. He used his fingers to touch the two letters on the conch.


    Ye Qingran was not sure if he liked it or disliked it.


    She said, ¡°I carved it myself. It¡¯s a little rough. Don¡¯t mind it, brother.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Ye Qingran deeply. ¡°Why are you suddenly giving me a gift?¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to thank you for your help and care, brother. Especially this time. If you didn¡¯t remind me, I probably wouldn¡¯t know everything until the incident happened.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just this time.


    Ever since she came to this world through books, Chu Yan had helped her a lot.


    Two days ago, before Tang Tang returned to the set, she treated Tang, Zixia, and Chu Ruoruo to a meal.


    When she saw this conch in the boutique next to the restaurant, the first thought that came to her mind was to buy it and give it to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Even if you only knew then, I believe you have a way to solve everything.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned. ¡°That may not be the case. After all, I¡¯m just a student.¡±


    Chu Yan caressed the conch and looked at it in his hands like it was a treasure.


    Suddenly, he said, ¡°I like it very much.¡±


    Ye Qingran said happily, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it well.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother, you go ahead. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, Chu Yan called her back.


    Ye Qingran looked at him. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chu Yan moved his lips and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°And, good luck in the mathpetition.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel pressured. I¡¯ll give you a surprise after your exam is over.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingran was very confused and wondered what kind of surprise Chu Yan was going to give her.


    Could it be that he was going to return the favor?


    Ye Qingran was still looking forward to it.


    As for thepetition exam, she did not feel pressured.


    The top one in thepetition could be directly guaranteed admission, and the top three could also be eligible for independent enrollment.


    This opportunity was very slim, and the school generally did not encourage it. The students put all their energy into thepetition, in case they missed out on other grades and could not get into a good university.


    But every year, the school would still send about ten students to participate in thepetition.


    Ye Qingran originally thought that she was bullying others by participating.


    But in order to not go to school every day, she had to bully others.


    Ever since the failure of the entertainment industry, Mu Qingxue had be a good student again.


    What surprised Ye Qingran was that the group of Mu Qingxue¡¯s fans in the school did not scold and abandon her because of Mu Qingxue¡¯s fake charity.


    Instead, they felt that she was pitiful, harmed, and implicated.


    The teacher also felt that Mu Qingxue had suffered.


    They had already kicked Mu Qingxue out of the mathematicspetition, but in the end, they still gave her a spot.


    Ye Qingran had already taken it for granted.


    This included the day of the mathematicspetition. Coincidentally, she was in the same ssroom as Mu Qingxue, and they were in the same row.


    She did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    However, Mu Qingxue could not believe that she was sitting side by side with Ye Qingran.


    She was extremely guarded against it.


    She had always thought that the reason why the teacher gave Ye Qingran a spot and asked her to participate in thepetition was all because of the Ye family.


    ¡°I hope that your score is not too bad so as to avoid embarrassing the teacher.¡±


    Mu Qingxue sneered, with a voice that only she and Ye Qingran could hear.

 Chapter 110 - She Slapped the Female Protagonist in the Face again

    <h4>Chapter 110: She pped the Female Protagonist in the Face again</h4>


    Ye Qingran was calm andposed,pletely ignoring Mu Qingxue.


    Whether she did well in the exam or not, whether her score would be shameful, there was no need to talk about it with irrelevant people.


    The invigtor stood on the stage, handing out the exam papers and emphasizing instructions at the same time.


    They were only allowed to leave the exam venue 45 minutes after the start of the exam. They were not allowed to cheat in the exam, and if they were caught, they would be punished. They were also not allowed to go to the bathroom or anywhere else in the middle of the exam.


    After Ye Qingran received the exam paper, she looked at the questions, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Because these questions were not very difficult.


    But the other students all frowned.


    The ssroom was very quiet, and only the rustling of pens could be heard.


    There were not many questions, and in this kind ofpetition, they were all tricky big questions.


    If they could write, they would be able to finish the exam paper very quickly.


    Therefore, Ye Qingran did not feel any pressure. She quickly wrote down the answers to all the questions.


    After she finished writing, she checked again.


    It was still early. It was not the time for her to leave the examination room.


    Ye Qingran was a little bored. She held her chin with one hand and spun the pen with the other.


    Mu Qingxue, who was beside her, nced at Ye Qingran and sneered.


    As expected, she did not know how to do the questions and was just here to fool around.


    Mu Qingxue continued to write the questions and realized that Ye Qingran was still maintaining the same posture and was still looking at her.


    She was suddenly a little angry.


    She only felt that Ye Qingran did it on purpose. She could not do the questions, so she came to disturb her so that she could not concentrate on working through the questions.


    Mu Qingxue could not calm down.


    Ye Qingran deliberately set her up so that she could not survive in the entertainment industry.


    She wanted to study hard, but Ye Qingran deliberately disturbed her. This Ye Qingran was really the most vicious person in the world that she had ever met.


    At this moment, her hatred for Ye Qingran had reached a new high point.


    She felt that if she did not do something, she would definitely be harmed by Ye Qingran.


    She looked at Ye Qingran angrily with resentment.


    Ye Qingran noticed her gaze and subconsciously looked at her with a cold and frosty gaze.


    Mu Qingxue and Ye Qingran looked at each other coldly and did not back down at all.


    She nced at the invigtor who was getting closer and closer to them.


    Suddenly, Mu Qingxue had an idea. It was a little trick that could make Ye Qingran stay away from her and not disturb her during the examination.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, I won¡¯t copy it for you,¡± Mu Qingxue suddenly said.


    Her voice was very, very soft, as if she was whispering. After saying that, she turned her head away.


    However, this small voice was heard by the invigtor who was walking over.


    The invigtor immediately looked at them. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The students who heard it were also shocked.


    Someone actually cheated in this kind of mathpetition? Wasn¡¯t it the case that the best students of the entire school were selected?


    Ye Qingran was speechless.


    What the hell?


    This Mu Qingxue was really the female lead. Even if she was taking revenge line and did not get along with her, could she at least have some standards?


    Did she even know, under such circumstances, how serious the consequences would be if she was used of giarism?


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the invigtor. She immediately expressed that she was pure and did not collude with her. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯ve been writing the questions diligently and I won¡¯t help anyone cheat.¡±


    The other students stopped writing the questions and stared at them.


    The invigtor¡¯s face was dark as he looked at Ye Qingran sternly. ¡°It¡¯s apetition, and you actually cheated? !¡±


    Ye Qingran stared at Mu Qingxue with a half-smile on her face. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    She said to the invigtor sincerely, ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t cheat. She¡¯s spouting nonsense.¡±


    The invigtor looked at Mu Qingxue inquisitively.


    Mu Qingxue immediately said aggrievedly, ¡°He kept looking at me and looking at my papers. It¡¯s obvious she wants me to copy them for her.¡±


    The invigtor looked at the two examinees¡¯ papers and his expression became a little strange.


    Soon, he regained hisposure.


    He first looked at Ye Qingran with admiration and passed the papers back to her.


    Then, he passed the papers to Mu Qingxue and warned her with a solemn face, ¡°Write the questions properly and don¡¯t look around.¡±


    The other examinees: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was going on with the invigtor?


    After reading the exam paper, not only did he not punish Ye Qingran, he even warned Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue felt wronged.


    It was clearly Ye Qingran who cheated, why did the invigtor still scold her?


    Could it be that this invigtor was also bribed by the Ye family?


    Mu Qingxue said indignantly, ¡°Teacher, she really kept staring at my exam paper and deliberately disturbed my exam.¡±


    The invigtor looked at her and frowned. ¡°Even if this student was staring in your direction, she did not copy you. The way you solve the questions ispletely different. More importantly, she has already finished writing while you have only written half of it.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was surprised. ¡°Finished? How is that possible?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her mockingly.


    She stood up and asked with a smile, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s already been forty-five minutes. Can I hand in my papers now?¡±


    The invigtor nodded.


    He and the other invigtor took Ye Qingran¡¯s papers and looked at them. The corners of their lips curled up into a smile.


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    She told herself not to be angry as the exam was still ongoing.


    All of this was definitely done on purpose by Ye Qingran. She wanted to disrupt her emotions so that she would not be able to write the questions properly.


    She definitely could not let Ye Qingran get what she wanted. She had to get a higher score.


    The mathematics teacher was waiting for them outside when he saw Ye Qingrane out so early.


    He quickly asked her how the exam was going and why she came out so early. He said that she should check it a few more times if she had time.


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°It should be pretty good. Teacher, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    How could I be at ease, the teacher thought, unable to speak.


    After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. The exam was over. There was no point in talking about it anymore. He had already given instructions before the exam. Now, everything could only be left to fate.


    The other examinees came out one after another.


    Ye Qingran and Mu Qingxue were the only ones from South Middle School in the exam hall. Hence, the teachers and other students did not know what had happened in the exam hall.


    Many people were not convinced that Ye Qingran could participate in the mathematicspetition this time.


    On the school website, of course, there were not a lot ofints and curses.


    Just like before, someone posted a vote to guess which rank Ye Qingran could get in thepetition.


    The number of votes in the 100th ce was the highest.


    It was like teasing and mocking.


    A weekter, the results of thepetition were out.


    When the mathematics teacher saw that Ye Qingran got first ce in the report, he could not believe it at all. He rubbed his eyes several times and finally asked the teacher next door to help take a look.


    The criteria for judging the answers in mathematics and Chinese were different. There were many ways to solve mathematics problems.


    At that time, he felt that Ye Qingran was a talented person who had her own unique solution method.


    But he never thought that Ye Qingran could get first ce.


    The whole school was in a sensation..


    But no one had ever thought that Ye Qingran could actually get first ce.

 Chapter 111 - Her Secret was Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 111: Her Secret was Revealed</h4>


    When the news of Ye Qingran¡¯s first ce was announced, 80% of the people in the school felt like they had travelled through time.


    That was Ye Useless!


    He had gotten first ce in the mathematicspetition. He was not thest ce, but the first ce.


    It was not the first prize, but the first ce.


    What kind of concept was that? It was a position that many top students could not reach, but Ye Qingran had gotten it.


    Was there no trickiness about this?


    On the school¡¯s Honor Hall, Ye Qingran¡¯s name and results were published inrge red letters.


    The total score was 120 points, but Ye Qingran achieved 119.2 points.


    The school¡¯s website was exploding.


    ¡°I suspect that Ye Qingran was an awesome top student in the past, but he didn¡¯t take the test. Otherwise, how could he get the first ce just because he wants to do so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that in the future, I won¡¯t worship other gods of studying anymore. I¡¯ll worship Ye Qingran, to get whatever ce I want.¡±


    ¡°I hope that I can be like Ye Qingran and suddenly jump from thest ce to first ce.¡±


    ¡°Comments above, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Hurry up and read your books to improve your results. Sigh, life is so hopeless.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Some people were sad.


    Some people were envious.


    Some people sighed.


    But this time was different from thest time. No one suspected that the grades were fake or that Ye Qingran was cheating.


    People were even honoured because Ye Qingran took first ce and won glory for the school.


    The ss teacher felt like he was in a dream.


    He gave Ye Jun a call as he was holding the trophy and certificate.


    Ye Jun heard the ss teacher say that Ye Qingran took first ce in thepetition and was stunned for a long time.


    Then, he asked in a doubtful tone, ¡°Teacher, are you sure it¡¯s Ye Qingran? Could it be that he has the same name and surname? This Ye Qingran is not the same.¡±


    The ss teacher felt that he had found a soulmate.


    When he found out, he thought the same. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve got someone to check it a few times. There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s Our Ye Qingran, not the other Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Jun was on the verge of tears. ¡°She really got the first ce.¡±


    The ss teacher could not control her excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s in the first ce. The trophy and certificate are with me. I was just about to give it to Ye Qingran.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t have to give it to him. I¡¯lle over to get it.¡±


    After Ye Jun said that, he hung up the phone.


    He came to school. Not only did hee to school.


    He even brought over a dozen of fruit baskets, as if he was a nouveau riche who hade to the town hall to give gifts.


    He took the fruit to his teacher and handed it to him. ¡°Thank you, teacher. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Ye Qingran was facepalmed. She could not look at him.


    That was not enough. In the end, he even got all the teachers to take a group photo with Ye Qingran with the trophy in their hands.


    Later, he posted the group photo on his moment page with the caption: It was not bad. You¡¯ve made some small progress. You¡¯ve finally won first ce.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    His father was not an ordinary braggart.


    The news of Ye Qingran getting the first ce was a huge blow to Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue looked at the school website. It was full of news of Ye Qingran getting first ce. She felt dizzy.


    She did not want to admit it, but she had to admit that Ye Qingran¡¯s results were good.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for her to get first ce.


    Her heart was filled with despair.


    Her enemy was getting stronger and stronger. When would she be able to take revenge?


    She had a feeling that things should not be like this.


    What went wrong? Why was Ye Qingran different from the person she knew?


    Mu Qingxue sat behind the parterre in a daze.


    At noon, she stayed far away from the school. She did not want to hear any news about Ye Qingran getting first ce.


    Mu Qingxue stood up and prepared to return to the school when she saw that it was almost time for the afternoon sses.


    She watched a boy from afar, wearing simple ck trousers and a white shirt, walking into the small shop opposite her.


    His back view looked very familiar. Mu Qingxue stared at him subconsciously, wanting to know who he was.


    At this moment, the boy tilted his head slightly, and a perfect profile fell into her eyes.


    Ye Qingran?


    Mu Qingxue hid behind the tree.


    Deep in her heart, she could not help but feel a touch of jealousy.


    He was profligate, but just because the Ye family was rich, he used his money to make some looks, and the whole world praised him. She did not understand what these people were thinking.


    Wait a minute¡­


    It was not that there were no shops around the school. Why did Ye Qingrane all the way to this shop? What did he want to buy?


    It was strange.


    Moreover, before entering the shop, he had even looked around.


    He was giving off the feeling that he was sneaking around as if he was doing something secretly.


    Not long after, she saw Ye Qingraning out of the shop.


    Mu Qingxue hesitated for a moment before running into the shop.


    She smiled gently and asked the aunty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. May I ask, what did my ssmate buy in the shop just now?¡±


    The aunty nced at her and frowned slightly. It was obvious that she was curious why she asked this.


    Mu Qingxue smiled shyly and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because he refused to buy it before. I don¡¯t know if he bought it this time.¡±


    When the aunty heard this, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°He bought it. A little boy buying sanitary pads for his girlfriend will be a little embarrassed.¡±


    Sanitary pads?


    Mu Qingxue caught these three words and thanked the aunty with a smile.


    She was full of doubts. Why did Ye Qingran buy sanitary pads?


    To buy sanitary pads for his girlfriend?


    That¡¯s not right. His girlfriends had note to school for the past few days.


    Would he help to buy sanitary pads for the other girls?


    Mu Qingxue quickened her pace and followed Ye Qingran back to school.


    She saw Ye Qingran carrying her school bag and entering the bathroom. Not long after, Ye Qingran came out. She did not look too good.


    Last time, she saw sanitary pads in Ye Qingran¡¯s school bag.


    At that time, she thought that he was a pervert.


    Later on, he exined that his girlfriend left them at his ce. But today, his girlfriend did note to school, so why did he buy these?


    For his own use?


    Mu Qingxue was stunned.


    She ran to buy sanitary pads and went to the bathroom after buying them. Why did it feel so simr when a girl suddenly had her period?


    An absurd thought slowly formed in Mu Qingxue¡¯s mind.


    The sanitary pads in Ye Qingran¡¯s bag and the sanitary pads that he bought himself were really for his use.


    A man obviously would not need them.


    If he needed them, it meant that Ye Qingran was a girl.


    Mu Qingxue was extremely surprised.


    She did not know why she was so suspicious.


    However, after being suspicious, she felt that the possibility was very high.


    At the auctionst time, she heard the wives of the wealthy families say that Ye Jun valued sons over daughters.


    Back then, Lin Shu¡¯er married into the Ye family because she was pregnant with a boy.


    Was it possible that Lin Shu¡¯er changed her gender to get married into the Ye family and raised her daughter as a son?


    If that was true, then Ye Jun would divorce Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Ye Qingran, this money-losing son, would be chased out of the Ye family by Ye Jun!

 Chapter 112 - She Understood Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 112: She Understood Her Heart</h4>


    In the afternoon, Ye Qingran only had one ss before she asked for leave and went back.


    The pain of her period made it difficult for her to persist.


    She took a taxi and when she returned home, she was almost exhausted. She poured a ss of water and took painkillers. Then, she curled up and fell asleep on the bed.


    She did not know how long she slept until she was woken up by a knock on the door.


    Ye Qingran was a little displeased to be woken up.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked outside. It was dark.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Ye Qingran got up to open the door and saw Chu Yan standing outside.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Chu Yan frowned slightly when he saw her pale face and exhausted appearance. Then, he asked.


    Ye Qingran nodded.


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Did you take your medication?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded again. ¡°Yes, I took it and slept for a while. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    She was afraid that Chu Yan would take her to the hospital again when he saw that she was not feeling well, so she told him that she was fine now. She was just sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Since you took your medicine and slept for a while, let¡¯s go down and have some food.¡±


    Chu Yan came back and saw the table was full of food, so he came up to knock on the door.


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Brother, you should eat. I¡¯m going to continue sleeping.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around andy down on the bed. She closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly.


    Chu Yan did not disturb her. He helped to cover her with the nket before turning off the lights and closing the door.


    When Ye Qingran woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Her illness and pain had disappeared, but she was still not in good vigour.


    She went down to the dining room and saw Chu Yan in the kitchen. He prepared breakfast for the two of them.


    ¡°The school has given you a leave of absence. You can rest well at home today.¡± Chu Yan did not ask her the reason for her difort.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingran drank the porridge and did not forget to give him some rainbow buttocks. ¡°Brother, your cooking skills are getting better. It would be great if I could eat your breakfast every day.¡±


    It was because she did not know how to cook and did not want to eat breakfast outside.


    Chu Yan gave a handsome smile on his lips. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that he was deceiving people just like her.


    She muttered, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t live here every day. How can you cook breakfast for me every day? You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Chu Yan moved his lips, wanting to reply to her.


    Ye Qingran suddenly thought of something and looked at Chu Yan with a mysterious expression. ¡°Brother, guess which ce I got in this mathpetition? !¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°First ce.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I heard from Ruoruo yesterday that you got the first ce, so I came back with a gift. It¡¯s a pity that someone only wants to sleep and don¡¯t want gifts.¡±


    Ye Qingran quickly said, ¡°No, no, no, I want gifts. Brother, quickly give me my gift.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her expectant face and did not dy her requests.


    He got up and took out an exquisite rectangr golden sandalwood box from the cab and ced it in front of Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Chu Yan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not in a hurry to open it first. I want to guess what you might give me.¡±


    The more time she spent with Chu Yan, the more she realized that Chu Yan was very simr to her.


    He was like another her, calm and rational, and indifferent.


    He had high expectations of the people around him, and he had even higher expectations of himself. It seemed that he was indifferent to everything, but in fact, the pride in his bones was even higher than the sky.


    However, his rationality and restraintpletely disguised everything.


    If they were simr, the gifts they would give should be about the same.


    If she was Chu Yan, what would she give him?


    Ye Qingran thought about it and guessed, ¡°Tie, cufflinks, cell phone?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°None of them.¡±


    ¡°Is that a sports car?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°It seems that brother¡¯s gift is very creative.¡± She could not guess it at all.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very creative,¡± Chu Yan admitted.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m looking forward to it more.¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness as she eagerly opened the box.


    When she saw what was in the box, Ye Qingran was stunned.


    She was dumbfounded and looked at Chu Yan in disbelief. ¡°Brother, did you get the wrong gift?¡±


    Chu Yan smiled and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Qingran was shocked. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that your gift was very creative? You don¡¯t seem to have any creativity either.¡±


    She picked up the Red Book in the box and didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. ¡°This is the property certificate of the small vi. This house is very expensive. Brother, you¡¯re too generous. This isn¡¯t a creative gift, it¡¯s a super-rich gift.¡±


    Chu Yan said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, it is a creative gift.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°In what way that it is creative?¡±


    ¡°In the future, you will know,¡± Chu Yan said meaningfully and then asked her, ¡°Keep it well. In the future, everything in this house will be yours.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned as she looked at Chu Yan. His eyes were deep as if there was a whirlpool in them that could capture one¡¯s soul.


    Her heartbeat suddenly went out of control.


    She missed quite a few beats.


    She seemed to understand a little where the creativity of Chu Yan¡¯s gift came from, but she felt that she might have been overthinking.


    Because she was now a man.


    But a man could be with a man.


    But, she was also a woman.


    It was soplicated.


    However, even if she was not sure, she did not understand what Chu Yan meant.


    The strange feeling in her heart couldn¡¯t be clearer at this moment.


    She was the heir of the Ye family, and her responsibility was too great.


    She couldn¡¯t be like other girls, choosing a marriage because of love.


    To her, love was something that she couldn¡¯t touch, and she couldn¡¯t expect herself to have it.


    This was because her marriage in the future had to be a marriage for the benefit of the family.


    But in her heart, she had a fairy tale about love like other girls, hoping that the prince and the princess could live happily together.


    She was silently waiting for that person to appear.


    Recently, a seed called love had taken root and sprouted in the bottom of her heart, breaking out of the ground and quickly growing into arge tree with luxuriant foliage.


    On the seed, there were two letters: CY.


    Ye Qingrany on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Her period had made her a little anxious.


    The Autumn Sun in the afternoon was veryfortable.


    The room was quiet and pleasant. Ye Qingran sat on thefortable sofa with a book in her hand, she was flipping through it, basking in the sunzily, and listening to melodious music leisurely.


    After reading for a while, she put down the book,y on the sofa, and scrolled through the ces of interest on her phone.


    After winning first ce, she was qualified to get into a famous university, TO3. She did not have to stay in school every day to study.

 Chapter 113 - She Was Seduced Intentionally

    <h4>Chapter 113: She Was Seduced Intentionally</h4>


    Ye Qingran was prepared to get a travel schedule for herself and went out to y for a while.


    She had thought of her statement to Ye Jun, Lin Shu¡¯er and her school regarding her n.


    She just didn¡¯t know if they would be at ease if she went out on a trip alone.


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Who was it?


    Was Chu Yan back? It shouldn¡¯t be. Chu Yan had the password and room key. When he was back, he could just enter the house.


    Ye Qingran stood up and went to open the door.


    She looked at the girl standing outside in surprise. She was both surprised and not surprised at the same time. After all, the female lead couldn¡¯t disappear.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, I have something to tell you.¡± Mu Qingxue was dressed purely and beautifully. She bit her lower red lips and looked at Ye Qingran shyly.


    Ye Qingran was puzzled. Mu Qingxue did not visit her for no reason. She must have some ns in her mind.


    However, there was no fluctuation on her face. She asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Can we talk inside?¡±


    Mu Qingxue lowered her eyes, she looked sad and beautiful. She looked at Ye Qingran nervously as if she was afraid that she would reject her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one here. There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t say. Let¡¯s just talk here.¡± Ye Qingran did not wee her into the house.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Qingxue hesitated. It was obvious that she did not want to talk here. However, she eventuallypromised and said softly, ¡°Ye Qingran, I¡¯m tired and scared. I just want to reconcile with you.¡±


    As she said that, her eyes turned red again.


    Her tears were about to fall.


    Ye Qingran looked at her like this.


    She subconsciously thought of Bai Lian¡¯s words and the tea culture.


    She would rather Mu Qingxue be more ruthless and oppose her directly. At least it would be real.


    Now, this was too hypocritical and made her feel ufortable all over.


    ¡°You said you want to reconcile, so let¡¯s reconcile,¡± Ye Qingran said inly.


    Mu Qingxue was delighted. ¡°Really? Then can we be friends?¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered in her heart. ¡°We can reconcile, but we can¡¯t be friends.¡±


    ¡°Are you unwilling to forgive me?¡± Mu Qingxue lowered her head and looked aggrieved again.


    ¡°I know that I was dizzy and always went against you previously. Actually¡­ I did that for a reason. But before this, I didn¡¯t understand why I was like this. I was very gentle to other boys, but why did I get angry when I met you? Only now do I understand that it¡¯s because you¡¯re different to me. I wanted to provoke your gaze and get your attention, so I kept going against you. I¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran did not listen to her.


    She could not take it anymore and interrupted, ¡°What do you mean by saying all this now? Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re in love with me?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned red and her expression became even more embarrassed.


    In love?


    In her heart, Mu Qingxue was sneering.


    How was that possible? No matter who she fell in love with, it was impossible for her to fall in love with Ye Qingran.


    She did this to test Ye Qingran¡¯s gender.


    After she went back yesterday, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Ye Qingran might be a woman.


    However, she had no evidence.


    Because of this, she could not sleep well the entire night. The reason why she came over today was that she wanted a definite answer.


    Or rather, she wanted to find evidence that Ye Qingran was pretending to be a man.


    Ye Qingran was stunned.¡±¡­¡±


    She felt like a bolt from the blue!


    Wasn¡¯t Mu Qingxue disgusted by saying such words that went against her heart?


    She was disgusted by what she heard. It was as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Did she fell in love with her?


    The female lead fell in love with her, the real female lead and the fake male lead?


    If she had not read the original novel, she might believe that she used her invincible charm to make the female lead fall in love with her.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, I¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue wanted to say something, but she could not bring herself to say it.


    She might as well not say anything. Suddenly, she hugged Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran subconsciously retreated and avoided her quickly.


    She frowned and asked Mu Qingxue, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mu Qingxue exined in a fluster, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to get close to you. Ye Qingran, I know that you might not believe what I¡¯m saying now, but I want you to see my sincerity.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Damn it, what kind of script was she holding?


    Mu Qingxue looked at Ye Qingran pitifully and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I shouldn¡¯t say this now. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to control myself¡­¡±


    The corner of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±¡­¡±


    Her charm managed to get the female lead?


    It was impossible!


    The female lead had so many men. No matter who she truly loved, she would never truly love her enemy¡¯s son, Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran sneered, ¡°Are you done? You can leave now.¡±


    She just stepped back when she identally let Mu Qingxue in.


    Otherwise, she would have mmed the door.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were red, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand before, but now I understand. Ye Qingran, don¡¯t treat me like this anymore. Every time you scold me, I feel like my heart is being cut by a knife. As long as you don¡¯t do this anymore¡­ I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    She waved her head excitedly.


    Then, she identally broke the button on her shirt.


    Her voluptuous chest rose up and down continuously¡­


    This ident happened without any warning, and it gave Ye Qingran a huge shock.


    How could she not see that Mu Qingxue was doing it on purpose?


    Was she trying to seduce her?


    What the hell? What was wrong with Mu Qingxue today?


    She did not think about how to deal with the male leads, instead, she came over to seduce her.


    Was she sure¡­ that her brain was not sick?


    Mu Qingxue eximed and covered her chest with her hand.


    Her face was red, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Qingran¡¯s face. She observed and did not let go of the slightest expression on her face.


    She was so calm. When she saw that she was showing off, her expression did not change at all.


    That was not a normal reaction of a man?


    As she observed, she carefully asked, ¡°Ye Qingran, I dropped my button. Can you lend me a jacket so that I can cover it?¡±


    Ye Qingran was speechless. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry when you are in front of me because even if you are naked and stand in front of me, I will not be interested in you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Ye Qingran, why did you humiliate me suddenly?¡±


    She sneered in her heart. She was not interested in sex. Even men like Long Junyao and Murong Yichen could not control their bodies when they looked at her. Ye Qingran was not interested in sex, and it was because she was a woman.


    ¡°Humiliate you?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her coldly with a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°It was you who ran into someone else¡¯s house and seduced the person. How did it be a humiliation when the person was unmoved? What do you want me to do, sleep with you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was embarrassed and angry. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly screamed.


    She lost her bnce and fell towards Ye Qingran¡­


    ¡ª


    PS: it¡¯s uploaded. I would like to sprinkle some flowers on myself. Tonight, I have written more than 20,000 words and I continued writing after I woke up. Lastly, you have to request a monthly pass. You have to request a monthly pass. You have to request a monthly pass. The important thing should be repeated by three times.

 Chapter 114 - Her Celebration and Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 114: Her Celebration and Crisis</h4>


    Ye Qingran dodged agilely and dodged again, while Mu Qingxue fell to the ground.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as snow.


    The fall just now was not light. Her hands and feet hurt, and she felt dizzy for a moment.


    She supported herself on the ground with both hands and did not get up immediately.


    Her clothes were nted, revealing her round shoulders and fair skin. One could vaguely see the fullness of her chest.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broadened my horizons!¡± Ye Qingran stood at the side and stared at Mu Qingxue with aplicated gaze. There was neither contempt nor sternness. There was only puzzlement and indifference.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    She bit her lips.


    She clenched her fists tightly and maintained her original posture. She was as graceful as a drizzle of rain and was full of affection. ¡°Ye Qingran, as a man, don¡¯t you want¡­ As long as you say it, I¡¯m willing to.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Mu Qingxue who was lying in front of her with a faint smile. ¡°Although your looks are just average, your figure is indeed attractive. There are only a few men who can resist it. It¡¯s a pity that I have mysophobia.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom.


    She stood up with the help of the cab beside her and stared straight at Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I¡¯m toozy to argue with you.¡± Ye Qingran curled her lips and smiled coldly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost? Do you really want to take off all your clothes and seduce me with your body?¡±


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists tightly.


    The hatred in her heart could not be appeased and she could not confirm Ye Qingran¡¯s true gender.


    She was somewhat unwilling.


    However, in this situation, she had no choice but to take a step back. No matter how strong the hatred in her heart was, she had to endure it.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you wait¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s voice was very soft, but the hatred in her voice seemed to be able to freeze space.


    She was cunning.


    There was definitely something wrong with Ye Qingran.


    If she was a woman pretending to be a man, she would reveal it.


    This way, the Ye family would be in chaos, and they would be fighting against each other.


    Ye Qingran did not allow her to get close to her, so she had no way of verifying whether Ye Qingran was a man or a woman.


    But she could publicize this matter.


    Ye Jun cared so much about his reputation and cared so much about his son. He scolded other¡¯s daughters every day for being money-losing goods.


    If his son, whom he had raised for more than ten years, was revealed as money-losing goods that he looked down on, he would be the joke of the entire wealthy circle in Jiang City.


    To celebrate Ye Qingran getting first ce in thepetition, Ye Jun wanted to hold a celebration party for Ye Qingran.


    If it was revealed that Ye Qingran was a girl on that day, Ye Jun¡¯s expression would definitely be very interesting!


    Mu Qingxue looked at the sky, clenched her fists and ced them on her chest. She thought to herself, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you!¡±


    Ye Jun had chosen the 10th of November to celebrate Ye Qingran¡¯s birthday.


    After midnight, it would be the 11th which was Ye Qingran¡¯s birthday.


    It was not the host¡¯s birthday.


    It was her birthday.


    Ye Qingran was very surprised.


    What surprised her more was that Lin Shu¡¯er said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Your dad has taken care of you this time. He specially chose that day to celebrate youring of age ceremony.¡±


    In recent years, it was indeed very popr to celebrate theing of age ceremony at midnight.


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment. ¡°Hasn¡¯t my birthday already over?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er looked at her in surprise. ¡°The date of the ID card was changed to make it easier for you to go to school. You were born in November.¡±


    As she said that.., she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was afraid that some nosy people would go to the hospital where you were born to investigate, so I blurred the date. The Birthday Banquet every year was decided on this day, but everyone in the family knows that you were born in November. Every year, on this day, I would cook long life noodles for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Back then, she had casually mentioned the reason to Chu Yan and He Cizhou.


    It turned out to be true.


    The host and she celebrated their birthday on the same day.


    No wonder at that time, He Cizhou and Chu Yan felt that it was very strange.


    However, they did not pursue the matter further.


    Perhaps they went to investigate. After all, there were quite some people who knew about her birthday on November 11th.


    But the strange thing was that the host did not remember this part at all.


    However, the original story did mention the host¡¯s birthday.


    Something happened to the Ye family, and everyone in the Ye family was busy. The host was causing trouble everywhere, which angered everyone in the Ye family to death.


    On the day of her 18th birthday, the host and Ye Jun had a big fight and ran away from home in the heavy rain.


    That night, she met a boy who moved her heart.


    That boy was one of the five male leads, Su Yian.


    Ye Qingran wanted to know if she would meet Su Yian on her birthday.


    Out of the five male leads, Su Yian was the only one she had not met before.


    ¨C


    She knew that Ye Jun was going to hold a banquet for Ye Qingran.


    Zixia held two albums and excitedly came to look for Ye Qingran. She wanted her to try on a gown in her studio.


    Ye Qingran knew that this Miss Zixia seemed to be so free. She often went shopping abroad, but that was not the case. She had a high-order studio for the formal dress.


    She went to Tokyo and Paris to study. She looked at the fashion design there and wanted to design a brand that belonged to her style.


    As for whether the business was good or not, she did not know if she had any clients.


    Because she was the designer of the studio.


    Her dream was to be an outstanding designer. Her father invested money to open this studio for her to y with.


    Zixia said with a smile, ¡°Ye Qingran, quickly take a look. Which one do you like? I¡¯ll customize it for you for free.¡±


    Ye Qingran opened the album. It was full of men¡¯s gowns, which looked simr in style.


    They were all suits, but the details werepletely different.


    ¡°How about this ck one? It¡¯s simple and generous. You¡¯ll definitely look handsome in it,¡± Zixia rmended one.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°And this white one, I think it¡¯s okay too. You¡¯ll definitely look like Prince Charming in it and charm all the girls in the banquet hall.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me both sets?¡± Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°UH, of course, I can only give you one set. For this set, you have to make some money for me, right?¡± Zixia smiled, revealing her true nature as a businesswoman¡¯s daughter.


    Ye Qingran closed the album. ¡°Alright, just these two sets. You¡¯re stingy. We¡¯re ssmates, and we¡¯re deskmates. I even pretended to be your boyfriend. You said that you were going to give it to me, but in the end, you still asked me for money.¡±


    Zixia acted miserably. ¡°I have no choice. The industry is too difficult. If I don¡¯t earn more, my studio will fail.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°What are you worried about with your father¡¯s support?¡±


    Zixia sighed. ¡°My father only supports me for three years. If I don¡¯t make it in three years, I¡¯ll have to close down. So, this time, you must wear my studio¡¯s gown and give me good publicity.¡±

 Chapter 115 - Things That She Could Do as An Adult

    <h4>Chapter 115: Things That She Could Do as An Adult</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran suggested, ¡°Men¡¯s suits are more or less the same. If you really want to advertise, you should find a female celebrity. Tang Tang is quite suitable.¡±


    Zixia measured Ye Qingran¡¯s measurements. ¡°I¡¯ve found Tang Tang. I have to find a man too. ¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Then I can introduce you one. Let him wear the suits of your studio. Perhaps your studio will be famous very soon.¡±


    Zixia asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s my second brother. In the past, I didn¡¯t mean to introduce you to a good man. I think my second brother is a good man.¡±


    Zixia was surprised. ¡°Are you trying to set me up on a blind date?¡±


    ¡°You can say that.¡±


    Dongfang Yu was blind and did not know how good Zixia was.


    She had been deskmates with Zixia for so long. She clearly knew that this girl came from good family background, had a good personality, was not arrogant or impatient, and she got her own ideas.


    If she were to be her sister-inw, it would be a win no matter how she looked at it.


    Zixia was a little shy. ¡°What kind of blind date, you¡¯re my boyfriend now.¡±


    Ye Qingran said helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just to make you break off the engagement?¡±


    ¡°But the problem is that the engagement hasn¡¯t been broken off yet.¡±


    Speaking of breaking off the engagement, Zixia was discouraged. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to break it off.¡±


    Ye Qingranforted her, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, there¡¯s no rush. This engagement can definitely be broken off, right?¡±


    Zixia said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy anymore. My father said that Dongfang Yu has hooked up with the Yan family in the capital city. That Yan family has a god of death. It¡¯s very scary.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°God of Death? Who is it?¡±


    Zixia lowered her voice. ¡°It seems to be called something called Annoying Yan. I¡¯m not too sure about the details, but my father doesn¡¯t even dare to mention him. He says that he¡¯s very perverted and can¡¯t be offended.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    She felt likeughing.


    Was this Annoying Yan that scary?


    She didn¡¯t even dare to mention him.


    Ye Qingran was a little curious.


    She didn¡¯t continue to ask Zixia but went to ask Chu Yan instead.


    ¡°Brother, can I ask you something?¡± Ye Qingran leaned on the desk and looked at Chu Yan with her hands resting on her cheeks.


    It turned out that some people would not look gentlemen when they wore sses. Instead, they would be devilish and dangerous.


    Just Like Chu Yan now.


    Chu Yan took off his blue-ray sses and threw them aside. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Do you know a person named Annoying Yan?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the document paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Nothing. I just heard that this person is very terrifying in the business world. He¡¯s a pervert. No one dares to mention him.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran strangely and slowly replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Brother, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I... know him.¡± Chu Yan seemed to have some difficulties exining.


    ¡°Then tell me, is this person difficult to deal with? Can I deal with him?¡± After dealing with this Annoying Yan, she estimated that Zixia¡¯s marriage could be annulled.


    ¡°You want to... handle him?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s indifferent voice was a little surprised, and his gaze was strange.


    Ye Qingran thought that he had misunderstood. ¡°This matter has to be settled. Brother, if you have information about him, give me a copy.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have it at the moment.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then you investigate for me.¡±


    Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    He promised Ye Qingran, but he did not show up for a few days.


    Ye Qingran had been very busy these few days. Ever since the incident with Dina, Lin Shu¡¯er had treated her as her pir of support. She had to make the decisions on everything.


    Phone calls came one after another.


    The banquet was in a few days, so Ye Qingran stayed at the Ye residence.


    Someone knocked on the bedroom door.


    After getting Ye Qingran¡¯s permission, Song Ye pushed the door open and walked in.


    He held a gift in his hand and handed it to Ye Qingran. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday in two days. I¡¯ll be joining the filming team tomorrow and might not be able toe back. I wish you a happy birthday in advance.¡±


    Ye Qingran took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. You should rest early.¡±


    After saying that, Song Ye prepared to leave.


    However, Ye Qingran stopped him. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Song Ye looked at her. ¡°HMM?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Second brother, have you got a girlfriend?¡±


    Song Ye was puzzled. ¡°No, why?¡±


    Ye Qingran went straight to the point. ¡°I know an especially nice girl. She¡¯s very nice. Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also smart. Would you like to meet her?¡±


    Song Ye grunted.¡±... You¡¯re trying to set me up on a blind date.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a blind date. Just treat it as knowing one more friend.¡±


    Song Ye did not know whether tough or cry.


    His younger brother, who was only a few days away from officiallying of age, was serious about setting him up with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be recent. When you¡¯re not busy, I¡¯ll introduce you to each other. Or rather, you can add each other on WeChat. You guys can have a chat and get to know each other.¡±


    Ye Qingran said as she took her phone. ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll give her WeChat to you. Her friend has a photo of her. Take a look. She¡¯s a beauty.¡±


    Song Ye found an excuse to prevaricate. ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve been thinking of putting my career in the first ce and not falling in love for the time being.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You are just making friends. I¡¯m not asking you to fall in love with her. I¡¯ve said it. It¡¯s not considered a blind date. I¡¯m just introducing a friend to you.¡±


    Song Ye did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m going to memorize the script. We¡¯ll talk about this another time.¡±


    He could only procrastinate.


    If he could dy it for a while, so be it.


    He did not care what Ye Qingran was going to say next. He left quickly. His back looked especially rushed.


    Ye Qingran was very helpless.¡±...¡±


    She was just setting him up on a blind date.


    It¡¯s not like she was going to kill him. Why was he running away so fast?


    Ye Qingrany on the bed and was ready to sleep.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and took a look. It was a Wechat message from Chu Yan. [ It¡¯s your birthday in two days. ]


    Ye Qingran immediately replied. [ It¡¯s also brother, your birthday. ]


    She invited Chu Yan: [ For your birthday, how do you n to celebrate it? Do you want toe over and celebrate your birthday with me? ]


    Chu Yan: [ I¡¯m overseas. ]


    Both of them had not contacted each other for a few days. Ye Qingran returned to the small vi, but she did not see Chu Yan. She thought that he was busy.


    She didn¡¯t see him these few days as he was overseas. He was probably very busy, so he did not give her any information about the Annoying Yan.


    Ye Qingran: [ It seems that we can¡¯t celebrate our birthday together. As you¡¯re abroad, remember to eat longevity noodles too. ]


    Chu Yan: [ Okay. ]


    Ye Qingran: [ I¡¯m 18 years old on my birthday. How old are you? ]


    Chu Yan: [25. ]


    Ye Qingran smiled.


    Her actual age was 25 years old too. Could it be that both of them were born in the same year, month, and day?


    Ye Qingran: [ I wish you a happy 25th birthday. ]


    Chu Yan: [ I wish you a happy 18th birthday. ]


    Then, he sent another message: [ You¡¯re an adult now. You can¡¯t flirt around anymore. ]


    Ye Qingran sent a surprised emoji: [ Is there such a thing? I thought I was an adult now and I can do many things that I couldn¡¯t do previously. ]


    Chu Yan: [ What do you want to do? ]


    Ye Qingran immediately teased Chu Yan. [ Of course, it¡¯s something that only adults can do. Haven¡¯t you done it before? ]


    Chu Yan: [ ? ? ? ]

 Chapter 116 - Shes Really Floating Now

    <h4>Chapter 116: She¡¯s Really Floating Now</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran sent a wave of emojis.


    Laughing, Honking, Driving.


    Let him have a look himself.


    ...


    In the end, she sent a text: [ Brother, were you thinking something indecent? The matter I mentioned that only adults can do is... taking a driver¡¯s license exam, hahaha. ]


    Chu Yan replied: [ You¡¯re some. ]


    After that, he ignored her.


    Ye Qingran rolled on the bed andughed for quite a while.


    She was very light-headed now. She even dared to tease Chu Yan like this.


    If she told Chu Yan.


    She was not a boy, but a girl.


    What kind of expression would Chu Yan have?


    The day before the banquet, Zixia personally sent the gown to the Ye family.


    On the day of the banquet, Ye Qingran changed into the ck gownced with diamonds.


    The tailored suit looked particrly handsome on her. She looked young and immature, but maintained her stable air ofposure.


    Her hair was allbed back, revealing her full forehead. Her long and narrow phoenix eyes were ck and clear. She looked especially reserved and elegant, looking very handsome.


    Ye Jun looked at her and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He patted Ye Qingran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°From today onwards, you are an adult. From now on, you have to think twice before doing anything.¡±


    Then, he gave the gift he prepared to Ye Qingran.


    It was a sports car.


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    She did not have a driver¡¯s license yet, so she could not drive the sports car now.


    The banquet was not held in the Ye family.


    After all, it was Ye Qingran¡¯s birthday party. It was also to celebrate her winning first ce in thepetition. For a banquet targeted towards young people, the venue naturally had to suit young people¡¯s preferences.


    He especially chose the Dragon Pce, the most luxurious venue for the banquet.


    The banquet hall also had a grass field. The hall was decorated with gold and jade, while the outdoor was decorated with pink roses and bright starry lights.


    Moreover, a live band was invited to y on the grass field.


    Ye Qingran could also be considered a minor shareholder of the Dragon Pce, although she still had to pay a portion, since it would still be considered her own, she was naturally happy to do so.


    The banquet started at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    At seven o¡¯clock, the guests started to arrive one after another.


    Ye Qingran did not want to invite so many people, but when she found out, Lin Shu¡¯er had already sent out invitation cards to many people, including her former friends. Not a single one was left out.


    Fortunately, there were not too many elders.


    These elders only came to bring the younger generation over to make friends.


    The elders liked to stay in the magnificent banquet hall, holding wine sses while talking about current politics and financial stocks.


    The young men and women, on the other hand, liked to gather on thewn in groups of three to five, chatting and ying games.


    When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, Chu Ruoruo and Zixia arrived together.


    Zixia was still alright. She had seen Ye Qingran try on this suit before.


    At this moment, she liked to tell everyone, ¡°Ye Qingran looks handsome today, right? The suit is from my studio. If you need anything, you can look for me.¡±


    As for Chu Ruoruo, her eyes were staring straight at it.


    ¡°Brother Ran, you¡¯re really too handsome. You¡¯re too good-looking. I really like it.¡± Then, she used her arm to touch Ye Qingran. ¡°You¡¯re eighteen years old. You¡¯re an adult now. You can ¡®eat meat¡¯ now.¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    She pinched Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face. ¡°So, are you going to clean yourself and wait for me tonight?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes lit up, but then they sank again. ¡°Forget it. If my brother finds out, he¡¯ll probably beat me to death.¡±


    Her brother dared to pry into her private affairs.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to pry into her brother¡¯s affairs.


    When outsiders heard these words, they didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong. They just felt that if they dared to act recklessly at such a young age, their brothers¡¯ would definitely beat them to death.


    ¡°Big Brother Ran, this is my gift to you. I hope you like it.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo presented her gift.


    Ye Qingran opened it and saw that it was biscuits made by Chu Ruoruo herself. On it were the words ¡°Happy Birthday, Big Brother Ran¡±.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I like it very much. Of all the gifts I received today, this one is my favorite.¡±


    After saying that, she directly took a piece and ate it. It was very sweet, very crispy, and very delicious.


    At this moment, a voice rang in her ear, ¡°Ye Qingran, what about mine? My gift should be your favorite too, right?¡±


    It was Liu Renwei who hade.


    He specially presented the gift he had prepared and walked around in front of Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran opened it and saw that it was actually a high-quality ceramic. Liu Renwei said proudly, ¡°I made this myself. I had to make it twelve times in total before seeding. Beautiful, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s very beautiful. Thank you.¡±


    She did not even have the time to talk to everyone. After a while, someone else came. ¡°Happy Birthday, Ye Qingran.¡±


    Furthermore, he handed her a gift.


    Ye Qingran was the main character today. Everybody had to politely chat with her or send her a gift to congratte her.


    She had never had a birthday party like this before.


    After all, in the past, even if she had a birthday party, the gifts did not need to be handed directly to her. There would be a person to register them.


    It was very tiring.


    Her face was about to turn stiff from smiling.


    Ye Qingran really did not want a party like this at all.


    She took out her phone, that was kept in her pocket, and took a look at it. It was a message from Chu Yan: [ Is the party about to start? ]


    Ye Qingran replied: [ Yes, and I¡¯m going to have an opening dance with Ruoruo. Brother, are you afraid? Are you worried that I¡¯ll kidnap Ruoruo? ]


    Chu Yan: [ if you kidnap her, I¡¯ll kidnap you. ]


    Ye Qingran: [ I¡¯m not a fool. It¡¯s not that easy to kidnap me. ]


    Chu Yan: [ Try then. ]


    Ye Qingran did not have time to reply to Chu Yan¡¯s message.


    Because Ye Chenfeng had brought Bai Beibei here.


    The two of them stood together and looked like a perfect couple. Ye Qingran went up to him and said, ¡°Beibei, I asked my third brother to invite you. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯te today.¡±


    Bai Beibei smiled shyly and said, ¡°If you invited me, I would definitelye.¡±


    She handed over the gift and praised, ¡°Qingran, you¡¯re so handsome tonight. Look at the girls around you. They¡¯ve all be infatuated just by looking at you.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and teased, ¡°Then, when you see me looking so handsome, do you feel tempted?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, who was originally smiling, turned to Ye Qingran with a dark expression. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. Be a little more upright. Otherwise, I might not give you face and beat you up on your birthday.¡±


    Ye Qingran provoked, ¡°Today is not my birthday. It¡¯s my birthday after 12 o¡¯clock. You cane and beat me up. Hurry up and do it.¡±


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng would not really beat her up.


    He knew that he could not beat her up. ¡°There are so many people. Even if you¡¯re shameless, I¡¯m not. Beibei, ignore him. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you over for dessert.¡±


    Bai Beibei nodded and said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over first. You can handle your matters.¡±


    But, Ye Qingran did not let them leave.


    She did not intend to dance the opening dance, so she gave the opening dance to Ye Chenfeng and Bai Beibei.


    Ye Chenfeng wasining and scolding, but he had no objection to letting him dance the opening dance, not to mention the opening dance was with Bai Beibei.


    It was what he wanted.

 Chapter 117 - Shes Got A Good Show to Watch

    <h4>Chapter 117: She¡¯s Got A Good Show to Watch</h4>


    Ye Chenfeng and Bai Beibei cooperated very well. They looked at each other affectionately and danced beautifully. Their movements were precise and smooth.


    They were elegant and calm.


    After the opening dance, everyone went about their own business. They chatted and yed until almost 12 o¡¯clock, when the countdown for the birthday started.


    Some of the elders couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left early.


    But there were still a lot of people.


    Ye Jun and Lin Shu¡¯er also went to the lounge and handed the reception over to Ye Hanzhi. They were prepared toe out when it was almost midnight.


    Everyone was in groups of three to five, singing, ying cards and games. It was very fun.


    Ye Qingran walked to the door and said to Ye Hanzhi, ¡°Big Brother, you should also go and rest.¡±


    Ye Hanzhi looked at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock and the all the guests had already arrived.


    He nodded and was about to enter together with Ye Qingran.


    At this moment, a shy red convertible sports car sped towards them at lightning speed. It slowed down quickly and stopped abruptly at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Then, two tall and handsome men got out of the car.


    Ye Qingran was dumbfounded.¡±¡­¡±


    Weren¡¯t these Leng Xiao and Murong Yichen?


    Why were they here?


    They didn¡¯t seem to have been invited.


    Ye Hanzhi was also puzzled. He nced at Ye Qingran and knew that he hadn¡¯t invited them either. He knew that these two people hade uninvited.


    But even if they hade uninvited, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them.


    Even if they were oncepetitors.


    Ye Hanzhi walked forward and greeted the two of them.


    In the business world, there were no eternal enemies, onlymon interests.


    Ye Qingran also greeted them.


    They represented the Ye family, and since they were here, they could not ignore them.


    Leng Xiao held a bouquet of flowers in his hand and asked Ye Qingran, ¡°I heard that you got first ce in the mathpetition and that it¡¯s your birthday tomorrow, but why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡±


    Murong Yichen¡¯s gaze was cold. There was a slight smile on the corners of his mouth, but it was a very cold smile.


    He also said, ¡°We only found out after we heard about it from others.¡±


    Ye Qingran: Hehe.


    These two people really knew how to tter themselves.


    What rtionship did they have? Why would they be told?


    Ye Qingran put on a fake smile, ¡°We don¡¯t seem to be that¡­¡±


    Ye Hanzhi coughed lightly and interrupted Ye Qingran¡¯s words. He said to the two of them, ¡°It¡¯s just a small celebration. How would we dare to trouble the two of you?¡±


    ¡°No trouble. I¡¯m very happy to attend.¡±


    Leng Xiao said in a very friendly manner.


    He ced the flowers in his hand in Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and also gave the keys to the sports car that he had driven just now to Ye Qingran. ¡°Your present. Happy Birthday.¡±


    Of course, Ye Qingran could not ept the sports car.


    She epted the flowers and returned the keys to Leng Xiao. ¡°This will be fine. Thank you foring today. Pleasee in.¡±


    Leng Xiao threw the keys back. ¡°I never take back what I¡¯ve given away. If you don¡¯t like it, just throw it in the trash can.¡±


    After saying that, he went straight in.


    Murong Yichen looked at Ye Qingran and gave her a meaningful smile before following her in.


    Ye Qingran looked up at the sky speechlessly,¡±¡­¡±


    Why did the cool and handsome male leadse here instead of chasing after their female leads.


    This thought had yet to die down, when another blue-ck sedan slowly drove over and stopped at an empty space beside the previous car.


    The car door opened and Long Junyao, who was wearing a ck suit, walked in. Along with him was Mu Qingxue, who was wearing a ck short skirt of the same color as Long Junyao¡¯s suit. The two of them looked like a couple.


    Ye Qingran almostughed out loud.¡±¡­¡±


    Speak of the devil and he shall arrive.


    It was one thing for Leng Xiao and Murong Yichen toe, but Long Junyao and Mu Qingxue were also here.


    What the hell was going on?


    Since the earlier two were invited in, these two had to be invited in as well.


    But she really did not want to invite these two in.


    But she also knew that Ye Hanzhi was very close to Long Junyao.


    Ye Hanzhi had alwayse to the Dragon Pce when he was discussing business.


    As the former boss of the Dragon Pce, Long Junyao and Ye Hanzhi naturally knew each other and were very familiar with each other.


    Long Junyao was involved in the biddingst time, but he only acted behind the scenes and Ye Hanzhi did not know about it either.


    Therefore, Ye Hanzhi¡¯s attitude towards Long Junyao was much more cordial aspared to the Leng Xiao duo earlier.


    After the two shook hands, Long Junyao asked with a smile, ¡°I happened to be going to a friend¡¯s banquet and saw eldest Young Master Ye standing outside. Is today your birthday?¡±


    Ye Hanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not my birthday. It¡¯s my fourth brother¡¯s.¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled and said sweetly, ¡°Ye Qingran, so today is your birthday. I wish you a happy birthday.¡±


    It was as though she had no recollection of the unhappy things that happened between her and Ye Qingran.


    She looked at Ye Hanzhi with shyness and admiration.


    Ye Qingran chuckled.


    Was he trying to seduce Ye Hanzhi?


    Long Junyao pretended to be surprised. ¡°Qingxue, are you ssmates with the Fourth Young Master of the Ye Family?¡±


    Mu Qingxue replied softly, ¡°We¡¯re from the same school, and we¡¯ve met a few times before.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Were the two of them deliberately acting to disgust her and make her unhappy?


    Ye Hanzhi also realized that something was wrong, but he thought that it was just some conflict between Mu Qingxue and Ye Qingran. He did not know that this conflict had already involved Long Junyao.


    He smiled. ¡°Director Long, if you are busy, please go ahead.¡±


    Long Junyao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to go in for a drink.¡±


    Of course, Ye Hanzhi could not refuse.


    He extended his hand and invited, ¡°Of course, please.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not stop him.


    She wanted to see why Long Junyao had brought Mu Qingxue to the banquet?


    Before Long Junyao went in.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and said with a smile, ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, Happy Birthday. However, I was just passing by today and did not prepare any gifts in advance. Later, I will definitely give Fourth Young Master Ye a big gift.¡±


    When Mu Qingxue followed Long Junyao in, she also looked at Ye Qingran yfully.


    The attitude of these two people gave people the feeling that they were deliberately being mysterious.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Once Long Junyao brought Mu Qingxue in, Murong Yichen and Leng Xiao also saw them.


    Leng Xiao was very surprised.


    He looked at Murong Yichen beside him in surprise. Last time they met, wasn¡¯t this woman with Murong Yichen?


    Why was she with Long Junyao now.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Xiao asked softly.


    She was Murong Yichen¡¯s woman, but she was by Long Junyao¡¯s side and they were so intimate. As a friend, Leng Xiao was displeased.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was a love triangle or if Murong Yichen had been cheated on.


    Murong Yichen nced at Mu Qingxue, who was holding Long Junyao¡¯s arm. His eyes darkened and he felt very upset.


    Hearing Leng Xiao¡¯s question, he did not know how to answer.


    He could not tell Leng Xiao that he had slept with Long Junyao¡¯s woman and that he wanted to steal Long Junyao¡¯s woman.


    Ye Qingran, who was extremely depressed because of the arrival of the duo, felt strangelyfortable when she saw this scene.


    In the end, there was a good show to watch!

 Chapter 118 - 8: She Is Deliberately Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 118: She Is Deliberately Causing Trouble</h4>


    Long Junyao also saw Leng Xiao and Murong Yichen.


    He was stunned and walked towards the two of them. ¡°Yichen, Leng Xiao, why are you here?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was slightly stunned when she saw Leng Xiao and Murong Yichen.


    Her mind was in a mess for a moment, and she was a little at a loss.


    Ever since Long Junyao returned, work in the entertainment industry had stopped, but Murong Yichen still looked for her quite frequently. If she did notply, Murong Yichen would threaten to tell Long Junyao everything.


    He seemed to like the thrill of having an affair.


    If it was just Murong Yichen, she would not be worried.


    However, Leng Xiao had seen her with Murong Yichen thest time.


    Would he tell Long Junyao?


    Also, for some reason, every time she saw Leng Xiao, her heart would race uncontrobly.


    Mu Qingxue hesitated for a moment and followed Long Junyao.


    When she faced Leng Xiao and Murong Yichen, her face was filled with a gentle and cute smile, carrying a wless appearance.


    Leng Xiao nced at Mu Qingxue before he said to Long Junyao, ¡°Ye Qingran is my friend. Of course, I have to attend his banquet. As for Yichen, he came with me.¡±


    Long Junyao frowned. ¡°Ye Qingran is your friend?¡±


    He lowered his voice. ¡°That Real Estate Project you were interested in, did you get it?¡±


    Thepetitor for that project was the Ye family.


    Leng Xiao had clearly lost.


    He was very critical of the Ye family at that time. Why did he suddenly be good friends with Ye Qingran again?


    Leng Xiao did not care at all. He simply replied, ¡°That was so long ago. Why are you still bringing it up?¡±


    Long Junyao:¡±¡­¡±


    What so long ago? It was clearly something that just happenedst month.


    When he left River Cityst time, Leng Xiao said that he would teach the Ye family a good lesson because he was defeated by the other party.


    In just a few days, his attitude had reversed.


    What happened?


    Leng Xiao nced at Mu Qingxue who was beside Long Junyao as if he wanted to say something.


    At this moment, he saw Ye Qingran and immediately walked towards her.


    Mu Qingxue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Leng Xiao did not say anything.


    However, when she saw that he was going to look for Ye Qingran, her heart started to pound again.


    However¡­


    Fortunately, Long Junyao also hated Ye Qingran very much.


    No matter what Ye Qingran said, Long Junyao probably would not believe it.


    Leng Xiao walked in front of Ye Qingran and asked unhappily, ¡°What were you smiling at me for just now?¡±


    Ye Qingran had an innocent look on her face and asked in return, ¡°Was I smiling at you just now?¡±


    Leng Xiao said with certainty, ¡°Not only did you smile, but you also smiled evilly. What are you trying to scheme against me?¡±


    He saw very clearly that Ye Qingran was staring at the four of them. The corners of her mouth curled into a yful smile, as if she was watching a show.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    Leng Xiao asked, ¡°Do you not wee me here?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not hide her disdain and said, ¡°I don¡¯t wee you, but I can¡¯t just chase you away.¡±


    Leng Xiao felt that he was about to lose his temper. He said, ¡°Ye Qingran, I gave you a big gift. Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Calm down. Although it¡¯s not summer now, if you¡¯re too angry, you¡¯ll get e.¡±


    Ye Qingran said as she handed a ss of champagne to Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao epted it.


    Mu Qingxue, Long Junyao, and Murong Yichen stared at Leng Xiao and Ye Qingran for a while.


    Seeing that the two of them were really chatting, they walked over.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, it seems that you and Young Master Leng have a good rtionship.¡± Mu Qingxue looked at Ye Qingran with a smile, but her tone was a little strange.


    Ye Qingran looked at Mu Qingxue and raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    She said casually, ¡°Last time I saw you, weren¡¯t you with President Murong? Why are you with President Long today? Which one of them is your boyfriend?¡±


    Long Junyao narrowed his eyes.


    He subconsciously nced at Mu Qingxue and Murong Yichen.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her expression changed slightly.


    Ye Qingran was obviously humiliating her on purpose!


    She turned to look at Long Junyao, her eyes filled with grievance and innocence.


    Long Junyao was subconsciously suspicious.


    But he immediately denied it.


    Ye Qingran was obviously deliberately trying to provoke them.


    He shook Mu Qingxue¡¯s hand and looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take care of it. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled evilly. ¡°How could I have any objections? I just think that Director Long, you¡¯re really generous.¡±


    Leng Xiao was full of ck lines because he knew what Ye Qingran was implying.


    Murong Yichen did not look too good either.


    Bullying his woman in front of him.


    If it was not for giving Leng Xiao¡¯s face, did he really think this lousy birthday banquet could get them to personally attend?


    What a big ego.


    Murong Yichen¡¯s tone was cold as he said, ¡°Mu Qingxue is an artist in mypany. Shouldn¡¯t I take care of her?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at them and intentionally let out a long ¡°Oh¡±.


    It seemed that her guess was right. Mu Qingxue was rted to three men at the same time.


    However, apart from Murong Yichen who knew of Long Junyao¡¯s existence, the other three men did not know of each other¡¯s existence.


    Interesting, it was really too interesting.


    I really want to stir up trouble!!


    Ye Qingran tilted her head and said in confusion, ¡°The entertainment industry is so special. The boss is personally taking care of his own artist?¡±


    As she said that, she looked at Mu Qingxue and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re really a wonderful person. You have a good heart and a good body. You¡¯re kind and loving. I admire you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Damn Ye Qingran, she only knew how to insult her! !


    Ye Qingran said again, ¡°Not only do I admire your good health, I also admire that you¡¯re very good at time management, and you¡¯re able to handle every affair so reasonably.¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    Long Junyao:¡±¡­¡±


    Murong Yichen:¡±¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue stared at Ye Qingran with a cold and vicious gaze.


    She held back her impulses and dragged Long Junyao away.


    Ye Qingran, you can be arrogant for now.


    I¡¯ll see how you be a big joketer!


    Since she had left, Ye Qingran could not continue to cause any more trouble. Ye Qingran went to look for Bai Beibei, Zixia, and the others.


    Leng Xiao continued to follow her..


    Time passed very quickly.


    When it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, the people in the lounge came out. The custom-made multiyer cake was moved to the middle of the banquet hall by the waiter.


    There were still ten seconds left when all the lights in the banquet hall were extinguished.


    Everyone was counting down. ¡°Five, four, three, two¡­¡±


    Before they could say ¡°One¡±, the darkness was dispelled and the LED screen on the wall lit up.


    On the screen was a big picture.


    The girl in the picture was wearing a red dress. She had long ck hair and delicate facial features. Her long and narrow eyes were like a whirlpool, attracting people¡¯s attention.


    Everyone looked at this girl and felt that she looked familiar.


    Who was this?


    Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ Ye Qingran? !¡±


    ¡ª


    PS: Thank you for all your reservations, tips, monthly tickets, ^ Love You, those who like this book can join the group: 823882189, and finally, ask for a monthly ticket ~

 Chapter 119 - She Really Is A Woman

    <h4>Chapter 119: She Really Is A Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t this... Ye Qingran?!¡±


    After this exmation, the photo on the LED screen slowly flipped over and changed to another one.


    It was the same girl from before. Her facial features were exactly the same.


    The only difference was that this time, the girl was wearing men¡¯s clothing and looked bright and handsome.


    The person in these two photos was none other than Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran was shocked.


    The photo of the girl in men¡¯s clothing was taken by the original owner in the past. But regarding the photo of the girl in women¡¯s clothing, she had never taken such a photo. Of course, the original owner had also never taken such a photo before.


    Ever since she was young, the original owner had kept her gender a secret. How could she still take photos in women¡¯s clothing.


    This was obviously a deliberate scheme.


    They wanted to expose her identity as a woman disguised as a man in front of so many people.


    A woman disguised as a man wasn¡¯t some grave matter.


    If it was exposed, then so be it.


    She might as well take this opportunity to reveal her identity as a woman.


    Looking at Ye Qingran¡¯s shocked expression, Mu Qingxue pursed her lips, she was very proud of herself.


    Ye Qingran did not show it on her face, but she was actually panicking internally. She was so scared that her soul was about to leave her body.


    She could feel the fear that Ye Qingran was exuding from the depths of her body.


    Indeed, this move was effective.


    Although there was no evidence, as long as she posted the photo of Ye Qingran wearing women¡¯s clothing, everyone would definitely suspect her.


    Ye Qingran would panic, and when she panicked, she would give herself away. Ye Jun would also sense that something was wrong and thus doubt Ye Qingran¡¯s real gender.


    And with so many people present, she would definitely have to undergo a body check.


    At that time, it would be obvious to know Ye Qingran¡¯s gender.


    With Ye Jun¡¯s preference for boys, if he knew that Ye Qingran was a girl, and if he knew that Lin Shu¡¯er had lied to him for so many years, he would definitely fly into a rage.


    In the crowd, another person eximed, ¡°F*ck, Ye Qingran is actually a cross-dresser.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran actually has such hobbies?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve read about it in a detective novel. There were nine perverts who were cross-dressing men. Ye Qingran, could he be a pervert too?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, people like that are the most vengeful. I have to think carefully about whether I have offended Ye Qingran.¡±


    Mu Qingxue:¡±...¡±


    What kind of weird thinking pattern do these people have?


    After seeing these two photos, shouldn¡¯t they suspect that Ye Qingran was a woman?


    Who the hell was a cross-dresser!


    Ye Qingran stared at the screen and said indifferently, ¡°Since everyone has seen it, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. My real gender is actually a woman.¡±


    Everyone was silent. The music had been turned off long ago for the candles to be blown.


    At this moment, no one made a sound. They stared at Ye Qingran as if they were petrified.


    They blinked and wondered if they were hearing things.


    Mu Qingxue, who was waiting for Ye Qingran to make a fool of herself, widened her eyes,¡±...¡±


    What?


    Ye Qingran actually admitted that she was a girl.


    How could she admit that?


    That¡¯s not right, it shouldn¡¯t be like this..


    Lin Shu¡¯er was so scared that her face turned pale and her body trembled violently.¡±...¡±


    Ever since the photo of Ye Qingran in female attire was exposed, she had been filled with fear. At this moment, her fear had reached its peak.


    Who made that photo? Who wanted to harm her and Qingran?


    What was Qingran doing? She had actually admitted that she was a woman.


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that her father would kick her out of the Ye familypletely?


    What should she do now? She was panicking.


    What should she do...


    Lin Shu¡¯er carefully nced at Ye Jun beside her.


    Ye Jun¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. Deep in his pupils, there wasplete disbelief.


    Daughter? His fourth son was actually a daughter.


    How was this possible? What kind of joke was this? How could this brat be a little girl.


    His face darkened. He endured his anger and wanted to find out who was the one that made the photo and deliberately caused trouble. Then, he would teach them a good lesson.


    Otherwise, they would really think that the members of the Ye family were easy to bully.


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran in a daze. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re a woman.¡±


    He did not give Ye Qingran a chance to speak.


    Immediately, someone shouted on Ye Qingran¡¯s behalf, ¡°How is that possible? Ye Qingran is a yboy. How can he be a woman?¡±


    ¡°Last time, he pulled Du Yan forcefully and knocked him to the ground. He even stepped on Du Yan¡¯s body. Do you believe that a woman could have such strength?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you said that on purpose to clear your name. You were afraid that everyone would know that you¡¯re a cross-dresser. There¡¯s a 90% chance that you¡¯re a pervert.¡±


    ...


    Ye Qingran was a little speechless. She replied, ¡°The person in this photo isn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t need to clear my name.¡±


    Leng Xiao asked, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it?¡±


    Ye Qingran said in embarrassment, ¡°How would I know who it is? It¡¯s probably a random photo that was found on the Inte and photoshopped with my face.¡±


    She seriously suspected that the female lead, Mu Qingxue, was behind this.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± A person came up and he took a closer look. ¡°I study in this field. The photoshopping technique of this photo is very high, but I can still find traces that this photo was indeed photoshopped by someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is the prankster? He really doesn¡¯t know how to look at the asion. This is aing-of-age ceremony.¡±


    ¡°What kind of f*cking joke is this? What are they thinking?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t be bothered by it. Hurry up and blow out the candles. Happy Birthday to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Blow out the candles. Don¡¯t mention that you¡¯re not even a cross-dresser, even if you were, no one will treat you as a pervert. Cross-dressers are cross-dressers. You don¡¯t have to call yourself a woman just because you¡¯re afraid that people will call you a pervert.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many normal cross-dressers who just like to wear clothing of the opposite sex because they think it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Mu Qingxue: ¡°...¡±


    That¡¯s not it! ! Ye Qingran was not a him, but a her. She was really a woman!


    She went to buy sanitary pads and she used sanitary pads. Men did not use sanitary pads! Mu Qingxue wanted to scream in her heart.


    However, she did not show it on her face. She did not dare to show it at all. She was afraid that she would get involved in this matter and make Ye Qingran suspect her.


    However, she did not want Ye Qingran to get away with it.


    Hence, she asked, ¡°Ye Qingran, are you really a woman?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was furious. She did not like Mu Qingxue and knew that Mu Qingxue had a grudge against Ye Qingran. Hence, she red at Mu Qingxue and said, ¡°My Brother Ran is obviously not a woman.¡±


    Someone said, ¡°Liu Renwei, you have a good rtionship with Ye Qingran. Is he a man or a woman?¡±


    Liu Renwei patted his chest and gave a 100% guarantee, ¡°Of course he¡¯s a man. I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    The corner of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Seen it before? Where did you see it? I dont even have it. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t show it to you.¡±


    She was lying through her teeth.


    In the original novel, the original owner¡¯s identity was exposed. The original owner didn¡¯t want to admit it and wanted to continue to cover it up, but no one believed her. In the end, she was ruthlessly pped in the face by the female protagonist. It was a miserable experience.


    Now, she admitted it directly. Why didn¡¯t anyone believe her.

 Chapter 120 - Nobody Believes A Word She Says

    <h4>Chapter 120: Nobody Believes A Word She Says</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Liu Renwei touched his head, he actually also want to help Ye Qingran: ¡°I just want to tell everyone, you are not a woman.¡±


    ¡°No, I am a woman,¡± Ye Qingran said


    There was a PFFT. Someoneughed.


    And then, almost everyone in the ballroomughed.


    ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha!¡±


    ¡°He He He He!¡±


    ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha!¡±


    ¡°Haha Haha!¡±


    They seem to have heard some kind of great joke.


    Some people even just burst into tears.


    There were some people whough so hard that they wanted to hit the table!


    Lin Shu¡¯er felt that her heart was like a roller coaster.


    It was good that they didn¡¯t believe it.


    She was really afraid that if the matter was exposed, she couldn¡¯t bear the anger of Ye Jun.


    Sheughed and scolded, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t joke around too much. Are you still going to blow out the birthday candles?¡±


    As soon as she said that.


    Immediately, someone started scolding Ye Qingran, ¡°Aiyo... I say, Ye Qingran, don¡¯t try to keep acting. We grew up together, you¡¯re more perverted than all of us. Your eyes are always staring at women¡¯s breasts the most. Now, you want to f*cking tell me that you¡¯re a woman, how can you even say that?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, everyone will stop calling you a pervert. They already know that this picture is photoshopped.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, if you¡¯re a woman, then I¡¯m bisexual.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, do you want to change your gender, so you¡¯re giving everyone a warning beforehand?¡±


    ¡°I think Ye Qingran is pretending to be a woman to flirt with girls. I¡¯m seriously suspecting that he used this tactic to f*ck and lie to so many girlfriends in the past.¡±


    ...


    Everyone was talking at the same time and it was very lively.


    Ye Qingran looked at the looks of disdain on their faces and looked at herself. She sighed helplessly.


    The morals of the world were declining day by day!


    It was too difficult. No one believed her even when she told the truth.


    Did she really have to bring a girl to the lounge for a body check?


    Of course.


    The person who was the most dumbfounded was Mu Qingxue.


    She almost felt like she was f*cking a dog.


    The determination in her heart started to waver and she started to doubt if she had made a mistake.


    After all, logically speaking, if Ye Qingran really was a woman, she would not admit it so readily. Instead, she should try her best to hide everything.


    If Ye Qingran admitted it, then there must be a trap.


    Did Ye Qingran already know about her n?


    She knew that she was going to expose ¡°her¡± identity, so she nned to y along.


    She was waiting for her to speak up and continue to blow this matter up.


    As long as she blew this matter up...


    She would have fallen into Ye Qingran¡¯s trap.


    Mu Qingxue moved to Long Junyao¡¯s side. She leaned against Long Junyao¡¯s arm and looked at him innocently and pitifully.


    Long Junyao stood where he was and watched the show calmly.


    He was naturally responsible for what happened just now.


    However...


    The result was obviously different from what he had expected.


    This matter was getting more and more interesting.


    Lin Shu¡¯er held Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and squeezed her palm.


    Ye Qingran could feel Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s fear and unease.


    Lin Shu¡¯er loved Ye Jun. She did not want Ye Jun to me her, hate her, or want a divorce with her.


    Naturally, she did not want her to reveal her secret.


    Lin Shu¡¯er was the mother of this body after all. Since she was in this body now, Lin Shu¡¯er was naturally also her mother.


    Naturally, she could not ignore Lin Shu¡¯er and continue talking.


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s find another way to settle this matter in the future.


    Ye Qingran prepared to blow out the candles, cut the cake, and continue the banquet.


    Although it was already past midnight, everyone didn¡¯t mind. After what happened just now, they felt that Ye Qingran was a little cute.


    After Ye Qingran blew out the candles, everyone apuded.


    At this moment, the huge colored ball in the banquet hall suddenly exploded. The red petal shower danced in the air, falling slowly like snow.


    It was very romantic.


    And very beautiful.


    Everyone looked up at the petal shower and eximed in surprise.


    Almost at the same time, the manager of the Dragon Pce came in with a bouquet of flowers and a few waiters pushing two carts full of gifts.


    He said to Ye Qingran very respectfully, ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, our boss wishes you a happy birthday. There are eighteen gifts here, all from him.¡±


    As the manager spoke, he asked the waiter to ce the gifts next to Ye Qingran.


    Everyone was stunned again!


    Today¡¯s banquet was really exciting, and there were wave after wave of surprises.


    18 gifts.


    So generous, so envious, so jealous!


    However, wasn¡¯t the boss of the Dragon Pce Long Junyao?


    Many people still didn¡¯t know that the Dragon Pce had changed its boss.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously fell on Long Junyao.


    They thought, ¡®Is Long Junyao and the Ye family so close?¡¯?


    Ye Qingran was also slightly stunned when she saw this scene.¡±...¡±


    The current owner of the Dragon Pce was Chu Yan. She naturally knew who prepared this surprise.


    She smiled and deliberately asked, ¡°Director Long, when you came in just now, you said that you would give me a big gift when it was about to end. Could this be it?¡±


    How could it be this?!


    Long Junyao¡¯s big present should be the photo from just now.


    Long Junyao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He only lightly said, ¡°Although I promised to prepare a present for Fourth Young Master Ye, it¡¯s not this. I¡¯ve already sold the shares of the Dragon Pce and currently no longer the boss of the Dragon Pce.¡±


    His heart was somewhat cold.


    Could this Ye Qingran have had something to do with that annoying banquet?


    Everyone was shocked.¡±...¡±


    The Dragon Pce had actually changed their boss.


    Then who was this new boss? What was his rtionship with the Ye family.


    And what was his rtionship with Ye Qingran?!


    At this, the manager said again, ¡°Our boss also said that tonight¡¯s meal is free. I hope Fourth Young Master Ye can enjoy himself.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The manager and the waiter left after sending the gifts.


    Everyone was in high spirits again.


    It wasn¡¯t toote. If they wanted to continue, they could still continue until two or three o¡¯clock.


    However, most of them left.


    Ye Jun and Lin Shu¡¯er also went back first. However, they left a message and told Ye Qingran to go home.


    Obviously, with so many things happening tonight, Ye Jun had a lot of questions that he needed to ask Ye Qingran.


    Long Junyao and Mu Qingxue were also preparing to leave.


    However, Ye Qingran did not intend to let them off so easily.


    She walked over and asked Long Junyao, ¡°I wonder what was the gift President Long mentioned? Could it be that the photo just now was a big gift from President Long?¡±


    Long Junyao replied with a smile, ¡°The gift, I will get someone to deliver it to youter.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Since the photo was not prepared by Director Long, did you prepare it, Mu Qingxue? After all, Mu Qingxue, this is not the first time you made such a joke to me.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she clenched her fists subconsciously. Her nails almost pierced into her palms.


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t use me wrongly!¡±

 Chapter 121 - She Has to Return The Favor

    <h4>Chapter 121: She Has to Return The Favor</h4>


    Ye Qingran looked very surprised, she said in confusion, ¡°Calm down, calm down. I was just asking casually. I didn¡¯t say that you were the one who sent the photo. You really don¡¯t have to be so agitated and nervous. You can rest assured that I will never tell Director Long about your rtionship with Dongfang Yu. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that her face turned green.


    What did she mean by not telling Long Junyao about her rtionship with Dongfang Yu.


    Didn¡¯t she just say it?


    Her lips trembled and she was about to speak.


    However, Ye Qingran interrupted her with a smile, ¡°However, I¡¯m kind enough to remind you that you and I are not the only ones in the same school today. Dongfang Yu should know about you and Director Long attending my birthday party together tomorrow.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she looked at Long Junyao and asked, ¡°Chief Long, do you know who Dongfang Yu is?¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s body emitted a cold aura.¡±¡­¡±


    He did not speak, but that did not mean that he did not know who Dongfang Yu was.


    Back then, he had snatched Mu Qingxue away from Dongfang Yu.


    Mu Qingxue nced at Long Junyao guiltily before ring at Ye Qingran. ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me so passionately. I can¡¯t take it. But if Director Long wishes to send you as a gift to me, I would be willing to ept.¡±


    Gift? Mu Qingxue felt that she had been insulted again. ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible for me to be with you.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m epting you not because I want to be with you, but because I want you to be with Dongfang Yu. After all, my fourth girlfriend is Dongfang Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If you¡¯re with Dongfang Yu, my fourth girlfriend will be free, right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Why don¡¯t you go die! !


    Mu Qingxue was really provoked by Ye Qingran and was about to go crazy.


    If it wasn¡¯t to maintain her image, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact the other party was a man. She still couldn¡¯t win.


    She really wanted to strangle Ye Qingran.


    Murong Yichen and Long Junyao only looked at Ye Qingran coldly.


    They could feel that Leng Xiao treated this Ye Qingran differently. It seemed that he really wanted to befriend her. For the sake of Leng Xiao, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Leng Xiao, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. ¡°Four girlfriends? Ye Qingran, aren¡¯t you afraid of capsizing?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and did not reply him.


    She just looked at Long Junyao and said, ¡°Director Long, since you want to give me a gift, I should naturally give you a gift in return.¡±


    Her principle had always been that if she had a grudge, she would take revenge. If she could not take revenge for the time being, she would definitely settle the scoreter.


    If she could retaliate now, she would definitely retaliate as soon as possible.


    In this age of information, as long as a photo existed, it could be found.


    ¡°When I saw that you didn¡¯t say anything just now, it seemed like you didn¡¯t know who Dongfang Yu was. I happened to have a photo of him here, so I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift.¡± Ye Qingran took out her phone and clicked on a photo. ¡°Look, this is Dongfang Yu.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was shocked and scared when she saw the photo. She sobbed, ¡°Ye Qingran¡­¡±


    Murong Yichen and Leng Xiao were shocked. They thought that Mu Qingxue was only with Long Junyao, but it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t.


    A cold light immediately appeared in Long Junyao¡¯s eyes.¡±¡­¡±


    Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t the only one in the photo. Mu Qingxue was in the photo as well.


    The two of them were extremely intimate.


    Ye Qingran slid her fingers and disyed photos one after another. A few of them were even passionate kisses.


    However, after Mu Qingxue got together with Long Junyao, he had already warned Mu Qingxue to break up with Dongfang Yu.


    It seemed that she did not listen to him and was still with Dongfang Yu.


    There was a strange silence in the air.


    Long Junyao clenched his fists. After a moment, he calmed his breathing and looked up at Ye Qingran coldly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After saying that, he left with Mu Qingxue.


    Ye Qingran clicked her tongue and said, ¡°This is clearly arge green hat above his head, but there was no reaction from him at all. Impressive, as expected of Director Long.¡±


    Murong Yichen¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at Ye Qingran coldly. ¡°So this is your goal. Do you think that such a small trick can sow discord between them?!¡±


    ¡°Sow discord?¡±


    Ye Qingranughed, she looked at Murong Yichen and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Since you have the time to pay attention to what I want to do, why don¡¯t you think about how you can cut the queue? After all, you can¡¯t even act openly, and can¡¯t even get in line. However, if you can¡¯t wait, you can join Long Junyao. I believe that the three of you will have a better time together.¡±


    Murong Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    He suddenly understood why Mu Qingxue hated Ye Qingran so much.


    Until she could not wait for the other party to die.


    It was because Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth was too vicious.


    It was just a simple sentence, but it was as sharp as a de.


    He warned, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because Leng Xiao is protecting you!¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Leng Xiao beside her. ¡°He¡¯s protecting me? Isn¡¯t he with you guys? The four of you are ying together.¡±


    Three ck lines appeared on Leng Xiao¡¯s head.


    He immediately replied, ¡°Stop! I¡¯m not familiar with that woman at all!¡±


    He did not want Ye Qingran to misunderstand that he, Long Junyao, and Murong Yichen were the same. What did he have to do with Mu Qingxue?


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with each other now, but the four of you will be familiar with each other after ying a few times.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Murong Yichen was really angry. He shouted and pointed at Ye Qingran. ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, I will definitely not let you off.¡±


    His powerful aura exploded instantly, but Ye Qingran was not afraid at all. ¡°What nonsense am I spouting? Are you not having an affair with Mu Qingxue, and is Long Junyao not having an affair with Mu Qingxue¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao only felt that this nce was especially teasing and yful, making him feel ufortable.


    He blurted out, ¡°I really am not in an affair with her.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Murong Yichen looked at Leng Xiao and the corner of his mouth twitched.¡±¡­¡±


    He did not want to say another word and did not want to listen to Ye Qingran¡¯s nonsense anymore. He turned around and left.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, remember to return the favor next time,¡± Leng Xiao said and chased after Murong Yichen.


    Leng Xiao wanted to have a good chat with Murong Yichen. After all, they had been friends for many years.


    Just now in the banquet hall, when Mu Qingxue went to the washroom, she met Murong Yichen and the two of them were tugging at each other.


    Unfortunately, he bumped into her.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t bother with Murong Yichen ying with a woman. However, since this woman belonged to Long Junyao, it was different.


    He did not wish for Long Junyao and Murong Yichen to fall out because of a woman, regardless of their many years of brotherhood.


    Moreover, he also felt that it was strange. This Mu Qingxue was not that pretty. Long Junyao and Murong Yichen were both men who had had countless women in their lives. Why did they fall in love with this ordinary Mu Qingxue.


    Right now, he only hoped that it was not true love.

 Chapter 122 - Of Course She Liked Men

    <h4>Chapter 122: Of Course She Liked Men</h4>


    Leng Xiao looked at Murong Yichen and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. None of your brothers would do it.¡±


    Murong Yichen was also very annoyed.


    Moreover, it was not just annoyance.


    Previously, he had always thought that the boyfriend that Mu Qingxue was talking about was Long Junyao.


    Now, it seemed that the boyfriend was not Long Junyao but rather the Dongfang Yu that Ye Qingran was talking about just now.


    In other words, she was dating three men at the same time and even had sex with them.


    Logically speaking, under such circumstances, with his character, he would definitely quit, not to mention that one of them was his good brother Long Junyao.


    However, his feelings for Mu Qingxue were very special.


    In that small storeroom, he wanted to possess her since the moment he saw her. At first he thought it¡¯d be enough if he got her, but now he wanted her more and more, as if she was a drug.


    Seeing that Murong Yichen did not speak, Leng Xiao frowned and gave him a push. ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    Murong Yichen replied impatiently, ¡°I got it.¡±


    It was clear at a nce which was more important, a woman or a brother.


    He should break up with her. Otherwise, Long Junyao might sever their rtionship!


    ¨C


    Long Junyao was silent the entire way. However, when he was returning, the car was speeding so fast that Mu Qingxue felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    She was so scared that she clutched onto the handrail and screamed a few times.


    ¡°Long Junyao, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared¡­¡±


    Long Junyao did not look away. He was still stepping on the elerator and speeding up. He even ran past a few red lights.


    The car came to a sudden stop outside. He got out of the car and dragged Mu Qingxue into the house. He threw her onto the sofa and pressed her against it.


    It was very rough and not gentle at all.


    Mu Qingxue cried, ¡°It hurts, please be gentle¡­¡±


    However, Long Junyao was swallowed by jealousy and instinctively crashed into her.


    He did not say anything.


    When it was over, he pinched Mu Qingxue¡¯s chin and asked sternly, ¡°So fast, were you like this when you were with that man? You¡¯re so dirty!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re questioning me? Have you forgotten how I came to be with you back then?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, grievance, and pain.


    Tears could not stop flowing down her face.


    ¡°You knew that we were together, but you still took me by force. Now that you¡¯ve got me, you¡¯re calling me dirty. How can you be so cruel? That Ye Qingran has a grudge against me. She just can¡¯t stand to see me well and tries her best to ruin my reputation. Can his words be trusted? If you believe his words and doubt me, it¡¯s no different than helping him to deal with me!¡±


    She cried out and started to cry.


    Long Junyao was stunned.


    Her tears seemed to have washed away some of his jealousy.


    He looked at the girl¡¯s red eyes and reached out his hand, feeling sorry for her. He wanted to help her wipe her eyes.


    However, Mu Qingxue dodged him. ¡°What exactly am I in your heart? A woman to warm your bed or a tool for you to vent on? Even so, don¡¯t I deserve some dignity?¡±


    ¡°If you think I¡¯m dirty, then let me go. Long Junyao, you¡¯re a bad man.¡± She reached out to hit Long Junyao, but she did not have the strength to do so. It was as if she was tickling him.


    Long Junyao rubbed his temples.


    He reached out to hug her, he calmed and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Ye Qingran and doubted you. I promise you that I won¡¯t doubt you anymore in the future. However, you have to promise me that this is thest time. Don¡¯t interact with Dongfang Yu anymore. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t reply to him. She just covered her face and cried helplessly.


    In the end, she cried to sleep in Long Junyao¡¯s arms.


    Mu Qingxue calmed Long Junyao down, but things weren¡¯t over yet.


    Early in the morning, she received a call from Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu naturally knew that she went to Ye Qingran¡¯s banquet with Long Junyaost night.


    He asked her out.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked her in a deep voice, ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Why were they so close? What was their rtionship?


    He had not asked theter two questions when Mu Qingxue spoke.


    ¡°Dongfang Yu, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Mu Qingxue exined seriously word by word, ¡°I signed a contract with an entertainmentpany and he helped me a lot. I¡¯m very grateful to him. This time, he also asked me to help him attend the banquet, so I went. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Do you not believe me?¡±


    Mu Qingxue asked as tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.


    Her face was filled with grief, she looked at Dongfang Yu in a daze and said, ¡°Do you believe in others but not me? Have you forgotten that it was Ye Qingran¡¯s birthday banquet? If I really wanted to go on a date with that man, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to her birthday banquet and let him humiliate me on purpose.¡±


    Dongfang Yu softened his tone. ¡°Qingxue, I was just jealous and lost control of my emotions. How could I not believe you?¡±


    He reached out and hugged Mu Qingxue tightly in his arms.


    Mu Qingxue hugged him tightly as well. ¡°You have to believe that the person I love is you.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, and I love you too, Qingxue.¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled in his arms.


    Her rtionship crisis had also been beautifully resolved by her.


    After Ye Qingran found out about it, she once againmented about the aura of the female protagonist.


    However, she did not n to continue exposing Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s ¡°melon¡± was simply too delicious, and she would be able to reap joy every time.


    She really wanted to see how long Mu Qingxue would be able drift between a few men by relying on her aura, before this bnce is broken.


    At two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Ye Qingran came back from the banquet hall with a gift in her arms. When she saw the Ye residence, it was still brightly lit,


    Ye Jun had not slept. Instead, he sat in the living room and waited for her.


    Lin Shu¡¯er was beside him. She poured tea for him carefully and tried her best to make herself feel invisible.


    There were so many things that had happened during the night that Ye Jun had doubts about. It was normal for him to want to ask about it.


    After Ye Qingran ced the gift in her room, she sat down across from Ye Jun. What was supposed to happen was bound to happen.


    Blood was thicker than water.


    She did not believe that Ye Jun would really chase her and Lin Shu¡¯er out of the Ye family after he found out that she was a daughter.


    Ye Jun¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡°Do you like men?¡±


    Huh?


    He did not ask her if she was a woman. Why did he ask her if she liked men? Ye Qingran blinked.


    She repeated Ye Jun¡¯s words in her mind twice to make sure that she did not mishear.


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me all this time just to ask this?¡±


    She thought that the reason for such a big scene was to check whether she was a woman or not.


    The person who sent the photo probably did not expect that everyone would firmly believe in her gender.


    This was really funny¡­


    She looked at Lin Shu¡¯er beside her, and Lin Shu¡¯er looked at her with a pitiful gaze.


    There were two eavesdropping heads upstairs. They were Ye Chenfeng and Ye Hanzhi. At this moment, they pricked up their ears and also wanted to know if she would agree.

 Chapter 123 - Her Gift To Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 123: Her Gift To Chu Yan</h4>


    Ye Jun¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Who turned you gay?¡±


    Ye Qingran really didn¡¯t know how to reply. She just wanted tough.


    But she didn¡¯t dare tough out loud,


    Because Ye Jun was really serious. His face was cold, and his whole body was filled with a heavy and oppressive aura.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Jun took it as her admitting it. He asked again with a pained heart, ¡°Did that boss of the Dragon Pce turn you gay?¡±


    Ye Qingran held back herughter and replied kindly, ¡°I¡¯m not gay. My sexual orientation is very normal.¡±


    Ye Jun did not believe her and sized her up with a sharp gaze. ¡°If it¡¯s normal, why would someone send a picture of you wearing a woman¡¯s clothes today? This is obviously a hint. Could it really be a hint that you¡¯re a woman?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°What if it was?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er stiffened and she immediately looked at Ye Qingran.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Jun snorted coldly and said, ¡°I hope so, but I also found out today that you haven¡¯t been living at school during this period of time. Tell me, where have you been living during this period of time?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    He actually knew that she had not been living at school. Then, how was she going to answer him?


    Should she say that she was renting a room?


    Or was she going to tell the truth.


    Ye Jun asked again, ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of the Dragon Pce? Why did he give you so many presents? Eighteen years old, eighteen gifts, to make up for your birthday presents every year. What¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°A friend.¡±


    Ye Jun said coldly, ¡°Friend? Eighteen presents, each of which is quite expensive. How can a normal friend be so generous? Have you been staying at his ce during this period of time?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    A normal friend indeed would not give her so many gifts. Why would Chu Yan give her so many gifts?


    Was it because of his sister? Obviously not.


    Was it because he cherished her talent? After all, Chu Yan had said before that he had taken a liking to her brain.


    Or perhaps, it was because he had taken a liking to her? He had taken a liking to her¡­


    Then, who was the one who had turned gay?


    Ye Qingran could not help butugh. ¡°I have indeed been staying at his ce during this period of time, but it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Ye Jun said, ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re in the third year of high school. Your identity and your focus is to study. Regarding rtionships, you have four girlfriends, and I have never reprimanded you. I only said that it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t get a girl pregnant. But, homosexuality is not allowed!¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Homosexuality is nothing. It¡¯s just that your sexual orientation is different. You don¡¯t have to react so strongly. Furthermore, I can assure you that my sexual orientation is not a problem. I don¡¯t like homosexuals.¡±


    Ye Jun said, ¡°You move back home tomorrow. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation first.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her hand, she swore to Ye Jun, ¡°I¡¯m really not gay. I really don¡¯t like homosexuals either. I can 100% guarantee that I live there because the other party is a straight A student. I can learn from him. As you can see, my grades have improved by leaps and bounds recently. This is all thanks to him.¡±


    Ye Jun didn¡¯t believe him, so he asked a few more questions.


    In the end, under Ye Qingran¡¯s promises and guarantees, he temporarily believed Ye Qingran.


    Of course, it was also because it was sote, and he was really too sleepy, so he went back to his room to sleep.


    However, he wasn¡¯t at ease. The next day, he sent people to investigate the boss of the Dragon Pce.


    He didn¡¯t care what era it was now, whether people epted homosexuality or not.


    But as a traditional person, he definitely couldn¡¯t ept that his son was gay.


    No matter what background the boss of the Dragon Pce had, he couldn¡¯t let him turn his son gay!


    Lin Shu¡¯er didn¡¯t go back to her room with Ye Jun. Instead, she went to Ye Qingran¡¯s room.


    She said a few words to Ye Qingran, which was naturally the same.


    She asked Ye Qingran not to say that she was a woman anymore. She had to hide it.


    Ye Qingran looked at Lin Shu¡¯er, she said seriously, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be hidden forever. I don¡¯t have an Adam¡¯s apple. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m 17 or 18 now, but what about in a few years? Do you think it can be hidden? I think instead of hiding it, it¡¯s better to think of a way to let them know.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Qingran, your father will kick us out.¡±


    Ye Qingran promised, ¡°Even if he kicks us out, I can still support you.¡±


    If she really went back, the shares of the Dragon Pce would be transferred to Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Moreover, Ye Jun did not divorce her just because Ye Qingran was a girl in the original novel. He was just angry and did not treat her as well as he used to.


    She continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think that dad would really divorce you if he knew that I was a daughter. He might be angry, but he will definitely be appeased if you coax him.¡±


    ¡°Will he?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er did not answer Ye Qingran immediately. She needed time to think about it.


    There were two paths in front of her. Was she going to hide everything and continue to be afraid.


    Or should she reveal everything and beg for leniency?


    She was conflicted¡­


    Ye Qingran did not force her and let her think about it slowly.


    After Lin Shu¡¯er left, Ye Qingran took photos of the gifts that Chu Yan had given her and sent them to Chu Yan.


    She also wished him a happy birthday.


    Chu Yan would be back tomorrow.


    Ye Qingran thought that since he had given her a surprise, she would also have to celebrate with him.


    The next day, after breakfast, Ye Qingran ran out to buy a cake and a bunch of decorations from the supermarket.


    She decorated the living room of the small vi with flowers, balloons, and colorful lights.


    On the other side, the words ¡°Happy Birthday¡± were hung.


    After the house was decorated, Ye Qingran put away the rubbish and threw it into the rubbish bin outside.


    When she turned around and saw someone behind her, she was almost shocked.


    She did not know when, but Mu Qingxue suddenly stood behind her.


    Mu Qingxue was also here to throw away rubbish. She had her hair down and was wearing a long white dress. Fortunately, it was not night time, or else she would have been as scary as a ghost.


    ¡°Ye Qingran,¡± Mu Qingxue threw the rubbish into the bin and red at Ye Qingran. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very proud of yourself?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°What am I proud of?¡±


    ¡°You purposely mentioned Dongfang Yu in front of Long Junyao. Do you think that you can defeat me and humiliate me just like that?¡± Mu Qingxue sneered and felt very proud in her heart.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qingran¡¯s vicious thoughts were wasted.


    She hadforted Long Junyaost night and exined to Dongfang Yu today.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you couldn¡¯t achieve your goal!¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Congrattions, you can continue to sleep with them at the same time.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    Sheined angrily, ¡°I know that destroying an ordinary person like me is a piece of cake for your Ye family. However, there will always be someone better than you. Your Ye family is only good in Jiang city. One day, your Ye family will be punished. I¡¯m just waiting to see how powerful you, Ye Qingran, can be then.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrow: ¡°Then you have to work hard, you have to sleep with a few more men.¡±

 Chapter 124 - She Is Still The Lead Actress Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 124: She Is Still The Lead Actress¡¯ Opponent</h4>


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran spread out her hands. ¡°Ah, why are you so angry? I¡¯mplimenting you. I¡¯mplimenting your charm. You have to know that not every woman has this kind of charm.¡±


    ¡°What charm? It¡¯s clearly insulting me. Do you really think that I can¡¯t tell?¡± Mu Qingxue¡¯s gaze was like a sharp arrow. She wished that she could pierce Ye Qingran directly.


    She sneered, ¡°Ye Qingran, in terms of charm, I can¡¯tpare to you. You can have both men and women. But you have to be careful. If you sleep with too many men, you won¡¯t be able to get hard in the future. You won¡¯t be able to sleep with women anymore. You won¡¯t be a normal man.¡±


    Since Ye Qingran¡¯s words were so vicious, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t say!


    Ye Qingranughed.


    Such vicious words. The kind-hearted female protagonist broke her character again.


    Fortunately, she was a woman and did not care about such words. If it were a man, he would probably be furious.


    She replied indifferently, ¡°Whether I can sleep with another woman or not, I will definitely not sleep with a woman like you. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about whether I can sleep with another woman in the future. Of course, I won¡¯t worry about whether you can sleep with a man or not because I know that you are very motivated. Not to mention managing your time well, you can sleep with three men a day. Even if five men sleep with you at the same time, you will have no problem.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was about to go crazy. ¡°One day, I will make you regret your words.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Then I will say it again. You have to find a few more men and strong men. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make me regret it and take revenge sessfully.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s body stiffened.


    How would Ye Qingran know that she wanted to take revenge.


    Moreover, she had already changed her name. How could the Ye family still find out who she was.


    Ye Qingran whined again, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Don¡¯t tell me you think I don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    As she said that, her smile disappeared.


    She walked towards Mu Qingxue with a cold expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re a maniptor and I¡¯m your chess piece? That you can y however you want?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at the handsome face in front of her coldly,¡±¡­¡±


    So what if Ye Qingran knew.


    It was the Ye family who had caused her father¡¯s death. Shouldn¡¯t she seek revenge?


    She did not need to be afraid.


    The Ye family could still do it, but they could not eradicate the root of the problem.


    Mu Qingxue stepped forward, she said loudly to Ye Qingran, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve experienced? It¡¯s all because of the Ye family. I hate you, I hate the Ye family. I used Si Jing and Tang Xinyuan to drive you out of school, to make you a joke, to make the Ye family a joke. I want you to get the retribution you deserve for causing my father¡¯s death.¡±


    Since she already knew about it, there was nothing that she could not say.


    She was living like this for the sake of revenge, which was why she was so desperate.


    If that man could help her take revenge and make the Ye family disappear from this world, so what if he made a deal with her.


    Ye Qingran looked down on her for keeping a few men by her side.


    But she also looked down on Ye Qingran because there were not only women by her side, but also men.


    Her private life was chaotic and filled with hatred!


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. The strong prey on the weak. Your father lost to my father because he was not capable enough.¡±


    Mu Qingxue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s your father who used despicable means. Otherwise, how could my father lose?¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s already been said that the business world is like a battlefield, then naturally, a soldier is a crafty person. How would you know that your father did not use any tricks? He has been in the business world for many years. How would you know what means he used? If he lost, why would he me others¡¯ methods?!¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at Ye Qingran in disbelief. What kind of values did Ye Qingran have? She used despicable tricks, yet she was still so confident. She was indeed worthy of being the son of that despicable Ye Jun. .


    She asked, ¡°You mean that your father shouldn¡¯t be med for using despicable tricks, but should be praised instead!¡±


    Ye Qingran realized that she couldn¡¯t make sense of the ¡°Kind¡± female protagonist.


    There was more than ck and white in the business world.


    It was not an exaggeration to describe thepetition in the business world as ¡®Life and Death¡¯.


    Under the conditions of abiding by thew, everyone disyed their skills and schemed against each other. No one dared to be careless or they would be eaten at any time.


    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly. If you really think that my father¡¯s methods are shameful and have vited thew and caused your father¡¯s death, you can call the police. Otherwise, when you see me in the future, don¡¯t think that I owe you anything. What you have today, has nothing to do with money.¡±


    Mu Qingxue gritted her teeth.


    She was not a business genius. She did not even know how to do business.


    If she knew, she would have taken revenge long ago and bankrupt the Ye family.


    However, it did not matter.


    Even if she did not know, she would bankrupt the Ye family one day.


    ¡°But the Ye family owes me. Ye Qingran, you owe me too. I will get it back. I will! !¡±


    After saying that, Mu Qingxue turned around and left.


    Ye Qingran snorted.


    Why couldn¡¯t she see reason?


    Why couldn¡¯t she just mingle with the male protagonists, talk about love, sleep, and have sex.


    Why did she have to seek revenge.


    She had already asked Ye Jun about the businesspetition with Mu Qingxue¡¯s father.


    At that time, theirpany and several otherpanies werepeting for a project together.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s father had met with an ident at hispany and was at the end of his rope. He was at the end of his rope and needed that project very much.


    Initially, Mu Qingxue¡¯s father had a higher chance of winning.


    However, no one expected that Mu Qingxue¡¯s father¡¯spany would have internal problems and his partner would escape withpany funds.


    His partner even found Ye Jun and offered to sell the project¡¯s secrets to Ye Jun. .


    The Ye group was also facing a huge crisis and needed the project very much.


    Of course, he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Ye Jun bought it at a high price and won the project.


    This made Mu Qingxue¡¯s father think that everything was Ye Jun¡¯s trick.


    However, Ye Jun did not order that person to betray Mu Qingxue¡¯s father, nor did he ask him to escape with a huge sum of money. He only bought the trade secrets.


    Moreover, based on the situation at that time, even if Ye Jun did not buy it, the partner would have sold it to otherpetitors.


    If Mu Qingxue really wanted revenge, she should look for the partner who betrayed her father and escaped with thepany funds.


    She really wanted to help the female protagonist get rid of this line of revenge.


    Without this line of revenge, she and the female protagonist would be freed. She could also easily eat the ¡°Melons¡± of the female protagonist and the male protagonist.


    But now, it seemed that her n had failed.


    She was still the female protagonist¡¯s opponent!


    Ye Qingran entered the house and was ready to send a message to ask when Chu Yan would be back.

 Chapter 125 - She Couldnt Stop Teasing Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 125: She Couldn¡¯t Stop Teasing Chu Yan</h4>


    Ye Qingran entered the house and was about to send a message to ask when Chu Yan would be back.


    When she was about to send it, she suddenly stopped.


    She was afraid that if she asked, she would ruin the surprise.


    Looking at the time, it should be about time.


    She sat in the living room for a while and prepared to take the extra balloons to Chu Yan¡¯s bedroom to decorate it slightly.


    Chu Yan¡¯s bedroom was very clean. There were no decorations or ornaments. It was so simple that it was as if no one had lived in it before.


    After decorating the balloons, Ye Qingran opened the closet and took a look.


    The clothes were neatly hung, but there were not many of them. There were a few suits, shirts, and casual clothes. There was nothing else for daily use.


    Ye Qingran remembered that Chu Yan seemed to have another residence.


    He did not often go back to the Chu family and only came here asionally. So, most of the time, he lived in another residence.


    In his other residence, did he live alone? Or with someone else?


    Would there be any women around?


    Ye Qingran shook her head. Why would she suddenly have such a thought? She was really too strange.


    However, not only was her dish perfect in appearance, her character was also very good. She was a clean and self-conscious person, not the kind that would act recklessly. Moreover, she was gentle and considerate. She was celebrating her birthday, and he surprised her with gifts.


    Compared to his gifts, hers were a little worse.


    Should she add something more?


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan¡¯s bed and the corners of her mouth curled up into a wicked smile. She suddenly thought of a different kind of gift.


    She spread her hands and threw herself onto Chu Yan¡¯s bed. Then, she rolled on the bed a few times.


    Her small face was a little hot and her cheeks were flushed red like a ripe cherry.


    It was a strange feeling to sleep in Chu Yan¡¯s bed.


    Her heart was beating rapidly, and she couldn¡¯t control it, as if she was doing something bad.


    She curled up and yawned.


    Last night, she went to bed veryte, and today she woke up very early.


    She was really sleepy.


    After lying down, she didn¡¯t want to get up.


    She slid onto the pillow and lifted the nket to cover herself.


    She slowly closed her eyes. Seeing that she was about to close thempletely, she opened them again, trying to stay awake.


    Thissted for a while. Finally, she could not hold on any longer and closed her eyes to sleep.


    At that moment, the sound of a car came from outside the open window.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s phoenix eyes suddenly opened.


    Her sleepiness had immediately disappeared. She sat up in high spirits and ran to the window. It was Chu Yan who had just returned.


    She immediately prepared to go out.


    She had slept on the other person¡¯s bed for a while, so she quickly tidied the sheets.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Chu Yan standing at the door with his luggage. He looked at the decorated living room in astonishment. A smile blossomed on her lips as she went up to him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Chu Yan walked in and sized up the room. ¡°You decorated it.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. However,pared to the watches, jewelry, and clothes that brother gave me, this gift of mine isn¡¯t very valuable. Forgive me for being poor. When I graduate in the future and earn a lot of money, I¡¯ll buy you more expensive ones.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled. The smile was warm, as if it could melt snow, and would be able to stun anyone.


    He said softly, ¡°I only asked somebody to prepare them. I don¡¯t even know what they were. As long as you like them, then it¡¯s good.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Regardless of whether it was you who prepared it or you asked someone to prepare it, I only know that I received a lot of gifts. When the guests at the birthday partyst night saw those gifts, their eyes were filled with disbelief, jealousy, and envy.¡±


    ¡°Inparison, I like your gifts more.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were beautiful and deep. When he fixed his gaze on people, it seemed to be filled with a soul-stirring light.


    Ye Qingran was a little overwhelmed by his gaze. She rolled her eyes and pointed at the luggage. ¡°Do you want to go up and unpack first?¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. He pulled his luggage upstairs.


    Ye Qingran took the opportunity to bring out the gift that she had prepared and ced it in the middle of the dining table.


    After a while, Chu Yan came down and had already changed into a new set of clothes. Ye Qingran immediately waved her hand. ¡°Brother, this way.¡±


    Chu Yan sat down opposite her and looked at the gift box tied with a red ribbon. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s also a gift. Take a look.¡±


    Chu Yan pulled apart the ribbon and opened the box. He saw two particrlyrge, transparent pastries inside. There were also some tiny flower petals inside the pastries, making them look refreshing and delicious.


    The most special thing about the pastries was that there were two pink words in between the two pieces of pastries.


    It was his name ¡ª Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Special, right?¡±


    Chu Yan praised, ¡°Special, exquisite, you¡­¡±


    He originally wanted to ask her about her cooking, but when he thought of her performance in the kitchen, he immediately stopped what he was about to say.


    Ye Qingran naturally knew what he wanted to say. Sheughed out loud. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t cook it. I don¡¯t have the skill. I specially ordered it. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat this first. I feel that this is better than the cake.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet food.¡±


    He pushed it in front of Ye Qingran and said, ¡°you eat it.¡±


    Ye Qingran was shocked. ¡°Ah, I specially bought it for you. See, it has your name on it.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°If you eat it, then it¡¯ll be a gift.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Eating a cake with Chu Yan¡¯s name on it felt like eating Chu Yan. Haha.


    She held back herughter and asked, ¡°Then what are you eating? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat longevity noodles for your birthday? Did you eat longevity noodles today?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°When I woke up in the morning, my mother made it for me. Brother, you just came back, so you definitely didn¡¯t eat it yet. But I don¡¯t know how to make it.¡±


    Chu Yan naturally knew that she didn¡¯t know how to make it. As he spoke, he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Ye Qingran immediately followed him, wanting to help.


    However, Chu Yan stopped her. Chu Yan did not allow her to do it.


    He smoothly washed, cut, and boiled the noodles. In a short while, two bowls of longevity noodles were ready.


    Ye Qingran took a bite of the noodles and drank a mouthful of soup.


    She was not stingy with her praise. ¡°The noodles cooked by brother are really delicious. It¡¯s beyond first-ss and other food cannotpare to it. After eating brother¡¯s noodles, I will definitely live a long life. I hope that next year, brother will let me eat his noodles again.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    Why did he feel that Ye Qingran was starting to be indecent again.


    Of course, Ye Qingran was doing it on purpose. She held back herughter and said seriously, ¡°What kind of expression is that? Don¡¯t you want to let me eat the noodles cooked by brother?¡±


    Chu Yan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Qingran could not help butugh.


    Chu Yan knew that he did not guess wrong. ¡°Kid, are you starting to be indecent again?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were as cunning as a fox. ¡°Big Brother is so innocent. Isn¡¯t it normal for men to say some dirty jokes?¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    He stared at Ye Qingran as the corners of his mouth slowly curved up. ¡°Kid, you slept on my bed.¡±


    ¨C


    PS: Thank You for your monthly tickets. There were a hundred monthly tickets yesterday, so I added three more chapters, a total of five chapters, a total of 10,000 words. Thank you again, everyone. ^ Please continue to smash me with your monthly tickets. Let me add more.

 Chapter 126 - She Couldnt Stop Liking Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 126: She Couldn¡¯t Stop Liking Chu Yan</h4>


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze seemed like it could see through people¡¯s hearts, making it impossible for her to put up any appearances. It was as if all her thoughts were exposed.


    Ye Qingran felt a little ufortable.¡±¡­¡±


    Oh no, this wasn¡¯t good. She had been caught doing something bad.


    ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    She hesitated for a moment and did not give an answer. Then, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile, a touch of mystery appearing.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Yan looked at her, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said slowly, ¡°There are cameras installed within the room.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± Ye Qingran rubbed her forehead guiltily. There were actually cameras? Then, he had seen her deliberately rolling around on his bed.


    Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Haha, I went to decorate you room, and was feeling sleepy after finishing, so I couldn¡¯t help but lie on the bed and sleep for a bit.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and said in a soft voice, ¡°Actually, there were no cameras.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned.¡±¡­¡±


    Chu Yan said with a smile, ¡°There are only cameras installed at the front door, the living room and the study. No other ces.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him bitterly. ¡°So, brother, you were lying to me just now. You¡¯re too sly.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her and asked, ¡°You slept on my bed this time. Next time, what are you going to sleep on?¡±


    His eyes were deep and dark as he stared straight at her. There seemed to be a vague ambiguity hidden within his gaze.


    With a ¡®thump¡¯, Ye Qingran felt a burning heat within her heart. Her face subconsciously burned up.


    She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    This person, this face, this gaze¡­ it was really too much for her to bear.


    Ye Qingran blinked. ¡°So you dislike me sleeping on your bed. Are you a germaphobe? Are you looking to punish me?¡±


    The person opposite her was crafty and mischievous. Looking at her guarded appearance while she spoke, Chu Yan smiled in amusement.


    He replied, as if his words carried a deeper meaning, ¡°I¡¯m very happy about the gift you gave me today.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I spent so long decorating, I haven¡¯t even eaten anything. Does brother want to treat me to dinner tonight?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°He Cizhou said that he¡¯s going to treat us to dinner tonight.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Then we have to take advantage of him tonight. Celebrating two birthdays with a single meal, just picking an expensive meal would be letting him off easy.¡±


    The phone rang right at this moment.


    Ye Qingran took a look and saw that it was Lin Shu¡¯er calling.


    Lin Shu¡¯er asked her where she was and what time she was going home. In the past, Lin Shu¡¯er would not check up on her like this. This was Ye Jun¡¯s instructions.


    In the past, he was not so strict despite Ye Qingran being a yboy. However, since Ye Qingran obtained first ce in thepetition, Ye Jun started having greater expectations for her, and would treat her much stricter.


    Ye Qingran told Lin Shu¡¯er that she would be back tomorrow and asked her to help handle Ye Jun.


    Ye Jun being so strict with her, was pretty much because of that photo, letting him misunderstand that Ye Qingran was being gay outside.


    Lin Shu¡¯er also didn¡¯t allow her to speak her mind, so she could only have Lin Shu¡¯er think of a way to smooth things over. Regardless, she really didn¡¯t want to return to live in the Ye family home.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Ye Qingran told Chu Yan about what happened at the banquet.


    After she finished, sheughed out loud. ¡°So now, everyone is suspecting me of being a cross-dresser. It¡¯s even funnier with my father, because of the gifts you gave me, he¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll turn me gay.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she kept staring at Chu Yan. She wanted to see if this incident would incite any expressions on his face.


    In the end, she found that he was as calm and indifferent as usual.


    Chu Yan asked her, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Ye Qingran took a sip of the soup and said, ¡°My father wants me to move back. He would rather that I ruin a hundred women than let me be taken by a man. As for my own thoughts, of course I don¡¯t want to move back.¡±


    Ever since she arrived in this world, she had interacted with Chu Yan much more than with her family members.


    Compared to the Ye family, she preferred this ce much more.


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°This house belongs to you. You can choose to live here whenever you want, regardless of the circumstances.¡±


    Ye Qingran put down her chopsticks and rested her chin on her hand. ¡°Brother, why do you treat me so good?¡±


    Chu Yan raised his head and his deep eyes looked at her for two seconds before he said, ¡°Guess.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed dryly.


    She was not a fool.


    How could she not have guessed that Chu Yan definitely had some interest in her.


    But she was a man now. Chu Yan was interested in a man, but in reality, she was a woman.


    This was too tragic.


    Ye Qingran deliberately said, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have to guess. Brother, you¡¯ve mentioned before that you like my brain, and that you wanted me as your subordinate.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    The restaurant He Cizhou booked was a membership-restricted high ss restaurant, not far from the small vi.


    But there was some traffic on the way, so by the time the two arrived it was already a littlete.


    In the luxurious, dignified and elegant private room, He Cizhou looked at thete arrivals with a hint of surprise.


    He immediately eximed in surprise.


    His gaze lingered on Ye Qingran and Chu Yan, turning slightly dubious.


    He clicked his tongue. ¡°Are you two intentionally being high-profile? Dressing as a couple.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her own clothes before looking at Chu Yan.


    Only then did she realize that they were both dressed in ck and white, with somewhat simr designs.


    She exined, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I want to say that it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    He Cizhou chuckled. ¡°Who are you trying to fool? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know about your situation. Hurry and order some dishes. I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    As he spoke, he rang the service bell and let the waiter in to order the dishes.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s thoughts began to drift. She looked at her own clothes and then at Chu Yan¡¯s clothes. She been dressed like this for the whole day.


    Chu Yan had changed after returning.


    Could he have done it on purpose?


    Chu Yan nced at her and then said, ¡°Ignore him.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, brother.¡±


    After ordering, He Cizhou¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between Chu Yan and Ye Qingran. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you guys toe sote. Could you guys have engaged in battle the moment you returned?¡±


    Ye Qingran was drinking water and choked.


    Chu Yan passed a tissue to her and gave He Cizhou a cold look. ¡°Shut your mouth. If you don¡¯t want to eat, just pay the bill and leave.¡±


    He Cizhou smiled a little wretchedly. ¡°We¡¯re all men, what¡¯s wrong with talking about it? Could it be the both of you haven¡¯t done it yet?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Brother He Cizhou, didn¡¯t you call me a little friend? Then why are you still speaking so vulgarly?¡±


    Chu Yan said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Ignore him. Don¡¯t listen to him. Don¡¯t learn bad things from him.¡±


    He Cizhou looked wronged. ¡°I¡¯m bad, but how am I as bad as you? You¡¯re making a move on a child.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Our rtionship is very pure.¡±


    ¡°So, the both of you haven¡¯t had a chance to deepen your rtionship?¡± He Cizhou was very surprised. Then, he smiled evilly and said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll reserve a room for both of you tonight to spend you birthday together happily.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Her Boyfriend Is Really Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 127: Her Boyfriend Is Really Handsome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I feel that you are no longer the He Cizhou I know.¡±


    Ye Qingran sighed but was still rather calm.


    The original owner had been posing as a man for so many years, and he was also a yboy.


    She naturally knew that such conversations were extremely normal between men.


    ¡°You¡¯re 18 years old and already a man. As your brother, of course I have to teach you some stuff. Men are different from women. If you like it, then just do it. Tonight, you¡¯ll be suppressed by Chu Yan, and you¡¯ll also have to be the one on top...¡±


    As He Cizhou spoke, he suddenly felt a murderous aura.


    It was cold and heavy.


    He Cizhou subconsciously looked at Chu Yan. He saw Chu Yan¡¯s dark eyes staring at him intently. This was a grim reaper¡¯s death gaze.


    Those who were familiar with Chu Yan knew that this meant Chu Yan was really angry.


    He was shocked.


    He wasn¡¯t saying anything serious, so why was Chu Yan so angry.


    He shifted to the side and said, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just concerned about your sex life.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him and looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to have fun? Why don¡¯t you call your friend M to join us for dinner.¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    He immediately shouted, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t seen M for a long time. I can ask her out for a meal.¡±


    He Cizhou was about to cry. ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t talk about these matters to you two anymore. Please let me go.¡±


    People who couldn¡¯t enjoy dirty jokes were really boring.


    ¡°M is pretty good. She¡¯s very straightforward, and she¡¯s very clear regarding who she hates and likes. Make sure you don¡¯t cross her.¡±


    ¡°But this is too fierce, I can¡¯t bear it. Furthermore, she¡¯s your friend, this is too difficult.¡±


    In the end, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t call M, and let He Cizhou off.


    After dinner, He Cizhou suggested that they go for a drink.


    But Chu Yan rejected him.


    ¡°Alright, then you two can continue dating.¡±


    He Cizhou had just returned today, like Chu Yan.


    He was tired from travel and wanted to rest too. But today was Chu Yan and Ye Qingran¡¯s birthday, which is why he proposed to go for a drink.


    Since both parties did not want to go, he was naturally happy and went home to sleep.


    It was drizzling outside.


    Ye Qingran sat in the car and looked out the window, thinking about the contents of the original novel.


    In the original novel, it was also raining today. The original owner met Su Yian and started her torturous love, as well as exposing her identity and walking towards the road to death.


    Although it rained today, she was with Chu Yan and Su Yian had nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not go back for the time being. Let¡¯s go watch a movie, okay?¡± Ye Qingran suggested.


    She knew that Chu Yan had just returned today and would be tired, but she did not want to be considerate right now.


    Because she might, perhaps, never have such a birthday again.


    Chu Yan smiled. ¡°I had no intention of going back. There¡¯s a drive-in theater not far ahead. Is there alright?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Before long, the car drove into the drive-in theater that Chu Yan was talking about.


    There were not many cars in the theater. The location was very wide.


    On the huge screen in front, a popr love movie was ying.


    The car had just stopped when someone knocked on the window.


    Ye Qingran lowered the ss window and looked at the little girl standing outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little girl smiled and said, ¡°Handsome, the ticket fee is 180 yuan. May I know if you¡¯re paying with Alipay or WeChat?¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately took out her phone and used WeChat to pay.


    When Ye Qingran was paying, the little girl¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Ye Qingran and Chu Yan. These two high-ss men were too handsome. They looked even better than celebrities.


    Moreover, they seem to be a couple.


    The little girl¡¯s Fujoshi Soul was burning fiercely.


    After Ye Qingran paid the bill, the little girl did not leave.


    She asked again, ¡°Handsome, we also sell coke, popcorn, peanuts, and melon seeds. Do you want to buy anything?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    The little girl still did not leave. Like magic, she took out a bouquet of beautifully wrapped roses. ¡°Handsome, this is a bouquet of ny-nine roses. Would you like to buy one for your boyfriend?¡±


    As she spoke, she stole a nce at Chu Yan. She pursed her lips and wanted tough, but she did not dare to.


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    B-Boyfriend.


    She subconsciously nced at Chu Yan who was beside her.


    Chu Yan was also looking at her. His unfathomable gaze shrouded her like a that could cover everything.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like pastries, I¡¯ll give you another gift.¡±


    Ye Qingran said and looked at the girl. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl immediately handed the rose in her hand to Ye Qingran and evenplimented shyly, ¡°Brother, your boyfriend is really handsome.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°You¡¯re also handsome. You two are a good match.¡±


    Then, she covered her mouth and ran away with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qingran could not help butugh.


    She handed the rose in her hand to Chu Yan and teased, ¡°Boyfriend, this is for you.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His eyes, which were as clear as autumn water, flickered with a twinkling smile.


    He reached out to take the rose. ¡°Is this a confession?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes revealed a crafty light. Sheughed mockingly and said, as if she was joking, she probed, ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re gay and you like men, you can take this as a confession.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at Ye Qingran¡¯s fox-like face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like men.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like men?¡±


    ¡°I like... girls.¡±


    Chu Yan said softly, but there seemed to be something hidden in his gentle gaze, something that could not be seen clearly.


    Ye Qingran felt that she really knew how to keep herself busy.


    She thought that Chu Yan was interested in her, but she was a man. She was conflicted and felt that it was not good.


    Now that Chu Yan had told her that he liked women, she was disappointed. She felt that if Chu Yan liked girls, it meant that he did not like her.


    Such wild thoughts were really unlike her.


    At this moment, she heard Chu Yan say another sentence, ¡°I like girls like you.¡±


    Ye Qingran was confused.¡±...¡±


    What did Chu Yan mean by that?


    She had never been in a rtionship before and had no experience. Therefore, she could not understand what Chu Yan meant by that sentence.


    Love was reallyplicated.


    Ye Qingran decided not to think about it for the time being.


    It did not matter if Chu Yan liked men or women. As long as he liked her, it would be fine.


    Ye Qingran smiled and said mischievously, ¡°I also like girls like brother.¡±


    She subconsciously tried to get up, but she forgot that she was in the car.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan was quick-witted and covered her head with his big hand, preventing her head from knocking the roof of the car.


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Ye Qingran looked up and realized that the two of them were very close.


    Chu Yan¡¯s cold and sharp face, which looked like a divine beings¡¯, was very, very close to her.


    She looked upwards at him in astonishment, and he looked downwards at her.


    Their gazes intertwined..


    PS: Sorry, I had something to do today. I got home at 0 o¡¯clock, so I updated itte. There were more than 50 monthly tickets yesterday, so I should have added another chapter. I¡¯ll add more after I wake up. Good night.

 Chapter 128 - Her First Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 128: Her First Girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The lights were dim, and the rain gently drizzled on the car window, as if it was outlining a passionate love story.


    The car, which was clearly cool, suddenly became hot.


    Ye Qingran felt that she was about to sink into Chu Yan¡¯s deep eyes, and her heart was beating faster and faster.


    She blinked to calm herself down and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank... you...¡±


    At that moment, her phone started ringing, easing the anxious atmosphere.


    Chu Yan retreated and watched the movie ying on the screen. His expression was no different from usual, but his ears were slightly red.


    Ye Qingran looked at the caller ID. It was Lin Shu¡¯er.


    She picked up the call and Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s anxious voice came through. ¡°Qingran, will you be home tonight?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I won¡¯t be home tonight. Did dad ask you to urge me again?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with your dad. He¡¯s just concerned about you.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today. I¡¯ll be celebrating with my friends tonight. Tell him that I¡¯ll be home tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er wanted to say something else, but she paused for a moment and casually said a few more words. In the end, she did not say anything and ended the conversation with Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran also knew what Lin Shu¡¯er was worried about.


    However, it was useless to worry.


    Ye Jun would find out sooner orter that she was a woman.


    Rather than thinking about how to hide it, it was better to confess directly.


    It was not like Ye Jun did not have a son.


    He already had three sons. Was it really so important whether or not the fourth was a son?


    Instead of being worried whether Ye Jun would be angry if he found out she was not a son.


    It would be better to worry about how she would coax Ye Jun after he found out she lied to him this entire time.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan who was beside her and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s still my mother. She specially called to tell me that a rtionship between two men may not be true love, while a rtionship between a man and a woman is not just to carry on the family line.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her and did not say anything. However, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he looked very happy.


    The two of them were very close to each other. He could vaguely hear their conversation on the phone, and those sentences were not spoken at all.


    Mischievous child.


    Ye Qingran looked toward the screen. At this time, it was a scene of the male lead bathing with his upper body exposed.


    In this romantic movie, the male lead did not only have good looks, but also a great figure, especially his perfect abdominal muscles. His muscles looked firm and well-defined, making him look sexy.


    She mumbled, ¡°His figure is really good.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her and replied slowly, ¡°He drew it.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°How do you know? Do you have them?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Mine are passable.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Oh... can I touch it?¡±


    Chu Yan seemed to want to nod, but he rejected her in the end. ¡°Not now.¡±


    Ye Qingran snorted. ¡°Stingy.¡±


    Actually, she was just saying that. She did not really want to touch it.


    She was afraid that if she identally touched that, it would be bad.


    When they arrived at the theater, the movie was already halfway through.


    Watching from the middle, it was a little hard to figure out the plot, so Ye Qingran search the inte for the plot. She watched the movie with Chu Yan while telling him about the previous content.


    An hour passed, and the movie was over.


    Because it was raining tonight, there would probably be strong windster, so this was the only movie that was showing in the drive-in theater.


    When the two of them reached home, it was alreadyte.


    ¡°Brother, today must have been tiring for you. Take a shower and go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going back to the Ye Residence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining. I¡¯m not going back today. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. ¡°Good night.¡±


    He walked past her and entered the house.


    Ye Qingran watched his figure disappear from her sight before saying, ¡°Good night.¡±


    She returned to the bedroom and sent a message to Chu Yan. [ Thank you, brother. This is the happiest birthday I¡¯ve ever had. ]


    Ever since she could remember, her birthday had always been grand. It was so grand that it did not feel like a birthday, but more like doing business.


    And every year on her birthday, the elders would test what she had learned in the past year.


    It was even more depressing than the college entrance exams that high school students faced. It really made people unhappy.


    Only this year, this birthday was just a simple birthday. She had a meal with a few friends and watched a movie. This was the kind of simple and warm birthday that she had dreamed of.


    Chu Yan quickly replied: [ Next year¡¯s birthday will be even happier than this year¡¯s. ]


    Ye Qingran replied with a starry-eyed emoji, indicating that she was looking forward to it.


    After sending the message with Chu Yan, she started replying to WeChat messages.


    They were all messages from everyone wishing her a happy birthday.


    The original body¡¯s first girlfriend, Chi Xun, also sent a message saying that she had already returned to China today, but it was veryte. So she was going to invite Ye Qingran for dinner tomorrow.


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    She was hesitating about whether or not she should go and meet her first girlfriend.


    Chi Xun was a straight-A student with an IQ of 180. She was smart, but had a poor constitution. She was diagnosed with congenital heart disease.


    Ye Qingran and her were junior high school ssmates.


    Once when Chi Xun had an illness, the original owner sent her to the hospital.


    After that, the two of them became friends. Later on, she directly considered herself as a girlfriend.


    The two of them had a very good rtionship.


    Out of all her previous girlfriends, the original owner had the best rtionship with her and knew her for the longest time. Hence, she knew the original owner the best.


    But, she was not the original owner right now. She could fool most people.


    But with Chi Xun¡¯s intelligence, and with her understanding of the original owner, it would not be difficult to tell that she was not the original owner.


    However, she couldn¡¯t not meet her.


    It drizzled for a whole night and the temperature dropped. She needed to put on a thin coat when she went out.


    Early in the morning, Ye Qingran received a call from Chi Xun, asking her about today¡¯s ns, where to eat, etc.


    Chi Xun said that she had not gone out to eat for a long time and especially wanted to eat something spicy, but it could not be too spicy, and she just wanted to eat hot pot.


    At the end of the call, she even said that hot pot was well paired with rainy days.


    Chi Xun, who was not in good health, had a very strict diet.


    The original owner pampered Chi Xun very much. When she heard Chi Xun say that, she would definitely arrange everything. Ye Qingran learned from her and arranged everything. She would go to the appointment when it was almost time.


    The moment she got off the car, she saw a girl standing outside. Her long ck hair hung down to her waist, and she was looking around at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Her face was pale, and her body was thin. Her petite body made it as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    It was Chi Xun.


    She was already neen years old, but due to her poor health and delicate face, it made her look like a 15 or 16-year-old Loli.


    The moment she saw ye Qingran, Chi Xun¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She immediately waved at Ye Qingran. ¡°Ran-ran.¡±


    Ye Qingran took a deep breath and walked over with a smile. Before she could put away her umbre, Chi Xun hugged her arm. ¡°Ran-ran, I missed you so much.¡±


    Caught off guard, Ye Qingran¡¯s body stiffened subconsciously as she was hugged by a girl that she was very unfamiliar with.


    However, Chi Xun did not notice anything amiss.


    She held her hand and walked towards the restaurant.

 Chapter 129 - She Couldnt Bear to Break up

    <h4>Chapter 129: She Couldn¡¯t Bear to Break up</h4>


    ¡°Ran-ran, look at the present I got for you.¡±


    Sitting in the dining room, Chi Xun handed a bag to Ye Qingran. ¡°I picked it out myself. I hope you like it.¡±


    Ye Qingran took it and looked at it. It was all clothes. ¡°Thank you. I like it very much.¡±


    When Chi Xun heard this, her eyes were as bright as gems. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet again tomorrow. Wear the clothes I bought for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Tomorrow, I should be busy.¡±


    Chi Xun was a little disappointed. ¡°I can only stay here for three days. After three days, I¡¯ll go back there with Mom. I won¡¯t be able toe again this year.¡±


    As she said this, she lowered her head.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡®There¡¯ referred to her home.


    Due to her congenital heart disease, her parents had been keeping her in Jiang city to recuperate. She was being taken care of by an aunt.


    This was a very lonely little girl. The original owner was her first true good friend.


    If the original owner was the female partner in the first half of the original novel, she was the brainless and vicious female partner.


    Then Chi Xun would be the female partner in the second half of the original novel. She was the corrupted and sickly partner.


    Unfortunately, no matter how high her IQ was, she was still tortured to death by the male protagonist.


    All the female partners, except for Chu Ruoruo, were tortured to death by the male protagonist. It seemed that the original owner had so many girlfriends just for them to be tortured by the male protagonist.


    After a moment of silence, Chi Xun looked up at Ye Qingran and mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°During winter vacation, can youe and visit me?¡±


    Ye Qingran could see the anxiety and anticipation in the girl¡¯s eyes. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I will definitelye and visit you. Once you get there, you have to take care of yourself.¡±


    Chi Xun smiled gently. His face was a little red. She nodded heavily twice. ¡°Yes, yes, I definitely will.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t live together, they are your parents and your family. They definitely love you. Moreover, you are so outstanding. They definitely like you very much.¡±


    Because she was too reclusive, and also because she was abandoned in Jiang City, she hated her parents a little.


    Ye Qingran hoped that she would not be too extreme and that she would get along with her family. In the end, the ones standing behind her were still her family.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chi Xun, who was very against her father, started to have a glimmer of hope towards that family.


    Ye Qingran broke up with Chu Ruoruo, and also broke up with Tang Tang.


    They were both sweet and silly. Actually, they didn¡¯t know what love was. They were just attracted to the original owner¡¯s face.


    One was like a vixen. She entered the entertainment industry early and witnessed the dark side of that industry at a young age. Since the original owner helped her, she became a piece of purity within her soul that she hoped to maintain.


    Apart from Ye Qingran, they all had their own lives and friends.


    Only Chi Xun, in her life, apart from her studies, there was only the original owner.


    Therefore, Ye Qingran had no way to break up with her on their first meeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s not as you hope it to be. Don¡¯t you still have me? If you¡¯re unhappy staying at home,e find me. I told you, I can still support you.¡±


    Chi Xun¡¯s eyes turned red, as if she was about to cry. ¡°Ran-ran¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran took a tissue and gave it to her. ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry. Right, didn¡¯t you go overseas topete, did you get first ce?¡±


    Chi Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡±


    Then, she began to talk to Ye Qingran about her life abroad during this period of time.


    Ye Qingran looked at the girl in front of her and listened to her quietly.


    There was really no way topare this obedient and innocent girl in front of her who especially liked to be shy with the sinister and vicious Chi Xun in the original novel.


    After the two of them finished eating, Ye Qingran was ready to take a taxi back.


    Chi Xun swung the keys in her hand. ¡°Ran-ran, I¡¯m can drive already. Let me send you back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± At this time, they had to queue if they wanted a taxi, so Ye Qingran did not stand on ceremony.


    ¡°Ran-ran turned 18 yesterday. She can finally take the driver¡¯s license. When we go out in the future, Ran-ran, you drive. The passenger seat is my exclusive seat. Tang Tang and Ruoruo both have to sit in the back.¡±


    The two of them headed towards the parking lot.


    The sky was already dark. In the outdoor parking lot, there were a few broken streetlights, and it looked especially dark.


    At the corner in front, there was suddenly the sound of a collision.


    Chi Xun was shocked and instinctively grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s arm.


    Ye Qingran patted her hand, telling her not to be afraid.


    She looked in the direction of the sound. She could not see anything, but she could vaguely hear the sounds of a conversation and fighting.


    ¡°You stay here and wait. Don¡¯t go over. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Ran-ran, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Ye Qingran walked over, and as she turned the corner she saw a man in a ck coat, a hat, and a mask. He was using his arm to strangle the neck of the man in front of him from behind.


    This man¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his face flushed from being strangled.


    His eyes rolled back, and after helplessly struggling a few times, fainted.


    Ye Qingran frowned. Was this a kidnapping?


    The kidnapper was shocked when he saw someone suddenly appear. He immediately threatened, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, or else I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    At this moment, a ck van stopped by the side.


    The door of the van slid open and two men jumped out.


    They were both the kidnapper¡¯s aplices. The kidnapper gestured to Ye Qingran and said, ¡°This kid saw us.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him go,¡± the leader of the kidnappers said.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t let me go, what are you nning? Are you going to kidnap me too?¡± Ye Qingran sneered.


    Chi Xun was lying behind the wall. When she saw this scene, she covered her mouth with her hand. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly took out her phone and called the police with trembling fingers.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your bad luck for seeing something you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± The leader of the kidnappers said and gave his two subordinates a look.


    The two men immediately swung their fists at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran stood on the spot with a proud look on her face as she watched the two men charge at her.


    When one of the men¡¯s fists was about to reach her, she grabbed it with lightning speed and used his momentum to spin her body and deliver a kick.


    This kick directly hit the other man¡¯s nose bridge.


    With a ¡°Kacha!¡± sound, the second man was hit and blood spurted out of his nose.


    The other kidnapper was scared.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    But under the urging of the kidnappers¡¯ leader, he still roared and rushed forward.


    Ye Qingran saw the kidnapper leader was trying to drag the unconscious man into the van. She ignored thest kidnapper and directly kicked towards the kidnappers¡¯ leader.


    The kidnappers¡¯ leader was kicked and staggered forward, almost falling down.


    His eyes was filled with anger, he threw the unconscious man to the side and roared at Ye Qingran,unching a sneak attack from behind.


    His fierce look was very terrifying.


    Chi Xun was so scared that her heart was about to jump out. She shouted, ¡°Ran-ran, be careful!!¡±

 Chapter 130 - She Already Knew She Was A Girl

    <h4>Chapter 130: She Already Knew She Was A Girl</h4>


    Ye Qingran tilted her head to dodge the blow. She then spun her body and delivered a kick, directlynding a blow that sent the kidnappers¡¯ leader flying.


    The kidnappers¡¯ leader hit the side of the car and let out a painful howl.


    He realized that the few of them could not defeat the delicate man in front of them. He no longer cared about the unconscious man, and quickly got into the van and left together with his men.


    Ye Qingran squatted on the ground next to the unconscious man. She felt for his breath with her hand, and it seemed he was fine and had only fainted.


    Chi Xun walked over. Her face was pale and her head covered in a cold sweat. She asked in panic, ¡°Is he still alive?¡±


    ¡°He just fainted. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    At this moment, the siren of a police car could be heard. The police were arriving. Chi Xun let out a sigh of relief. Her nervous body and tensed heart rxed, and she sat on the ground as her body felt exhausted.


    Ye Qingran supported her. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Chi Xun clutched her chest and said ufortably, ¡°Ran-ran, my heart isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    Those that suffered from heart disease had to avoid violent emotional fluctuations. The previous scene had obviously frightened Chi Xun, and hence her heart was having an adverse reaction. Ye Qingranforted her and massaged her back. ¡°Try to rx, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    She helped Chi Xun to stand up. Coincidentally, the police car had also arrived.


    Since the man was still unconcious, the police was asking about his condition, but realized that Chi Xun wasn¡¯t feeling well. Upon knowing that she had a heart disease, they left an officer to investigate the scene while another sent them to the hospital.


    The doctor¡¯s examination concluded that Chi Xun was fine and she could leave immediately.


    However, they had to be careful, and it would be best for her to rest at home for the next few days.


    The police informed them they had already contacted the family of the man that was nearly kidnapped.


    Ye Qingran and Chi Xun went to the ward, but the man had been drugged and was asleep, but he was fine.


    The two of them left without waiting for the man to wake up.


    Mu Qingxue hade to the hospital to visit Yang Guang as he had fallen sick. Although he currently couldn¡¯t be active in the entertainment industry, since he had treated her so well, she felt that she definitely had toe visit him.


    Coincidentally, she encountered Ye Qingran, and saw Ye Qingran supporting a girl as she walked out the passageway ahead.


    She frowned slightly.


    Wasn¡¯t this Chi Xun?


    What were the two of them doing in the hospital? Chi Xun looked very ufortable, with her hand on her waist.


    Could it be that Chi Xun was pregnant and wanted to have an abortion?


    Mu Qingxue followed behind. She wanted to see where Ye Qingran was supporting Chi Xun to go. If it was the abortion department, she would take a photo and let everyone know that the true face of Ye Qingran was that of a scumbag.


    She saw Ye Qingran and Chi Xun enter a ward.


    The two of them were not inside for even two minutes before they left together.


    After Ye Qingran and Chi Xun left, Mu Qingxue entered the ward and saw a pale-faced man lying on the bed.


    He was unconscious.


    Who was he?


    What was Ye Qingran¡¯s rtionship with him?


    Mu Qingxue walked closer and wanted to take a closer look. Suddenly, the man on the bed opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot.


    She was shocked and turned to leave. However, her hand was grabbed by the man.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak.


    Mu Qingxue trembled and her face turned pale. She replied helplessly, ¡°I, I was just¡­ just looking at you. Let go¡­¡±


    The man was drugged and had just woken up. He was still in a daze as he looked at the girl in front of him. Her round eyes were slightly red, and she looked as frightened as a rabbit.


    He asked coldly, ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Mu Qingxue replied in a daze, ¡°This is a hospital.¡±


    When he heard that it was a hospital, the cold air around the man slowly dissipated. He asked softly, ¡°Were you the one who saved me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Qingxue was a little confused. She did not understand what was going on.


    ¡°My name is Su Yian. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at him in a daze. This man seemed to have mistaken her for someone else. She did not save this man. Ye Qingran and Chi Xun had just left this ce. Could it be that one of them had saved him?


    The woman was probably Chi Xun.


    This man did not look simple. The clothes he wore seemed to be a simr brand that Long Junyao wore. They were handmade in Italy.


    She did not want this man to know that it was Chi Xun who had saved him.


    ¡°My name is Mu Qingxue.¡± Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart was beating very fast. After saying this, she shook off the man¡¯s hand and ran away.


    Ye Qingran called for a car and sent Chi Xun home directly.


    There was only the aunt that took care of Chi Xun in their house, and this would not be the first time Ye Qingran visited her house.


    She helped Chi Xun to the bedroom andid her down. Then, she poured her a cup of hot water. ¡°You should rest well for the next two days. Next time, I¡¯ll visit your house to see you again.¡±


    Chi Xun drank a mouthful of water tiredly. Then, she hugged the cup and let the heat of the cup warm her palm.


    She asked, ¡°Ran-ran, weren¡¯t you afraid just now?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and replied in a rxed tone, ¡°No, but I didn¡¯t consider your condition, and caused you to be frightened.¡±


    Chi Xun looked at Ye Qingran fixedly and pursed his lips.


    Her gaze was very faint, but it was very powerful. The smile on Ye Qingran¡¯s lips slowly disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Did the incident in the parking lot make Chi Xun realize that something was wrong?


    Indeed, Chi Xun felt that Ye Qingran, who had defeated the kidnappers, was very different from the Ye Qingran in her memories.


    ¡°Ran-ran, you seem to have changed.¡±


    ¡°Then, have I changed for the better or for the worse?¡± Ye Qingran asked in an ingenious manner.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. It just feels a little different from before. However, no matter what you be, you¡¯re still my Ran-ran.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good friends, right?¡± In the original owner¡¯s memories, although they were said to be a couple, they were only good friends.


    ¡°Is it because of that man?¡± Chi Xun suddenly asked.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chi Xun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that women who fall in love will change drastically. So, Ran-ran, did you change because of that man?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She understood the important meaning behind these words.


    Woman.


    Chi Xun was talking about a woman in love.


    She was silent and did not answer.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chi Xun smiled. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve always known, I just didn¡¯t expose Ran-ran.¡±


    Ye Qingran could no longer hide her surprised expression.


    Chi Xun had already known that the original owner was a girl?


    Then why didn¡¯t the original story mention it at all, and the original owner didn¡¯t know either.


    She asked, ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    Chi Xun continued, ¡°After we met, there was one time when you came to visit me. I was very ufortable at that time, but Ran-ranforted me and hugged me. Although your chest was t, I still felt that something was wrong, and held some doubts. Later on, there was a time when you were changing and I happened to see you, so I knew you were a girl.¡±


    ¡°I knew that Ran-ran had no choice, and Ran-ran was even more troubled than me. I wanted to help you, so I said that I was your girlfriend. Stupid Ran-ran, I already helped you to cover up a few times. Otherwise, you would have been discovered long ago.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 131 - Her Fatherly Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 131: Her Fatherly Boyfriend?</h4>


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    No wonder those girlfriends didn¡¯t hold any grudges when they found out that the original owner was a girl. Instead, they quickly became friends. It turned out that it was because Chi Xun had already known about it long ago.


    Chi Xun and Tang Tang. If they were on good terms, and the original owner was on good terms with them, they were more like friends than lovers.


    Therefore, even after the original owner was revealed to be a girl, the three of them were still willing to be friends with her. They even continued to help her after her ident.


    To be honest, at this moment, Ye Qingran suddenly felt a little jealous of the original owner.


    She had never had such close friends before. She had been alone since she was young and did not dare to dream of having any close friends.


    In one¡¯s life, having one such good friend was truly a gift from heaven.


    Chi Xun continued, ¡°That man is Ruoruo¡¯s elder brother. I heard from Ruoruo that her elder brother is very outstanding and his skills are exceptionally good. I think that you must have learned from him during this period of time. However, from Ruoruo¡¯s tone, it seems that she is afraid of her elder brother. Is her elder brother a very serious and cold person?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s true that he is serious, but he is not cold. He is only rational and introverted.¡±


    Since the other party was being sincere and straightforward, and also knew that she was a girl, Ye Qingran directly exined her rtionship with Chu Yan. ¡°Actually, Chu Yan and I are fake. We¡¯re not really together. At that time, M was very close to me, so I pulled Chu Yan out to put on an act. However, I didn¡¯t expect that she would tell you all about it. Then, things turned out like this.¡±


    Chi Xun asked, ¡°But, you really do like him.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her and nodded. ¡°It might be a little exaggerated, but the first time I saw him, I liked him very much. From liking his face to liking him as a person.¡±


    ¡°How envious.¡±


    Chi Xun smiled helplessly. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you express your feelings like this. How strange.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve talked to someone like this.¡±


    Chi Xun asked, ¡°What about him? Does he like you?¡±


    Ye Qingran said uncertainly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a girl yet, but he treats me very well, just like a younger brother. No, it feels like he¡¯s grooming a subordinate. He hopes that I¡¯ll work for him in hispany in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Subordinate?¡± Chi Xun was puzzled.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who discovered some of my potential. He said that he took a liking to my brain and even arranged a ce for me to stay. Moreover, he sometimes talks to me like my father, he¡¯s very serious. Kid, don¡¯t look at these things. Kid, be serious. Kid, if you pass the exam, I¡¯ll give you a gift. Kid, don¡¯t flirt with girls¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said as she helplessly spread her hands. ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t it sound like what an elder would say?¡±


    Chi Xun leisurelyughed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her heart condition, which didn¡¯t allow her emotions to fluctuate too intensely, she would definitely haveughed out loud.


    ¡°Is this the legendary fatherly boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°The fatherly part is real, and the boyfriend part is for certain. But, it doesn¡¯t really matter. If the feelings are mutual, he will be your boyfriend eventually If not, then it¡¯s useless to force him.¡± Ye Qingran did not like to force him. Since she already entered the book, she had to rx a little and let nature take its course.


    ¡°I believe that he will definitely like Ran-ran. No matter how many people use Ran-ran of being profligate, I know that Ran-ran is a kind and sincere person. As long as one treats Ran-ran well, Ran-ran will respond a thousand times better. Actually, I really want to be with Ran-ran forever. There¡¯s also Tang Tang, you can bring her along if you¡¯re willing. I also like that little girl very much. However, if you can meet a man who treats you well, I also hope that you won¡¯t miss your chance with him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Qingran apologized. The original owner had hid her identity, and she had taken the original owners identity for herself. For these, she wanted to apologize sincerely.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly apologize?¡±


    ¡°I lied to you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends. Even if you really lied to me, I wouldn¡¯t be angry with you,¡± Chi Xun said and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just very disappointed, why aren¡¯t you a boy?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not a boy, we can still be good friends for the rest of our lives and be together forever.¡±


    Chi Xun asked mischievously, ¡°Then if I called you out to apany me, would you be willing to abandon Chu Yan?¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s of course.¡±


    Chi Xun covered her mouth andughed. She was already very tired. Although she still wanted to chat with Ye Qingran, she had to rest.


    Ye Qingran helped her lie down, covered her with a nket, turned off the lights, and walked out of the room.


    ¨C


    At the same time.


    In a VIP ward, a man was leaning against the headboard of the bed.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, his lips were slightly pale, and a cold aura lingered around him. ¡°Have you found them?¡±


    ¡°The police already checked the surveince footage. The license te of the car was fake. The car was thrown into a pond, and the kidnappers are all gone. They were all wearing masks, and there are no wanted pictures of them.¡±


    There were a few men standing beside him. They were all Su Yian¡¯s subordinates.


    After a pause, one of them said, ¡°However, we can be sure that these people were with the one who kidnapped the young missst time, so¡­¡±


    He looked at Su Yian and didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    ¡°So, they are Su Changfeng¡¯s people. Last time, he failed to kidnap my sister, and this time he tried to kidnap me. This is all he knows how to do,¡± Su Yian said calmly. His cold voice made people feel a chill in their hearts.


    He seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Who is the person that saved me?¡±


    ¡°I asked the police about this. The person who saved you was a man and a woman. They seemed to be a couple. The two of them had just finished dinner and went to the parking lot when they happened to encounter you. The boy was quite good at fighting, and he went straight up and beat the kidnappers. The girl was scared, and she is not in good health, with a congenital heart disease. After saving you, the girl had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital with you. After the examination, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong, so she left with her boyfriend.¡±


    Su Yian narrowed his eyes and was suspicious. ¡°Are you sure it was a coincidence and not a trap?¡±


    The subordinate hesitated for a moment. ¡°It seems so. They sent you to the hospital, gave a statement to the police, and left.¡±


    Su Yian thought of the girl he saw in the ward when he woke up. ¡°What about the girl who came to my ward just now?¡±


    ¡°She seemed to just be passing by.¡±


    ¡°Get someone to investigate. Her name is Mu Qingxue. Find out if she was sent by Su Changfeng.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The subordinate nodded and paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Then¡­ what about the couple? Do you want to investigate them as well?¡±


    Su Yian was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°No need to investigate them.¡±


    Since they had seen the doctor, the hospital must have information on them.


    If they were to appear again, it would mean that they had a motive for saving him today.


    Furthermore, if he were to seek them now, and Su Changfeng found out that they had sabotaged his n, he might end up targeting the couple to vent his anger.

 Chapter 132 - She Cant Stop Cheating Her Third Brother

    <h4>Chapter 132: She Can¡¯t Stop Cheating Her Third Brother</h4>


    Ye Qingran went straight back to the Ye family from Chi Xun¡¯s ce. She had promised Ye Jun yesterday that she would return to the Ye family today.


    After returning to the Ye family, she said that she would go on a trip, and Ye Jun asked her who she would go with.


    Ye Qingran said that she would go alone, and she wasn¡¯t going with anyone else.


    Ye Jun agreed, secretly hoping that after Ye Qingran returned from her trip, her rtionship with the boss of the Dragon Pce would fade, and she would focus on liking women in the future.


    Ye Qingran went back to her room to take a shower and was about to go to bed when someone knocked on the door.


    She opened the door and saw Ye Chenfeng standing outside. She was a little surprised. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re back today too?¡±


    Usually, Ye Chenfeng lived in the university dormitory.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face darkened as heined, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at home for the past two days. I even came back earlier than you today. When you were chatting with your father, I sat on the sofa and yed games.¡±


    Ye Qingran giggled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    She asked again, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng did not reply immediately. He only motioned for Ye Qingran to let him in.


    Ye Qingran opened the door and stood to the side to let Ye Chenfeng in.


    She wiped her short hair. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, just say it. It¡¯s veryte. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, who was about to say some nonsense first, immediately swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. His handsome face was a little ufortable.


    He paused for a while and considered his words before asking in a low voice, ¡°Someone wants to chase after Bai Beibei.¡±


    ¡°Bai Beibei is so beautiful and outstanding. It¡¯s not strange for someone to chase after her.¡± Ye Qingran curled her lips into a smile, looking a little naughty. ¡°I wanted to chase after her too. If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, she would already be my girlfriend by now.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng red at her. ¡°You told me to be direct and not beat around the bush. You¡¯re talking so much nonsense now.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen to my nonsense, then let¡¯s stop our conversation. I¡¯m very busy¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said as trailed off. Then, she said in distress, ¡°I¡¯m going on a trip in two days. My phone is broken tonight and the signal is sporadic. My head is also starting to hurt, orginally I didn¡¯t even want to talk to you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was embarrassed. ¡°If it¡¯s broken, just change it.¡± It was not a big deal.


    Ye Qingran said pitifully, ¡°But, I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was stunned for a moment before he understood what Ye Qingran meant.


    He gritted his teeth and smiled. ¡°I do.¡±


    He directly used WeChat on his phone and transferred 5,000 yuan to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡±


    Her phone rang, indicating that the money had been transferred. Ye Qingran nced at it but did not pick it up. She only smiled and said, ¡°I like the new XX brand, with 528GB. After all, going on a trip, I will definitely take a lot of photos and videos.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    So five thousand wasn¡¯t enough?


    Fine, he endured it and transferred another five thousand.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes lit up, and there was a sparkling light in them. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re really too good. Indeed, out of all the brothers, you¡¯re the best to me. It would be great if you could give me anotherputer. My currentputer keeps crashing.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    Aputer, is it?


    Alright, another transfer.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°When you go out, you have to buy a few sets of clothes, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng warned, ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    He had a cold expression and looked unwilling, but he still transferred another sum of money.


    Ye Qingranughed like a little fox that had stolen a bite and said, ¡°I¡¯m such a good brother. how could i push my luck? It¡¯s just someone that is chasing after Bai Beibei. It¡¯s very easy to settle it.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ye Qingran was very confident. ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯m you? Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going to Mount Zhou to y tomorrow. Tell me, how do you n to stop them?¡± Ye Chenfeng did not want to bother about Ye Qingran about whether she was mocking him.


    Right now, he only wanted to stop that man from chasing after Bai Beibei.


    When he thought about Bai Beibei, and how she might agree to that man¡¯s pursuit, he could not help but panic in his heart.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Just going out to y for a while had already made Ye Chenfeng so anxious.


    Didn¡¯t he previously say that he did not like Bai Beibei.


    It seemed that the two of them had been getting along very well during this period of time. They were progressing at a rapid pace.


    Ye Chenfeng looked at Ye Qingran who wasughing loudly. He was prepared to wait for her to finishughing before saying anything.


    However, afterughing for a long time, she still did not stop.


    His head was full of ck lines. ¡°Ye Qingran, pay attention to your image. You¡¯reughing like an idiot now.¡±


    Ye Qingran held back herughter. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯tugh anymore. By the way, you don¡¯t want anyone to pursue Bai Beibei. Is it because you like Bai Beibei? I can only answer you if you¡¯re certain of your attitude.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was silent for a moment.


    Only then did he solemnly nod. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out a long ¡®Oh¡¯, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mischievous smile.


    Ye Chenfeng was a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve already answered you. Continue.¡±


    However, Ye Qingran just did not go as he wished.


    She ced her hands in front of her body and praised Ye Chenfeng. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re tall, handsome, and stylish. You even have money. I remember that your father gave you the most pocket money. So, are you sure you don¡¯t want to sponsor your brother¡¯s trip?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng looked at her in shock, ¡°That was already quite a few sponsors for you earlier.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her finger and shook it, ¡°How could that be a considered a sponsorship? It was clearly elder brother who saw that his younger brother¡¯s phone andputer were broken, and took the initiative to buy a new one for his brother.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He nodded and said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row. Then, he took his phone and transferred a sum of money to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran immediately pped and said happily, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re so handsome, so good, and so stylish. For a rich guy like you, there¡¯s actually no need to worry that the girl you like will be pursued by other men.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Alright, stop sweet-talking and get to the point.¡±


    Ye Qingran said in distress, ¡°Third brother, you have to know that Bai Beibei is beautiful, smart, and has a temper. I also like Bai Beibei very much, I love Bai Beibei very much. I also want her to be my girlfriend. Actually, I don¡¯t really want to help other men pursue her.¡±


    She sighed miserably. ¡°But, who asked you to be my third brother? No matter how much I don¡¯t want to, I have to give up. It¡¯s just that third brother, my heart really hurts so much. I need a little bit offort.¡±


    She looked at Ye Chenfeng eagerly: ¡°¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡±


    Her gaze was exactly the same as when she asked for money to buy aputer and sponsorship fees.


    How could Ye Chenfeng not know what Ye Qingran meant? The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch a few times.


    When did this fourth brother of his be so greedy? He was trying his best to scam him of money.


    A scam.


    Why didn¡¯t he notice it before.


    This fourth brother was truly sly.


    Ye Chenfeng gritted his teeth and transferred another sum of money. He warned, ¡°Ye Qingran, if you still won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡±

 Chapter 133 - Her Journey Begins

    <h4>Chapter 133: Her Journey Begins</h4>


    Ye Qingran raised her hand and patted downwards a few times. ¡°Calm down, calm down. I heard that you¡¯ve been selected by your school for a key experimental project. You¡¯re now a talent that the country has focused on nurturing. It¡¯s not good for you to be so impatient.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s patience had already been worn out. ¡°Are you going to talk or not?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we talking right now?¡± Ye Qingran said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just someone pursuing Bai Beibei? This really is an extremely simple matter.¡±


    ¡°Simple?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Qingran asked, ¡°The trip to Zhou Mountain, It¡¯s not tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in two days.¡±


    ¡°Then go and look for Bai Beibei tomorrow. Tell her directly that you like her and you want her to be your girlfriend.¡±


    Ye Qingran said with a smile.


    Ye Chenfeng let out an ¡°Ah¡±, his expression confused and nervous.


    Ye Qingran looked at him. ¡°What ah? Don¡¯t you want her to be your girlfriend?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Since you like her, then confess. Once she bes your girlfriend, other men will naturally have no chance.¡± Ye Qingran did not expect her third brother, who had such a high IQ, to have such a low EQ.


    ¡°What if i confess, and she doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked uneasily.


    Ye Qingran asked him back, ¡°Do you still remember Bai Shu? Why did Bai Shu look for you before?¡±


    Bai Shu had left a deep impression on Ye Chenfeng. Naturally, he would not forget. ¡°Because Bai Beibei¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s why you won¡¯t confess. You¡¯re certain that the girl likes you and is waiting for her to take the initiative to tell you that she likes you, she loves you. Now that apetitor has appeared, you¡¯re panicking, because you¡¯re afraid she won¡¯t like you anymore, right?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was speechless.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Feelings must be grasped. they won¡¯t stay the same, and won¡¯t always be waiting for you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng felt ufortable and a little wronged by Ye Qingran¡¯s words.


    In the past, he was quite interested in Mu Qingxue. He was not moved by her, but felt that she was a good person, but in the end all he received was a great shock.


    Under such circumstances, he got to know Bai Beibei. Hence, he was quite confused with Bai Beibei, and it took him a long time to understand his own feelings.


    Ye Chenfeng coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s that simple, yet you cheated so much money from me? Be careful you don¡¯t end up too being too obsessed with money¡­¡±


    After saying that, he left.


    Ye Qingran shrugged. It was good to be obsessed with money.


    She thought that Ye Chenfeng should have figured out what he needed to do next.


    As expected, no matter how smart a man was, once he fell in love, he would still be stupid in certain situations.


    She held her phone and happily clicked on it to receive the transferred money.


    Hey, a good harvest.


    The next day, Ye Qingran saw Ye Chenfeng dressed especially formally and even drove away the sports car that she received on her birthday.


    Thinking about it, he probably went to confess.


    After that, Ye Chenfeng did note back. But judging from the pictures posted on his social media, he was not single anymore.


    Bai Beibei had officially be her third sister-inw.


    Before Ye Qingran set off, she went to the small vi and bid farewell to Chu Yan.


    Then, she took a small suitcase and started her travels around the country.


    She went to the snowy countryside filled with snowkes and white snow. She enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the snowy mountains there. She sat on horse drawn carriages and rode on motorcycles.


    Then, she went to Salimu Lake. She saw the endless grasnds and the colorful skies.


    She also visited the tallest mountains, and saw in the distance the mysterious and holy Thousand-year-old Ice Peaks.


    There were also the gem-like teaukes, the colorful forests between the mountains, and the majestic mountains and rivers.


    Of course, she also went to some prosperous cities.


    She travelled alone, holding a travel guide, hitch-hiking, taking buses and subways, going to every ce she wanted to visit.


    After visiting the prosperous cities, she naturally went to visit some ancient and old towns. She witnessed the old houses left behind by history, the local delicacies, and felt the sunshine as she walked on a quiet path, crossing bridges and flowing rivers.


    The ancient town was like a secret realm. There were beautiful mountains and rivers, quiet bamboo forests andrge peach trees.


    The scenery was picturesque, like an otherworldly paradise.


    However, at night, there were much more mosquitoes.


    Whether before or after she entered the book, Ye Qingran was pampered and sheltered. She had never lived in such ces before.


    On the night when she first arrived, she really could not fall asleep. She tossed and turned, and her hands and feet were all covered in mosquito bites.


    She got up and sprayed herself with some hydrosols and applied ointment.


    The nights here were very dark and quiet, and there were only the sound of insects. She recorded these sounds and sent them to Chu Yan.


    Since Ye Qingran started travelling, she would send beautiful local sceneries or meaningful photos and videos to Chu Yan wherever she went.


    Of course, she would asionally send them to her girlfriends.


    Ye Qingran: [ I recorded it. Isn¡¯t it nice? ]


    Chu Yan: [ Nice. It¡¯s sote, you¡¯re still awake? ]


    Ye Qingran: [ That lie sounded so great, I can¡¯t sleep. ]


    Chu Yan: [ ¡­ ]


    Ye Qingran: [ Haha, to be honest, there are too many mosquitoes. I was woken up by the buzzing sounds. Brother, why are you still awake? ]


    He Cizhou was sitting opposite Chu Yan. He was looking at the data on theputer screen.


    He looked up and saw Chu Yan¡¯s lips curling into a smile. Then, he lowered his head to look at his phone and replied to a message.


    He called out in surprise, ¡°You actually replied to a message. Didn¡¯t you say before that if there was anything to just call you? You said that it was a waste of time to send messages.¡±


    Chu Yan did not look at him, nor did he want to pay attention to him. He continued to reply his messages: [ The person sitting opposite me is even noisier than mosquitoes. ]


    Ye Qingran sent aughing emoji: [ Hahaha ]


    He Cizhou stuck his head out, wanting to peek.


    Chu Yan turned his wrist and avoided him. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Go back home.¡±


    The third residence that Ye Qingran did not know about was actually Chu Yan and He Cizhou¡¯s workce. The two of them upied one floor each. Sometimes, they would stay over when they were busy, but in fact, they each had their own residences.


    He Cizhou clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s a message from that child, right?! Speaking of which, he has been away for more than a month already. It seems that he still wants to continue and to abandon you. Seeing that you¡¯re so pitiful, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    After Chu Yan replied to the message, he looked up at He Cizhou. ¡°A lonely person like you won¡¯t be able to understand the beauty of distance.¡±


    He Cizhou was furious. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so jealous. Don¡¯t you feel anxious?¡±


    He patted his chest and said, ¡°Also, I¡¯m alone, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a rtionship. It¡¯s just that there are too many people pursuing me. I don¡¯t want to be as casual as you.¡±


    Chu Yan held his phone and said, ¡°Have you finished your work?¡±


    He Cizhou raised his shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while, then I¡¯ll be busy for a while. By the way, do you want to tell that child that Long Junyao has been pestering the Ye family? The Ye family will probably be in trouble again.¡±

 Chapter 134 - She Doesnt Like Drinking

    <h4>Chapter 134: She Doesn¡¯t Like Drinking</h4>


    Chu Yan said inly, ¡°It¡¯s not an emergency. The Ye family should be able to handle it.¡±


    He Cizhou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    He looked at Chu Yan and suddenlyughed evilly. ¡°Do you want me to send a message to that child saying that you¡¯re sick and hospitalized? That you were involved in a car ident and on the verge of dying, and have that child fly back.¡±


    ¡°Then you are dead meat.¡± Chu Yan looked at him coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you, and it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful to me, but you still treat me like this. You¡¯re such a cold and heartless man, I better warn that child that one day you may turn against us.¡±


    ¡°I hope I wont be hearing you rvoice from now. Otherwise, you¡¯re can do it by yourself.¡± Chu Yan was referring to work.


    He Cizhou snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really boring. What does that litlle friend like about you?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°If being interesting is to be like you, then I¡¯d rather be boring.¡±


    He Cizhou grunted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you take some photos to send. You should know that it¡¯s inevitable for a man to feel lonely when he¡¯s out alone, and he¡¯ll need someone to relieve him. If he doesn¡¯t find someone to relieve him, he¡¯ll want to drink, and usually after drinking, he¡¯ll starting calling and sending messages. Why else would he stay up sote?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s over eighteen. He¡¯s already an adult.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him and stood up to leave.


    He saw Chu Yan was really leaving.


    He realized that the remaining work was all his. He immediately shouted, ¡°Chu Yan, you can¡¯t be so willful. We agreed to fight together until dawn, how can you just abandon me like this?!¡±


    What answered him was the sound of Chu Yan closing the door.


    He cizhou wailed, ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re cold, heartless, and unreasonable¡­¡±


    After Ye Qingran sent Chu Yan some messages, she was about to go to sleep when she received a call from Chu Yan.


    His voice was very soft, but it sounded a little probing. ¡°Are you drinking outside?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied very sincerely, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like drinking.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not allowed to drink, do you understand?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t drink. How could I drink when I¡¯m traveling alone? But why did you suddenly ask me if I drank?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I was just asking.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, brother. You¡¯re still working, right? Then hurry up and finish. Go to bed early once you¡¯re done.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Okay, good night.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Although there were many mosquitoes at night and life here was rtively tough.


    This ce gave people a feeling of leisure and rxation, so Ye Qingran liked it very much.


    She liked the bamboo forest in front of her. She followed the child of the homestay owner, a 5-year-old little babt, and learned how to y music using the bamboo leaves.


    She also liked the peach forest nearby.


    She thought that if March came, the peach blossoms would be in full bloom, and it would definitely be very beautiful, just like a painting.


    Next March, if Chu Yan was free, she could bring him over and let him, a money-making machine, rest for a few days.


    After leaving here, based on the route Ye Qingran had set, she would pass by the capital.


    Ye Qingran decided to visit Chi Xun.


    Chi Xun was very happy with Ye Qingran¡¯s arrival and directly asked her to stay at the Chi family home instead of staying in a hotel.


    However, she was rejected by Ye Qingran.


    She only apanied Chi Xun to the Chi family home for a meal. The original owner had met the Chi family¡¯s parents before. They also knew that Chi Xun and Ye Qingran were junior high school ssmates and were good friends.


    Chi Xun did not have many friends to begin with, so when Ye Qingran came, they were very enthusiastic and hoped that Ye Qingran could stay for a few more days and spend more time with Chi Xun.


    However, it was too cold in the capital, and Chi Xun¡¯s health was not very good, so Ye Qingran only stayed for two days.


    Ye Qingran went straight to an ind from the capital.


    It was almost the end of the year, and the hotels on the ind were almost fully booked.


    Ye Qingran chose a rtively old hotel. The furnishings of this hotel were rtively retro, but it was especially clean, and even had an antique feel to it. Furthermore, it was very close to the beach.


    Ye Qingran liked this ce very much. She had already stayed here for more than ten days, but had no intention of changing ces.


    One day, she returned from diving and was lying on the beach to rest when a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    Ye Qingran looked up and saw a familiar person.


    That person was facing her and was smiling in surprise. ¡°Yo, Ye Qingran, why are you here?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Your acting is really fake.¡±


    The man was Leng Xiao.


    ¡°What do you mean fake? I didn¡¯t even know you were here.¡± Of course not. He came because he knew Ye Qingran was here.


    ¡°Then, we aren¡¯t particrly close, so now that we¡¯ve greeted each other, you can go y on your own.¡± Ye Qingran waved her hand to let him go.


    Leng Xiao directly sat down at the side. ¡°Why? It¡¯s not easy to meet an old friend in a foreignnd¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran sat up and raised her hand to interrupt him. ¡°Stop, we are not friends.¡±


    Leng Xiao has a bad temper, and he stood up and pointed at Ye Qingran. ¡°Aiya, I say, you are really heartless. I even celebrated your birthday with you, and we¡¯re still not friends.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, regardless of whther Ye Qingran was willing or not, he reached out his hand rubbed her short hair, making it very messy.


    Ye Qingran smacked his hand. ¡°Enough. If you touch my hair again, I will beat you up.¡±


    ¡°Come then, who is afraid of you?¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran provocatively.


    Before his voice died down, Ye Qingran suddenly threw a punch at Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao quickly dodged it.


    He was so angry that he red at Ye Qingran. ¡°Ye Qingran, you bastard. You really tried to hit me, I wont let you off!¡±


    Then, he also threw a punch.


    Ye Qingran immediately got up and exchanged a few blows with Leng Xiao. Although Leng Xiao was very good at fighting, he did not use his full strength. In the end, he tied with Ye Qingran.


    The two of them seemed like they wouldn¡¯t recognize each other if they didn¡¯t fight.


    After the fight, Leng Xiaoughed out loud.


    As for Ye Qingran, she also felt that Leng Xiao was not as annoying as before.


    ¡°Damn, brat, you¡¯re jealous of my good looks, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you keep attacking my face?¡±


    Leng Xiao pointed at Ye Qingran and scolded. He turned on the camera on his phone and took a look at his handsome face. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with his face, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qingran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you didn¡¯t aim for my face. It¡¯s just thati dodged fast enough.¡±


    Leng Xiao put away his phone and said loudly, ¡°If you treat me to a meal, I wont be angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°A meal?¡± Ye Qingranughed lightly. ¡°You hit me and then you want me to spend money to treat you to a meal. No, I refuse!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. But from now on, we¡¯re friends.¡±


    Ye Qingran refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Leng Xiao asked in surprise, ¡°Why not? A man like me, who is handsome and talented, can be said to be perfect. Do you know how many people want to be friends with me, but I don¡¯t care?¡±

 Chapter 135 - She Was Caught off Guard and Hugged

    <h4>Chapter 135: She Was Caught off Guard and Hugged</h4>


    ¡°A perfect man, you¡¯re making me speechless.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Leng Xiao indifferently, a faint smile hanging on her lips.


    However, Leng Xiao felt that this smile was full of contempt.


    He frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re mocking me. Rascal, don¡¯t think that just because you beat me once, you can beat me every time. There¡¯s nothing that your brother I can¡¯t do. I¡¯m also going easy on you in fights, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t do?¡± Ye Qingran asked in return.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Leng Xiao was very confident.


    After he finished speaking, he thought about it and realized that he really was perfect. There was nothing that he didn¡¯t know.


    This smugness made Ye Qingran rub her forehead. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    She asked, ¡°If I can do something, but you can¡¯t, can you not disturb my trip and let me spend my vacation alone?¡±


    Leng Xiao immediately agreed, ¡°No problem.¡±


    He did not believe that there was something he didn¡¯t know yet Ye Qingran knew. Skiing, chess, racing, and other sports events, as long as he could participate, he would know how to.


    Ye Qingran looked at a man and a woman who were chatting andughing not far away. She said to Leng Xiao, ¡°Do you see that pair? What do you think their rtionship is?¡±


    Leng Xiao replied, ¡°That goes without saying. Of course, they are a couple.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Then tell me, what are they talking about now?¡±


    Leng Xiao eximed, ¡°How would I know what they are talking about? They are so far away. I am not a mystic.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled slightly. ¡°But I know. That man said that the sea here is really beautiful. He hopes that every year from now, he could bring her here for a vacation.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran with suspicion.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said again, ¡°That woman said that next year, there might be a baby. If there¡¯s a baby, they might not be able toe. The man replied that it doesn¡¯t matter, once the baby is born, they would bring him along.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡±


    Leng Xiao was speechless. He only thought that Ye Qingran was lying.


    Ye Qingran continued to smile. ¡°If you think that I¡¯m talking nonsense, go and ask them what they said just now.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran and guessed, ¡°You mean that you can lip-read?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°A little bit. I can understand a little bit from a simple conversation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You lied to me.¡± Leng Xiao did not believe it.


    He strode towards the couple.


    The two of them looked at him strangely. They were even a little guarded. However, Leng Xiao¡¯s attitude was very good. They slowly smiled and chatted with Leng Xiao for a while.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression finally changed.


    He looked at Ye Qingran in shock.


    Not long after, Leng Xiao came back. He looked very depressed. ¡°How do you know lip-reading?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked in return, ¡°Is it very strange to know how to read lips?¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not strange for others to know how to read lips, but how do you know how to read lips? Who did you learn it from?¡±


    This Ye Qingran really gave him too much of a shock.


    Ye Qingran did not reply to him. She only said, ¡°Remember what you said just now. If I know how to read lips, and you don¡¯t, then you won¡¯t disturb my travels anymore.¡±


    In truth, she was watching a movie when she felt that lip-reading was very strange, and that it was like magic.


    So, she got her father to hire a teacher and casually learned a few tricks.


    Leng Xiao felt a little wronged. ¡°I just thought that you might be bored since you were out alone, so I came to apany you.¡±


    ¡°No, I like being alone. This is a vacation that I have been thinking about for a long time. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s answer was very serious.


    Leng Xiao could not help but exim in his heart.


    It did not seem to be a lie, but how could there be a man who liked to travel alone.


    Leng Xiao snorted discontentedly. ¡°I lost. I¡¯ll keep my word. But can you tell me what else you know?¡±


    ¡°I know a lot of things, but why should I tell you?¡± Ye Qingran did not know why Leng Xiao insisted on being friends with her.


    In fact, Leng Xiao himself did not understand either.


    He just felt that Ye Qingran was very special and wanted to get closer to him for no reason.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then don¡¯t tell me. I will return tomorrow and treat you to a meal tonight. It¡¯s my treat, I will pay and not ask for anything in return.¡±


    Leng Xiao felt that he was too stupid. He was rushing to be friends, and he was even despised.


    However, he really was unwilling. He did not believe that he could not handle this bastard.


    Ye Qingran looked at his sullen look and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±


    If the other party wanted to be friendly, there was no need to make things too ugly.


    It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    Leng Xiao was very trustworthy. He really left the next day. When he left, he did not specifically bid farewell to Ye Qingran.


    When he boarded the ne, Leng Xiao sent a message to Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Next time, I definitely won¡¯t lose to you!¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and continued walking.


    Time passed very quickly. The final exams were about to begin, and Ye Qingran had to go back.


    She had no choice but to end this long journey.


    At 10pm, the ne flew through the night sky andnded at Jiang City¡¯s airport.


    At this time, there were not many people in the airport and it looked very empty.


    Ye Qingran pulled her suitcase and walked out.


    When she left, it was with a small suitcase. But when she came back, there was a big suitcase full of gifts that she had bought for everyone.


    At the exit of the station, there were a few people standing there. They were all there to pick someone up.


    Among them, there was a tall and handsome man with a noble and elegant aura. He stood out from the crowd. Ye Qingran saw him at a nce.


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Ye Qingran was very surprised. Chu Yan did not say that he wasing to pick her up.


    She pulled her luggage as she jogged over.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Chu Yan reached out and helped her take her luggage. His palm caressed her little head.


    ¡°Why are you here to pick me up?¡± This surprise caught her off guard.


    ¡°I happened to have something on, so I just happened to pass by,¡± Chu Yan said indifferently.


    Ye Qingran did not think so. She felt that Chu Yan must havee to the airport specifically to pick her up.


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Was it fun outside?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fun. I even bought you a lot presents. They¡¯re all in the luggage. Last time, you gave me eighteen presents. This time, I¡¯ll give you eighteen as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re not worth much. Brother, don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    The two of them chatted as they walked towards the parking lot. Chu Yan could feel that Ye Qingran beside him was really happy. Every cell in her body was radiating happiness.


    This also infected Chu Yan.


    His handsome face, which was originally so indifferent that no one could see a trace of emotion, was unconsciously filled with a smile.


    It was so dazzling.


    Chu Yan put the luggage into the trunk and looked at Ye Qingran who was beside him. He suddenly turned around and reached out to hold Ye Qingran in his arms. ¡°Wee back, kid.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned..

 Chapter 136 - 6: She Likes Chu Yan..

    <h4>Chapter 136: She Likes Chu Yan..</h4>


    What should I do if the man I¡¯ve been dreaming about suddenly hug me? I¡¯m waiting anxiously online!


    Oh My God, my heart feels like it¡¯s soaked in honey water, sweet and soft.


    My body, it¡¯s as if it had been electrocuted. It¡¯s soft and numb.


    Ye Qingran stood rooted to the ground. Her sensitive mind suddenly froze, leaving only a nk space.


    She kept asking in her heart with the only sentence, ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±


    By the time she came back to her senses, Chu Yan had released her.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyes to look at him. Her eyes darted around as she thought to herself, ¡®is it a hug from a brother, a hug from a friend, or a hug from an elder to a junior?¡¯.


    Should she ask him directly?


    Was it too direct and not reserved that it might scare him off?


    But he had hugged her directly, and he was even more direct. He did not feel anything, so what was there to be afraid of.


    ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± hug me.


    ¡°A hug after returning. What¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and you¡¯re so stingy that I am allowed to hug you.¡±


    Chu Yan was so magnanimous, but it made Ye Qingran feel that she seemed to be overthinking things.


    Sheughed. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s just that my charm is too great, killing both men and women.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Kill both men and women? A man confessed to you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think there was one, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡± In the host¡¯s memory, there was indeed a time when she was too good-looking and dressed as a man. It was not strange for a gay man to like her.


    ¡°Kid, if you meet such a man, you should punch him directly. Do you know that?¡± A cold dark light shed in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I heard Ruoruo say that there was a man who confessed to you with a gift and was thrown into the moat. Is that true?¡± Ye Qingran asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan said calmly, ¡°Why was Ruoruo talking about this?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡­¡± she suspected that I liked you and was afraid that you would throw me into the moat. ¡°She wanted to tell me that you don¡¯t like men.¡±


    She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Other than men, have any other girls confessed to you?¡±


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be as charming as you.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that no girls are confessing to you? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Ye Qingran knew that he was lying to her the moment she heard it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Chu Yan replied casually.


    ¡°How can you not remember such an important thing? You have to know that this is the time to show off your charm. This is what men care about the most.¡±


    The host and the boy had been together for a long time. The mostmon topic of their conversation was which girl was pretty, which girl they fancied, and which girl liked them.


    Being liked by a pretty girl was a great thing for them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if other men care about it, but I know that I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then, if¡­¡± Ye Qingran wanted to say something, but she stopped halfway.


    Chu Yan looked at her. ¡°What if?¡±


    Ye Qingran pursed her lips¡­


    At that moment, her stomach was rumbling when she suddenly heard the sound of hunger.


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment, then she felt awkward.


    Chu Yan looked at her and smiled faintly. ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied with a little embarrassment, ¡°I fell asleep on the ne and didn¡¯t have dinner.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry now that I can eat anything.¡± Ye Qingran pointed to the south. ¡°I remember that there¡¯s a good restaurant over there. It should be not closing yet. Why don¡¯t we go there and eat something before we go back?¡±


    Chu Yan and Ye Qingran sat in the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat respectively. Chu Yan started the car and replied, ¡°Auntie bought a lot of dishes at home. Just let her cook whatever you want to eat. You can eat it when you get home.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you have fish?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I want a braised fish with red sauce and stir-fried meat with green peppers. Others are up to you. Whatever Auntie cooks, I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Chu Yan used his Bluetooth to call his auntie, reminding her to cook fish and stir-fried meat with green peppers. He also added a portion of tofu, which was also Ye Qingran¡¯s favourite dish.


    ¡°Brother, have you not eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to eat with me.¡±


    ¡°What if my flight iste? It might take me until midnight.¡±


    Ye Qingran still couldn¡¯t get over the hug.


    While Chu Yan was focused on driving, she used her phone to search on the Inte: What does it mean for a man to hug a man?


    The answer was all about men hugging women, all kinds of hugs.


    Love, friendship, sympathy, gay love¡­


    About an hourter, they returned to the small vi.


    The housekeeper auntie had prepared the dishes. After bringing them out, she greeted the two of them and went back.


    Ye Qingran was hungry. After washing her hands, she came out and started eating with a big bowl in her hand.


    When she was almost done eating, Ye Qingran saw Chu Yan sitting opposite her. ¡°Brother, is there something you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and lowered her head to eat. She chewed slowly and did not say anything else.


    Chu Yan asked indifferently, ¡°Did anything interesting happen while you were ying outside during this period?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied with a smile, ¡°There are many, many interesting things. I met a lot of interesting people. In an ancient city, I met an old man. That old man was a very powerful scientist. After he retired at the age of sixty, he would sit at the entrance of a shop in the ancient city every day. People said that he was waiting for his first love¡­¡±


    She had seen tens of millions of people in the world and their lives, so she could better examine herself.


    She understood that everyone¡¯s life was different. There were sacrifices and gains. A person¡¯s life was very short, so she did not want to make things difficult for herself.


    She cherished the present and moved forward calmly.


    She told Chu Yan a few things about the people and things she met on the journey.


    Chu Yan¡¯s tone seemed to have some regret, but it seemed to be a joke. ¡°If I had known that it would be so fun, I would have gone with you.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Next time, there will be a very beautiful ancient city. In March next year, the Peach Forest will bloom and it will be even more beautiful. Brother, shall we go together?¡±


    Chu Yan immediately said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After eating, Ye Qingran immediately stood up to tidy up. Chu Yan held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    ¡°No need. You rest.¡± Chu Yan put away all the dishes.


    Ye Qingran followed him in. Chu Yan washed the dishes while she stood by the side. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe the water and disinfect it.¡±


    Chu Yan washed one after another. She wiped the water dry and put it into the disinfecting cab.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked straight at Chu Yan. She found that Chu Yan seemed to be in a good mood tonight. Heughed a few times, which made people feel veryfortable.


    ¡°Brother, let me tell you a secret?¡± Her soft voice was apanied by a moist and hot breath that sounded in Chu Yan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°HMM?¡± Chu Yan nced at her.


    ¡°I like brother¡­¡±

 Chapter 137 - She Liked the Way He Smiled

    <h4>Chapter 137: She Liked the Way He Smiled</h4>


    ¡°I like Brother¡­¡±


    When the man who was washing the dishes heard her words, the action of washing dishes in his hand instantly froze.


    He slowly turned his head and his gaze fell on Ye Qingran¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingran kept smiling at him as if she had not realized how shocking her words were.¡± ¡°The way you smiled¡­I hope Brother will smile more in the future. Otherwise, it would be too much of a waste of your handsome face.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    Why did he feel that he was being teased?


    It was obvious that she had deliberately interrupted between her sentence to let him misunderstand.


    The water from the dishwasher sshed on Ye Qingran¡¯s face.


    ¡°AH.¡± Ye Qingran immediately covered her face with her hand.


    She looked at Chu Yan angrily with her long and narrow eyes in shock.


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze was still calm andposed. He looked at her calmly and said, ¡°You¡¯re always so yful. You¡¯re not allowed to talk to others like that in the future.¡±


    ¡°OH.¡± Ye Qingran stretched out her hand and poured water on Chu Yan¡¯s face.


    Chu Yan¡¯s handsome face was full of water droplets.


    Ye Qingran stepped back with a mischievous smile on her face. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to shower and go to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, she ran away.


    Ye Qingran returned to her room and tidied up her luggage.


    She took out all the gifts she had prepared for Chu Yan and ced them in his room.


    Chu Yan returned to his bedroom and saw a table filled with gifts at a nce. His eyes were brighter as if they were sparkling with starlight.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°What a child made me have a headache.¡±


    Ye Qingran slept through the night until the afternoon of the next day. Chu Yan had left the house while his aunt was preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    She recalled that tomorrow was the final exam and she had to make a trip to school today. She hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls before leaving the house.


    She rushed to school.


    It was the end of the semester, and those students who did not oftene to school had appeared one after another. Therefore, when the students saw her, they did not show any signs of shock.


    Zixia knew that she was going back to school today, so she specially waited for her at the school gate.


    When she saw her, she immediately reached out her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s my present?¡±


    ¡°I was too rushed when I left, so I didn¡¯t have time to take it. After the exam is over, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal and give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you have to treat me to milk tea. I saw a milk tea recently and it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Okay, deal. Order a cup for Ruoruo too.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Chi watched Ye Qingran and Zixia walk towards the ssroom like a beautiful couple.


    His heart was filled with jealousy.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Ye Qingran, that yboy, that despicable scum, would have so many girls fall in love with him.


    Even their ss belle, Zixia, liked him.


    As for him¡­


    After the incident of stealing the money, he could not help Qingxue and was even tricked by Ye Qingran. Qingxue seemed to be angry.


    It was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault.


    He did not understand why Ye Qingran could have so many girls who liked him. One girlfriend after another, but he could not get his girl to like him.


    Hua Chi¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    He turned his head and saw Mu Qingxue walking out from another path.


    After tidying up, Hua Chi immediately went up to her. ¡°Qingxue.¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at him and smiled faintly. ¡°Hua Chi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hua Chi said, ¡°That Ye Qingran has returned. I was afraid that he would bully you again, so I waited for you here and sent you back to the ssroom.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned pale with panic.


    When people saw her, they could not help but feel pity for her.


    But then, she said firmly, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need of it. This is a school. No matter what that Ye Qingran is like, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around in school, unless he doesn¡¯t want to go to university anymore.¡±


    This made Hua Chi¡¯s heart ache even more.


    He clenched his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you, Qingxue.¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled and thanked him again.


    But after taking two steps, she turned around and faced Hua Chi. ¡°Hua Chi, you¡¯re too good to me. I don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡±


    Hua Chi tried to tter her. ¡°I don¡¯t want your return. I just want you to be fine¡­¡±I just want you to be my girlfriend.


    But damn it, she seemed to be with Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu was relying on his family background only.


    One day, he would let Qingxue know that the person who loved her the most in this world was him, Hua Chi.


    ¡°Then can you do me a favour?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Hua Chi answered without thinking.


    Mu Qingxue smiled and whispered something into Hua Chi¡¯s ear.


    Hua Chi was shocked when he heard that, but he immediately suppressed it and nodded at Mu Qingxue.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for ss, I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled and waved goodbye to Hua Chi.


    When she turned her back to Hua Chi, a stern look shed across her eyes.


    ¨C


    Lin Shu¡¯er knew that Ye Qingran was back, so she drove straight to the school to pick her up.


    On the way back, Lin Shu¡¯er casually mentioned, ¡°Something happened to thepany recently. Your dad hasn¡¯t been home for a few days.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What happened to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Thepany we worked with previously had a funding problem recently, and it was subsequently acquired by anotherpany. After the acquisition, there was a problem with the project. It seemed to be very serious, and thepany¡¯s stock has been falling for the past two days. Your dad was so anxious that his hair turned white.¡± Lin Shu¡¯er frowned tightly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Qingran replied indifferently.


    She thought of the plot of the original novel, and she thought of Mu Qingxue and Long Junyao.


    She wondered if Long Junyao was the person behind this crisis again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about thepany. I can¡¯t help at all,¡± Lin Shu¡¯er said worriedly.


    When Ye Qingran heard Lin Shu¡¯er talking about the acquisition of thepany, she roughly understood what was going on.


    She had seen this kind of tactic many times in the business field.


    ¡°Using apany to drag the Ye group into the problem, is equivalent to having one foot in the mud. At this time, if there is even the slightest problem with the Ye group, the entire Ye group will sink into the mud.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er did not understand and was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not exin to her and asked, ¡°Oh right, where is my elder brother?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er replied, ¡°Your brother went to West Asia. Something happened to a project there as well. It¡¯s a troublesome time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently. From what you said just now, I feel that someone is deliberately messing with the Ye group and stabbing them in the back.¡±


    It was just someone messing with the Ye group.


    Every move of the Ye group was probably being monitored.


    No matter how powerful thepany was, no matter how many friends they had in the business world, as long as something happened to thispany, there would be plenty of people who wanted to take advantage of the situation. As long as something happened to the Ye group, there would be plenty of people who wanted to add insult to their injury.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    She was still thinking of after she took a trip and came back, perhaps she and the female lead had be two parallel lines and would never cross their paths again.


    Obviously, what was going to happen, would still happen¡­

 Chapter 138 - Her Personal Wake-up Alarm

    <h4>Chapter 138: Her Personal Wake-up rm</h4>


    The bright moonlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling ss, illuminating the spacious and transparent room.


    In the quiet air, the sound of light footsteps was particrly loud.


    Ye Qingran pushed the door open and saw Chu Yan sitting in the study room. There were many neatly arranged documents on the table in front of him.


    Chu Yan said indifferently when he saw her in, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at all.¡±


    After all, she told Chu Yan that she would be staying at the Ye family for the next few days during the exam.


    Chu Yan pushed a few documents forward. ¡°You¡¯ll know about the Ye family¡¯s situation once you¡¯re home. You would want these documents.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment. There was really no one else who could be so scheming.


    Her grandfather had taught her to think of the next ten steps when she took the first. She felt that Chu Yan was probably someone who would take twenty steps at a time.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    She picked up arge pile of documents.


    Chu Yan looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at them here?¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°I will go back to my room and take my time.¡±


    How could she concentrate when Chu Yan was sitting opposite her? She estimated that it would take three to four hours to finish reading the documents than in an hour if she did that.


    ¡°But tomorrow¡¯s my exam. If you wake up and I¡¯m not up yet, you must remember to call me.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Qingran took the documents and left.


    She quickly read through the documents and roughly understood everything that had happened in the Ye family recently.


    There was indeed a big hand behind the scenes controlling everything, but all sorts of phenomena showed that the hand behind the scenes was not Long Junyao, but a mysterious force.


    Fortunately, although the Ye family was having a hard time, everything was still running normally, and Ye Jun and Ye Hanzhi could handle it.


    After reading the materials, Ye Qingran began to review the subjects for the exam the next day.


    No matter how good her memory was, she would forget some of them after a long time and needed to consolidate and revise.


    She did her revision until three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, she was in a deep sleep and had no intention of getting up.


    Chu Yan knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside.


    The door was not locked from the inside. He twisted the doorknob and walked in.


    The room was in a mess. Books and materials were scattered all over the desk, sofa, floor, and bed.


    Ye Qingran was lying on the bed and still asleep. There was no sign of her waking up at all.


    He looked at the time and realized that she would bete for the exam if she did not wake up.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Chu Yan sat down by the bed and reached out to push Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran rolled over, turned around. He pushed her again, and she rolled again.


    He repeated it a few times, but could not wake Ye Qingran up.


    Chu Yan was a little helpless. She looked very disciplined but it was so scary when shezed off the bed.


    He held Ye Qingran¡¯s arms with both hands and pulled her up directly from the bed.


    Ye Qingran opened her eyes in a daze and saw a handsome face magnified. She lifted her eyes in a daze. Eh, why did she see Chu Yan?


    Was her in a dream?


    Oh my, this face was too tempting. She felt like touching it.


    Touching it in a dream was possible. There was no problem with it.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran with a dull gaze. His finger gently tapped her forehead. ¡°Still not awake?¡±


    The pain made Ye Qingrane back to her senses.


    Where was she?


    What was Chu Yan doing?


    What was she doing again?


    What were they doing?


    Realizing that she was not in a dream, Ye Qingran¡¯s brain exploded with a bang. It was filled with question marks and fights.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan in front of her.


    Both of them were very close to each other. If she moved a little forward, she would be able to touch Chu Yan¡¯s lips.


    If their lips touched, would they kiss?


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    Ye Qingran was awakepletely. She leaned back on the bed. ¡°AH¡­¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her. ¡°Ah What? Do you want me to get a wet towel to wipe your face before you wake up?¡±


    ¡°AH, no need, no need.¡± Ye Qingran waved her hands repeatedly.


    If you help me wipe my face, who would be able to stand it.


    She took out her phone to check the time and immediately panicked. She immediately jumped up from the bed. ¡°Oh no, oh no, I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    She hurriedly washed up, took two bites of breakfast, and rushed to school.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan drove her to school and was notte.


    Before the start of the exam, Hua Chi stood on the podium and said that the other sses had ss activities. It was after the exam was over where all the students would gather together. Everyone split the money and invited a few teachers for a meal. They asked the students in the ss if ss 7 should be arranging one as well.


    Almost all the students agreed.


    Ye Qingran could not absent from such ss activities.


    The exam began.


    After everyone received the papers, they started to write rapidly and started to answer the questions.


    Ye Qingran slept tootest night and woke up very early today. Her mind was still nk.


    She patted her cheeks with both hands and started to answer the questions.


    Anyway, she did not want to be the first in the exam. She nned to control her score. It would be enough if she was ranked in the top 100.


    The examsted for three days. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was thest round of the exam.


    They would have a break after the first and second year of the high school exam. However, after the third year of high school exams, they still had to go back to school.


    They didn¡¯t even have a rest day.


    Although they knew it would be like this after the exam, when the students in the ss heard the teacher¡¯s announcement, they couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Fortunately, following the ss event two dayster, there would be a half-day break in the afternoon after their lunch, which could be considered as a littlefort to everyone.


    A rich guy in the ss used his connections and get some discounted prices to book a seat in a high-ss restaurant. The private room had a KTV section.


    Some students in the ss suggested that everyone could sing KTV and made apetition to see who was the King of Microphone in their ss.


    The third year of high school was tough to study. Almost no student would refuse such a rxing activity.


    Even the best students in the ss who only knew to bury their heads in their books was smiling on their faces.


    On the day of the gathering, Ye Qingran and Zixia went together.


    When they arrived, the private room was full of people and almost all the students had arrived.


    As soon as the two of them entered, a few female students surrounded them immediately. ¡°Ye Qingran,e and sing a song too.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, I heard that your singing is very good. Can you sing a love song duet with me?¡±


    ¡°Those who want to line up can make a queue. Only after Ye Qingran sings with me then it can be your turn.¡±


    ¡­


    Many of the male students were jealous.


    ¡°Why is Ye Qingran the only one in your eyes? Can¡¯t you see that his girlfriend is standing by the side?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just singing. Zixia definitely won¡¯t be jealous, right, Zixia?¡±


    Zixia said generously, ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t. However, it will only be your turn after I sing a love song duet with Ye Qingran.¡±


    Everyone agreed. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ye Qingran was pushed over by everyone and felt a little awkward. The host was very good at singing, but she did not know how to sing.


    She had not even heard of the love song Zixia sang with him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing this, which one of you is going to sing it?¡±


    Immediately, a male student volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll sing it, I¡¯ll sing it¡­¡±


    Sitting in the corner, a female student had been looking at Ye Qingran with an affectionate gaze.


    When Ye Qingran passed the microphone to the male student, she caught it at a nce.

 Chapter 139 - She Failed Miserably

    <h4>Chapter 139: She Failed Miserably</h4>


    When Ye Qingran passed the microphone to the male student, she immediately caught sight of her. She was Ning Yanshan from her ss.


    Although they were in the same ss, they did not know each other very well. The host was the same as her. They barely spoke to each other.


    However, Ye Qingran smiled at her when she stared at her.


    When Ning Yanshan saw Ye Qingran smiling at her, she immediately turned her head away shyly. Her face turned red, and even her ears turned red.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Uh.


    Could it be that she had unknowingly flirted with the girl?


    Could it be that this Ning Yanshan had fallen in love with her?


    After thinking about it quietly, she had no impression of this girl at all. This should be the first time she had met her face to face.


    It was probably because of her looks.


    Ye Qingran looked at Zixia beside her. When she finished drinking, she immediately handed her a ss of fruit and vegetable juice. ¡°It sounds good. If you don¡¯t be a designer, you can be a singer.¡±


    Zixia giggled. Just like Ye Qingran who was popr in the girls¡¯ group, Zixia was very popr in the boys¡¯ group.


    Some male students invited her to sing a love song. Zixia only sang one song and gave the opportunity to the other female students.


    No one was dominating the microphone. The students were polite to each other.


    Although it was said that they were choosing the King of Microphone in their ss, no one really graded it.


    Not long after, the teacher-in-charge and a few main teachers arrived. No one dared to be crazy anymore. They sat down obediently and ordered food to eat.


    The teachers knew that if they were here, everyone would not have enjoyed themselves to the fullest. After eating, they were ready to leave. They even paid the bill, which was shared among the teachers.


    When the ss handed over the money, they had agreed that the students would treat them. Now that the teacher was paying, the ss cadres did not know what to do.


    The teacher asked them to return the money and said,


    ¡°You are still children. How can you treat the teacher to a meal? Take back the money quickly. When you enter the society and earn your own money, and all of you are very excellent, you can treat us to a meal one by one.¡±


    A few of the students in ss seven burst into tears immediately.


    Ye Qingran had some feelings too. At this moment, she saw Ning Yanshan peeking at her again.


    She quickly averted her gaze when she saw that he was looking over.


    Her face was slightly red.


    She seemed to be very shy.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    In this situation, she could only pretend not to see it.


    She did not smile either.


    No matter what Ning Yanshan was thinking, after graduating from the college entrance examination, they would not meet again. When they went to university, everything would return to zero.


    But she did not expect that Ning Yanshan would suddenly look for her directly.


    After the teachers left, Ye Qingran wanted to go back. Zixia and a few female ssmates still wanted to y for a while. She did not wait for Zixia and prepared to go back first.


    Outside the private room, Ning Yanshan followed and said with a slightly red face, ¡°Student Ye Qingran, I have something to say to you. Can we have a few words alone?¡±


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    If the other party wanted to confess, she would do so even if she did not do it today. It would be better to make things clear.


    When Ning Yanshan heard this, she smiled immediately.


    She looked at the surrounding private rooms and there were people inside.


    After that, they arrived at the innermost private room. She waved her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Let¡¯s talk here.¡±


    Ye Qingran walked in.


    There was a faint fragrance inside the private room. It seemed to be the sandalwood used by the hotel to remove the stench.


    She did not think too much about it. She looked at Ning Yanshan and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Ning Yanshan was very nervous and uneasy. She opened her mouth after a long while, and her face turned even redder. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran thought that she was shy, and she was sure that she was going to confess.


    Seeing that Ning Yanshan was unable to say it out, Ye Qingran decided to reject her from the side, so that she would give up.


    ¡°I¡­ I like you, Ye Qingran¡­¡± Ning Yanshan suddenly said.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°But I have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m willing to be your girlfriend with them as long as you¡¯re with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you should study hard and get into a good university. We¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Ye Qingran tried to be tactful with her words.


    Ning Yanshan widened her eyes in surprise and found it hard to ept. ¡°Why? Am I not beautiful?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with whether you¡¯re beautiful or not. We¡¯re not close to each other, and what I like is not your type.¡±


    ¡°But I like you. I¡¯m willing to be with you.¡±


    Ning Yanshan suddenly changed from her shyness and hugged Ye Qingran directly.


    Ye Qingran stood up immediately and dodged to the side.


    Although she avoided Ning Yanshan, she found that her head was a little dizzy. Her throat and tongue were dry and irritable. It was as if a fire dragon had suddenly gathered in her body.


    What was going on?


    Ye Qingran widened her eyes and looked at Ning Yanshan opposite her. Then, she smelled the fragrance in the room and instantly understood.


    She pointed at Ning Yanshan. ¡°You set me up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t really mean to set you up¡­¡±


    Ning Yanshan apologized and exined repeatedly, ¡°I just like you. I want to be with you. As long as I can be with you¡­ I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want me to do¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    She turned around and was about to leave.


    Ning Yanshan immediately rushed over and grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s hand. ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me behind. I¡¯m feeling very ufortable right now¡­¡±


    ¡°What you are feeling ufortable now, is what you deserve.¡± Ye Qingran did not expect this.


    One day, she would be drugged by a girl who liked her. That girl only wanted to be with her.


    What kind of F*cking plot was this.


    It was like a boat capsized in the gutter.


    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you at all. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t be with you!¡±


    Ye Qingran waved Ning Yanshan¡¯s hand away. Her gaze was as cold as ice. Previously, she was concerned that she was a girl. Now, she had no mercy at all.


    She got up to open the door, only to find that the door was locked outside.


    Ye Qingran stood rooted to the ground, her whole body instantly filled with cold air. She realized that things were not as simple as she had thought.


    What liking, confessing, maybe everything was just a show.


    This was a well-calcted conspiracy, and Ning Yanshan was the de.


    A party.


    A female ssmate in the ss.


    An ordinary conversation.


    Everything seemed to be right, and there were no problems. Moreover, the ce of their conversation was next to the private room of the party, not a hotel.


    Everything was unguarded.


    Just to set up a trap that did not look like a trap, waiting for her to step in.


    Ye Qingran turned around and looked at Ning Yanshan. ¡°Who asked you to set me up?¡±


    Ning Yanshan¡¯s body was hot, and her forehead was covered in sweat. This fragrance had the same effect on her.


    She said with teary eyes, ¡°What are you talking about, Ye Qingran? I am just liking you and want to be with you.¡±

 Chapter 140 - She Was Getting Provoked!

    <h4>Chapter 140: She Was Getting Provoked!</h4>


    ¡°Liking me?¡± A mocking sneer appeared on the corner of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth without a trace of warmth. Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°Your liking is to drug the person you like. Then I reckon that no one would dare to take your liking.¡±


    Ning Yanshan looked into Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.


    She clenched her fists and said, ¡°I know you¡¯ll look down on me if I act like this, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I can be with you, I¡¯ll let you know my true hearts.¡±


    The therapeutic effect of this fragrance came on very quickly.


    Her entire body felt hot and especially ufortable.


    Why was Ye Qingran acting as if she didn¡¯t feel anything? He wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing who indulged in debauchery. His ability to resist should be very poor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± Ning Yanshan looked at Ye Qingran with a soft gaze. Her face was red, and she panted slightly as she spoke.


    ¡°Even if I feel ufortable, I have no interest in you at all. Instead, I feel a little disgusted.¡± Ye Qingran continued to look at her coldly.


    She thought that since she was a girl, a ssmate, and liked her, she should be a little gentler.


    She was wrong.


    She waspletely wrong.


    She was not a man, so she should not have the heart to be kind to women.


    Even if she was kind to women, she had to look at the person. Not every woman was worthy of these four words.


    ¡°Ye Qingran¡­¡±


    Ning Yanshan called out her name and suddenly zipped up her coat.


    She took off her coat and the bottom skirt.


    In the end, she took off all her clothes.


    She thought that she looked pretty good and her figure was fine as well. Her skin was fair and tender.


    Moreover, the other party had sucked on the Aphrodisiac fragrance. It was impossible for her to not have any reaction.


    At least.


    By just thinking about her body made her feel the desire in her body grow stronger.


    Ning Yanshan smiled at Ye Qingran, bewitching and seductive.


    But when she met Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes, the smile on her face instantly froze.


    Ye Qingran was still very calm. The way she looked at her was iparably cold, like a block of thousand-year-old ice, and even carried a little bit of disdain.


    How could this be?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    No man could resist it. Ye Qingran was just pretending.


    ¡°Why do you have to make yourself so low?¡± Ye Qingran clenched her fists, trying hard to control her temper. She did not want to be irritable at this time, causing her body temperature to continue rising This caused everything to go out of control.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    Ning Yanshan¡¯s face waspletely red. Her body seemed to be slightly red as well, and her mind was a little muddled.


    She hummed a few times in a low voice as if she was someone who had lost herself in lust.


    In the next second, she rushed over and hugged Ye Qingran, her lips breathing on her neck. ¡°Ye Qingran, you want me¡­¡±


    At this moment, she felt numb all over and let out afortable moan.


    But it was not enough. It was never enough. She wanted more.


    She hugged Ye Qingran even more tightly, her lips moving closer to Ye Qingran¡¯s lips¡­


    Caught off guard, she felt a pain on the back of her neck, her vision went ck, and she fainted.


    Ye Qingran threw Ning Yanshan onto the sofa that was at the side.


    Seeing that she was naked, she thought for a moment, then picked up her clothes and threw them on her body, covering the important parts of her body.


    Ye Qingran took out her cell phone and wanted to call someone to open the door.


    However, there was no signal at all on her cell phone.


    There must be a jammer in the surroundings that blocked the signal.


    Ye Qingran observed the private room she was in.


    It was very big, and it had its KTV equipment.


    Ye Qingran walked around and found the ce where the incense was burned. She directly watered it with a ss of water.


    She then opened the window of the private room for venttion.


    Next, she picked up a white napkin from the dining table and entered the bathroom that the private room came with.


    She washed her face and hands, as well as the ces that Ning Yanshan touched.


    She used the napkin as a towel and watered it. Then, she folded it and pressed it on her forehead¡­


    The cold feeling seeped into her skin slowly and gave her afortable feeling.


    Before she came to this world, she had undergone anti-drug training for drugs like knockout drugs. However, her body was not resistant to drugs, and she felt very ufortable.


    Fortunately, it was winter now, and the water was very cold. The cooling effect was very good.


    However, the person was probably afraid that she would not be fooled, so the medicinal properties of this fragrance were not strong.


    After a few minutes, the medicinal effects should be over.


    Ye Qingran was taking in the wind, washing her face and hands with cold water. She even took off her shoes and sat on the stage to soak her feet. Her body temperature finally began to drop.


    She walked to the door and mmed it hard. ¡°Is there anyone outside? Is there anyone outside?¡±


    This was a hotel. The knocking was so loud, but the waiters outside did not have any reaction.


    It did not seem like their business was bad.


    Almost all the private rooms in front had guests unless these guests were all under the same person. This was a big deal for them to scheme against her.


    Her eyes darkened, and her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°You guys have provoked me!¡±


    Ye Qingran took a deep breath and controlled the hostility in her heart.


    She looked around and saw that there was a stainless steel decoration in the private room.


    Under the stainless steel ornament, there was a trophy-like base with a galloping horse on it, signifying the horse¡¯s sess.


    Ye Qingran walked over, picked up the ornament, and mmed it heavily on the door lock.


    The people outside could clearly hear the nging sound of the lock.


    The people in the opposite room were the same.


    Hua Chi¡¯s heart pounded every time the sound of the lock being smashed was heard.


    He opened the door slightly and peeked outside before closing it immediately. He looked at Mu Qingxue nervously and asked, ¡°What should we do now? What if something happens if she keeps smashing the door?¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? It¡¯s none of our business. If she wants to me someone, it¡¯s Ning Yanshan. We are helping Ning Yanshan. She likes Ye Qingran and wants to marry Ye Qingran.¡± Mu Qingxue was calm and did not panic at all.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Hua Chi still felt uneasy.


    His heart was at his throat level and his back was drenched in a cold sweat. His clothes were almost soaked wet.


    What Mu Qingxue asked him to do her a favour, was to hold an activity and treat the teacher to a meal. Other sses had held such activity before.


    Even if ss seven held it, it would not be a big deal.


    However, he did not understand and asked Mu Qingxue what she wanted to do.


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°She wants to be a matchmaker for once. There¡¯s a girl who likes Ye Qingran. As long as she can get Ye Qingran together with that girl, she won¡¯t bother her anymore.¡±.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this kind of ¡®getting along¡¯.


    He was afraid that if the matter was blown up, it would affect his studies.


    Mu Qingxue looked at Hua Chi and said, ¡°What are you worried about? What happened in the private room opposite have nothing to do with us. You only met me during dinner and chatted with me here.¡±


    Hua Chi felt more at ease when he heard that.


    That¡¯s right. Everything was done by Ning Yanshan. What did it have to do with him? He had never appeared from the beginning.

 Chapter 141 - She Wanted to Torture the Female Protagonist to Death

    <h4>Chapter 141: She Wanted to Torture the Female Protagonist to Death</h4>


    ¡°I am just thinking that if she does this, will Ye Qingran be together with her?¡±


    ¡°Ning Yanshan wants to marry Ye Qingran. She wants to get married with a child.¡± Mu Qingxue looked at Hua Chi innocently, ¡°She begged me for a long time. She said that since I don¡¯t like Ye Qingran, why wouldn¡¯t I help her? I was pestered by her until I had no other choice. That¡¯s why I agreed.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s pregnant, she can just abort the baby. The Ye family wouldn¡¯t let her marry Ye Qingran just because she¡¯s pregnant, right? Moreover, we¡¯re high school students.¡± No matter how Hua Chi thought about it, he felt that it was ridiculous.


    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re high school students that if this matter were to blow up, the Ye family would be forced to take responsibility under pressure.¡± Mu Qingxue sighed, she looked helpless. ¡°Forget it. We as outsiders shouldn¡¯t say anything. This Is Ning Yanshan¡¯s matter. Let her handle it herself.¡±


    She paused for a moment, then, she said, ¡°Besides, that Ye Qingran¡¯s private life is chaotic. She has so many girlfriends and is ying around outside. She has both men and women. Now that beauty has presented herself to him, how can he not be with her? He might even be very happy in his heart and boast about his charm.¡±


    Hua Chi waspletely convinced.


    He did not feel that there was anything strange or bad about what had happened today.


    It was like what Mu Qingxue told him that Ning Yanshan wanted to be with Ye Qingran and it had nothing to do with them.


    The sound of Ye Qingran knocking on the door finally attracted the attention of a waitress.


    She stood at the door with a shocked look on her face. ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡±


    She wanted to open the door but realized that it was locked. She quickly used the universal card that was especially used by the waitress to open the door.


    Ye Qingran was very depressed. She did not expect the lock to be so hard. No matter how hard she tried, she could not break it open.


    ¡°Why are you locked inside? And you even smashed the lock.¡± The staff looked at the lock and her face turned bad. The lock had been smashed into deformation.


    Ye Qingran looked at her coldly. ¡°I should be the one asking you. Who locked the door from outside?¡±


    The waitress quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me. I came here only because I heard a noise. I have no idea what happened earlier.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked around and her eyes stopped at the door of the private room opposite.


    She took a step and stopped again.


    She stopped the waitress from entering the private room and said to her, ¡°I broke the lock. I will inform your manager. Lead the way.¡±


    The waitress touched her head and hesitated for a moment before bringing Ye Qingran to the front desk to look for the manager.


    After Hua Chi heard the conversation outside and knowing that Ye Qingran and the waitress had left, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Qingxue opened the door and walked out of the room with a frown.


    The time was too short. It was probably only half an hour. Did anything happen to them?


    What about Ning Yanshan?


    Mu Qingxue entered the private room opposite and found Ning Yanshan lying on the sofa. She was naked and only her important parts were covered.


    Hua Chi was stunned. He looked at Mu Qingxue beside him and turned his head away. ¡°This Ye Qingran is a beast. He didn¡¯t even care about Ning Yanshan after he was done and left in a hurry. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility.¡±


    Mu Qingxue walked over and helped Ning Yanshan put on her clothes.


    She had gone through such a thing and she felt that something didn¡¯t seem to have happened to Ning Yanshan.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Ye Qingran wiped the traces.


    There was a wet napkin on the table.


    But if that was the case, why didn¡¯t he help Ning Yanshan to put on her clothes as well?


    Mu Qingxue was filled with doubts and was very uncertain.


    She wanted to wake Ning Yanshan up and ask her what was going on, but when her voice reached her throat she swallowed it back.


    In the end, she did not say anything. She just asked Hua Chi to help her and Ning Yanshan leave together.


    They booked a room upstairs and helped Ning Yanshan into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, Ye Qingran walked out from the passageway beside her. Her indifferent eyes seemed to have a cold gaze. Everywhere she looked, there was coldness.


    Just as she expected.


    It was Mu Qingxue and Hua Chi.


    They should have been in the private room opposite her. However, even if she pushed open the door and saw them, Both of them probably wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    They might even sacrifice Ning Yanshan and remove themselvespletely.


    How dare was they to drug her!


    If it weren¡¯t for her being afraid of torturing Mu Qingxue to death may cause the world centred around the female lead to copse that she might not be able to return, she wanted to kill the female protagonist!


    Hua Chi helped Mu Qingxue and helped Ning Yanshan to the bed in the room to rest. Ning Yanshan did not wake up either.


    Mu Qingxue panted heavily and thanked Hua Chi with a smile, ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do with her today. I don¡¯t have much strength and I can¡¯t help her at all.¡±


    Hua Chi felt that this matter hade to a perfect end.


    When he heard Mu Qingxue¡¯s gratitude, his entire body felt light. His mood couldn¡¯t help but soar. The smile on his face was so wide that it almost reached his ears. ¡°Qingxue, you know how I feel about you. Why do we have to be so distant?¡±


    ¡°I know. You¡¯ve always been very good to me.¡±


    Mu Qingxue poured two cups of water and handed one of them to Hua Chi.


    Hua Chi thanked her and took it. He lowered his head and took a big gulp. It was clear water, but he felt that it was so sweet that it reached his heart and lungs.


    Mu Qingxue smiled and held the cup as she looked at him and said, ¡°Then, are you willing to do me another favour?¡±


    ¡°Not just one, I¡¯m willing to do it even if it¡¯s a hundred or a thousand times. As long as you, Qingxue¡­¡±


    As Hua Chi spoke, his eyes gradually turned deep and affectionate.


    There was a hint of bewilderment that he did not realize.


    Mu Qingxue stood up and smiled innocently as usual. ¡°Then you should apany Ning Yanshan.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not go out to y at all. She could not find an opportunity to do such a thing, which was why she asked Hua Chi to create an opportunity for her.


    She spent so much manpower and resources to make Ning Yanshan take fertility medicine.


    She did not want her n to be halfway through. Regardless of whether Ye Qingran and Ning Yanshan did it or not, Ning Yanshan had to get pregnant tonight.


    ¡°Apany?¡± Hua Chi did not understand the meaning of this word.


    He stood up.


    At this moment, he realized that his head was a little dizzy and he was swaying. His body was hot and swollen, and he felt very ufortable. He needed to find someone to relieve himself.


    Hua Chi was shocked. His heart was filled with unprecedented horror.


    He looked at Mu Qingxue in disbelief. ¡°You added drug in the water.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had no choice. I promised Ning Yanshan that I would help her,¡± Mu Qingxue said innocently.


    After she said that, she quickly ran out.


    Hua Chi immediately chased after her, but the door was closed.


    He panted heavily and patted the door twice. ¡°Qingxue, open the door, Mu Qingxue¡­¡±


    His body was in great pain as if he was about to explode.


    His breathing became more and more rapid, and the breath he exhaled made him feel hot.


    He looked at the woman lying on the bed as if a hungry person had seen delicious food. He could not control himself and walked over step by step, then he pounced on her¡­


    ¡ª


    PS: Thank you for the monthly ticket. I added two more chapters and asked for the monthly ticket. 50 monthly tickets I will add one more chapter. 100 monthly tickets I will add three more chapters. One more chapter is 2,000 words.

 Chapter 142 - She Want to Listen to A Big Gossips

    <h4>Chapter 142: She Want to Listen to A Big Gossips</h4>


    Mu Qingxue locked the door, her eyes filled with madness.


    This time, Ye Qingran fell for her trap.


    She would be on guard in the future.


    It was almost impossible for her to plot against her again.


    So this time, she had toplete her n, no matter what price she had to pay.


    She had to!


    Previously, she suspected that Ye Qingran was a woman, butter on, she investigated that many people said they saw Ye Qingran naked when she was young.


    Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t be a woman!


    She was sure that she was overthinking.


    However, it did not matter. If she failed, she would fail.


    Even if Ye Qingran was a woman, exposing her would only cause Ye Qingran to be chased out of the Ye family.


    Yet it did not take revenge on the Ye family.


    The matter of whether Ye Qingran was a woman made her reflect on herself.


    During the time that Ye Qingran was not around, she knew that she had been too impatient.


    Moreover, the attacks that she had designed were not painful at all. It would not help her in her revenge.


    It would not cause any real harm to the Ye family either.


    She suppressed all the resentment and indignation in her heart and thought carefully about what she should do.


    After thinking hard for a long time, she finally thought of a good n that could help her and take revenge on the Ye family.


    That was to find someone to sneak into the Ye family and infiltrate the enemy.


    After figuring it out, she began to set up a n.


    She found Ning Yanshan and gave her arge amount of money, asking her to pretend to be Ye Qingran¡¯s admirer.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was very attractive to women. Ning Yanshan liked him a little, but Ning Yanshan loved money more.


    Everything that happened today was to let Ning Yanshan and Ye Qingran have sex, and the most important thing was to get her pregnant.


    To have a child, she not only spent a lot of money to buy aphrodisiacs on the ck market but also bought some fertility medicine.


    It was just to ensure that she hit the nail on the head.


    If Ning Yanshan was pregnant, then the Ye family would not dare to let Ning Yanshan abort the child.


    They only needed to say that Ning Yanshan¡¯s health was not good and the child could not be aborted. Otherwise, Ning Yanshan would die. The Ye family would have to let Ye Qingran and Ning Yanshan get engaged.


    In an era where informationworks were so developed, Ning Yanshan and Ye Qingran were high school students. If they made a big fuss, it would have a deep impact on the Ye family.


    As long as Ning Yanshan infiltrated the Ye family, then they would be able to cause the Ye family to fall apart for the sake of their ¡°Property.¡±.


    It did not matter if the Ye family did not ept Ning Yanshan. Regardless of whether Ye Qingran did anything with Ning Yanshan, as long as Ning Yanshan was pregnant, Ye Qingran had to admit it.


    Otherwise, the Ye family would be condemned by the public and their stock would plunge!


    Whether she admitted it or not, she was not losing no matter which path she took.


    And the Ye family was destined to pay the price for everything they did.


    Not long after, she leaned on the door and vaguely heard an ambiguous voiceing from inside. She knew that Hua Chi had done it in the end.


    Under such circumstances, there were almost no men who would not do it.


    Ye Qingran should have done it too, but it ended in a hurry.


    She was afraid that something bad would happen, so she quickly left.


    Mu Qingxue unlocked the door and turned around to leave.


    Since she had done what she had to do, there was no need for her to stay there any longer.


    Mu Qingxue took a taxi back to the vi and nned to thank Long Junyao tonight.


    If Long Junyao had not helped her and set up the hotel, her n would not have gone so smoothly.


    She got out of the car and saw Ye Qingran walking slowly from the end of the road in front of her. Her left hand was in her trouser pocket and the chilly wind kissed her short hair. Her perfect face was messy and handsome.


    Her footsteps were very light, but she quickly made the distance between the two of them closer.


    Mu Qingxue could see that Ye Qingran¡¯s fair and tender face was slightly red at this moment.


    It seemed to have been blown by the cold wind, but it also seemed to be the residual effects of the drug.


    This made her want to figure out why she woulde to the small vi to find a man to stop the drug effect if it was the residual effects of the drug?


    She felt like she was going to vomit.


    ¡°Ye Qingran.¡± Mu Qingxue could not help but call out to Ye Qingran. She observed her without leaving any trace.


    Ye Qingran walked in front of Mu Qingxue and stood still. Her long and narrow eyesnded on her face, looking extremely cold and sharp.


    Mu Qingxue felt that Ye Qingran was very overbearing.


    ¡°You seem to be very ufortable. What¡¯s wrong? Do you need help¡­¡±


    ¡°You help me?¡± Ye Qingran smiled.


    She drugged her and said that she wanted to help her.


    It seemed that while she was away, the female lead¡¯s scheming skills had not only improved, but her ability to seduce men had also improved.


    Mu Qingxue could hear the sarcasm in Ye Qingran¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? It is because we were in the same school and there was something wrong with your condition. That¡¯s why I asked if you needed help. Since you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.¡±


    After she angrily saying that, Mu Qingxue turned around and wanted to leave.


    An indifferent voice sounded behind her. ¡°What did you do to get Hua Chi to help you so much?¡±


    Mu Qingxue stopped in her tracks suddenly. A trace of disbelief shed across her eyes.


    Why did Ye Qingran say that?


    Could it be that he knew everything?


    No, that was impossible. She had never appeared from the beginning to the end. Hua Chi had never appeared. Everything that happened today was because Ning Yanshan had a crush on him and liked him. That was why she schemed against him.


    Mu Qingxue pursed her lips and controlled her emotions. She turned around and looked at Ye Qingran with a puzzled expression. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ye Qingran curled her lips and sneered.


    Initially, she thought that the female protagonist was the centre of the book world. As a passerby, she did not want to get involved in the plot, so she tried her best to avoid it. She thought that by this way when the plot ended, she would be able to return to her original world.


    But the female protagonist wanted to revenge.


    Initially, she did not want to have anything to do with the female protagonist, nor did she want to have too much emotional involvement with the rtives and friends of the original protagonist. She only wanted to ensure their safety and repay her for using the original protagonist¡¯s body. When the plot was over.., only then would she be able to return to her original world without any entanglement.


    But the female protagonist wanted to revenge.


    Because the female protagonist wanted revenge, she kept finding trouble with her. No matter how hard she tried, she could not avoid it.


    Because the female protagonist wanted revenge, she kept using everyone she could use, and she was even more unscrupulous than a viin like her.


    Since there was no good or evil, she could only stand on one side.


    Then why should she be polite to her!


    ¡°Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, Dongfang Yu, and Hua Chi. If the names of these four people were put together with your name, do you think it would be very sensational?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it made Mu Qingxue¡¯s scalp tingle.


    A gust of cold air rushed up from the soles of her feet. Mu Qingxue could not help but shiver.


    Ye Qingran took a step forward and looked at Mu Qingxue¡¯s indifferent expression. She continued her sentence in her usual conversational tone, ¡°I like to listen about those gossips. I¡¯m tired of listening to gossips of one-to-one. I want to listen to a huge, one-to-multiple gossip now.¡±

 Chapter 143 - She Was Getting Sick This Time

    <h4>Chapter 143: She Was Getting Sick This Time</h4>


    Mu Qingxue bit her lip and tried her best to appear calm. ¡°Ye Qingran, I didn¡¯t provoke you today. Can you not be so weird?¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled and repeated a few words lightly, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t provoke me. You didn¡¯t provoke me.¡±


    Mu Qingxue lifted her chin. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I will not provoke you in the future. I know that we had some unpleasant matter in the past and I do hate you and the Ye family. But during this period of time, I¡¯ve thought it through. I have nothing and I can¡¯t do anything. Why should I let myself live in hatred and suffer? I¡¯ve decided to forgive the Ye family, forgive what you have done to me. It can be considered as redemption for myself.¡±


    When Ye Qingran heard this, she almost wanted to p for Mu Qingxue.


    What she said was too wonderful.


    She made augh sound and wanted tough, ¡°You are forgiving our Ye Family?¡±


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists and looked determined, ¡°Yes, Ye Qingran, let¡¯s make amends.¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned forwardzily.


    She whispered into Mu Qingxue¡¯s ear, ¡°Since you said that you have nothing and can¡¯t do anything, from now on, I will let you know what it means to have nothing and can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart was beating fast and she felt extremely uneasy. She stared at Ye Qingran with her eyes wide open.


    When her phoenix-like eyes were not smiling, they were cold. The coldness on her face made Mu Qingxue feel that the man in front of her was like an ice-cold snake that was coiled around her shoulder.


    She was stunned on the spot, and she even forgot to breathe.


    Ye Qingran ignored her and waved her hand as she entered the house.


    She knew that she would not feel ufortable if she were to die, but she knew that the waiting process would be torturous if she did not know how she was going to die.


    Let¡¯s enjoy yourselves before the storm arrives, female protagonist!


    Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Mu Qingxue was out of her daze and stared hatefully at the door of the small vi.


    Damn Ye Qingran. How could she not guess what she was trying to do when she mentioned the names of those men at the same time.


    She was trying to make her¡­


    However, she was not the one who caused the situation today.


    Those self-righteous men were the ones to me. She was trying to protect herself only.


    Ye Qingran was simply spreading rumours if she didn¡¯t have the evidence.


    She would not let Ye Qingran get away with it!


    Ye Qingran rushed into the house because she felt dizzy and her whole body was cold.


    She felt like she was going to catch a cold.


    It was winter. She washed her feet with cold water so many times and even soaked her feet with cold water. After being exposed to the cold wind for so long, no matter how strong her body was, she could not withstand it.


    Ye Qingran returned to her room and turned on the air conditioner to the hottest.


    She quickly took a hot bath, then crawled into the nket and wrapped herself in a thick nket.


    The warmth had seeped into every corner of her body. Ye Qingran let out a long sigh of relief.


    She thought that in this way, she would not catch a cold again.


    After lying in the warm nket for a while, she felt sleepy. Her eyelids closed slowly, and she fell asleep in an instant.


    She did not know how long she had slept. She felt as if something was knocking on her head. It was very ufortable.


    She could not sleep well no matter how hard she tried.


    She woke up in a daze and found that her head was dizzy and heavy. She had a slight headache as well.


    Her throat was also very ufortable. It was dry and burning.


    Ye Qingran got up and wanted to drink some warm water. Her hands and feet were weak and her entire body was weak.


    She thought that she would not catch a cold if she came back immediately if she drank some hot water and took a hot bath.


    Now it seemed that not only did she catch a cold, but she also had a fever. Otherwise, she would not feel so bad.


    She looked out of the window and saw that it was dark. The room was pitch-ck and quiet. Chu Yan had not returned yet.


    She got up with difficulty, trying to find some flu medicine and fever medicine.


    Along the way, she was wearing a heavy down jacket, but there were still chills down her spine. It was so cold that her bones seemed to be shivering.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s body swayed as she searched the house for a while.


    She could not find any medicine.


    However, she remembered that the medicine was prepared at home.


    She felt weak and ufortable. She could not even stand properly. Ye Qingrany down on the sofa next to her.


    She held her phone and was about to send a message to Chu Yan to ask him if he knew where the flu medicine and fever medicine were.


    Chu Yan came in and saw her sprawled on the sofa with a sickly look on her face.


    His brows furrowed imperceptibly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qingran, who was typing, looked up and saw Chu Yan. She immediatelyughed. ¡°Haha, Brother Is back. I was just about to ask you if you know where the flu medicine and fever medicine are.¡±


    Her voice was very hoarse, and it took a lot of effort to say it out loud.


    Chu Yan¡¯s pupils darkened.


    He sat beside her and reached out to touch Ye Qingran¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s very hot. Let¡¯s go to the hospital directly.¡±


    As he said that, he immediately carried Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran was startled by the princess-like hug.


    She hugged Chu Yan¡¯s neck to prevent herself from falling subconsciously. Then, she strongly protested, ¡°No, no, no. We¡¯re not going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You look very serious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s just a cold in the middle of winter. I should take the temperature first. If it¡¯s not even 38 degrees, people will die ofughter if I go to the hospital.¡±


    Chu Yan carried her back to the bedroom under her insistence.


    After covering her with the nket, he measured the temperature with a thermometer. It was more than 39 degrees.


    Chu Yan put the thermometer in front of Ye Qingran and ask her to see it for herself. ¡°It¡¯s very serious. We should go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I hate going to the hospital the most. I¡¯ll take the fever medicine. If it doesn¡¯t work, then we will go.¡±


    Ye Qingran held Chu Yan¡¯s wrist and looked at him softly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her voice was very hoarse and low, she would have looked like a spoiled child.


    Chu Yan stared at her for a while and finallypromised. ¡°You¡¯re so strong. I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    He got up and went to look for fever medicine and flu medicine. Then, he poured a cup of warm water.


    He sat at the side and watched Ye Qingran eat it. Then, he said, ¡°In an hour, if you are not feeling good, we will go to the hospital.¡±


    Ye Qingran handed the cup to him. ¡°Okay, okay. Listen to you, brother.¡±


    Chu Yan took the cup and put it to the side. ¡°Why did you suddenly have a fever as you are fine previously? Did you get cold wind?¡±


    Ye Qingran sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been drugged by someone identally¡­¡±


    She briefly recounted what had happened today. ¡°That¡¯s about it. Fortunately, I was smart, but I caught a cold.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Ye Qingran stared at him for a while. ¡°Why should I call you?¡±


    Chu Yan frowned even more. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked out. He said, ¡°I¡¯lle backter to see if your fever has subsided.¡±


    Ye Qingran was at a loss. She had three question marks on her head.


    Ah, what happened?


    Ah, what did she say wrong?


    Ah, was Chu Yan angry just now?


    ¡ª


    PS: Ah, that handsome guy, what did you do? ^

 Chapter 144 - Her Handsome Guy Was as Straight as Steel

    <h4>Chapter 144: Her Handsome Guy Was as Straight as Steel</h4>


    Ye Qingran rolled on the bed twice. Her mind was filled with Chu Yan¡¯s face.


    She felt dizzy and her head felt ufortable.


    She closed her eyes, got up, and walked out.


    The light in the study room was on. Ye Qingran walked to the door and heard the sound of Mengmei calling. She vaguely mentioned the name of the hotel that day.


    She crouched at the door and sneaked a nce inside. Chu Yan¡¯s face turned cold and his body was emitting a strong chill.


    It was not an illusion.


    Chu Yan was angry. He was even angrier than her, the one who had been schemed against.


    Haha, she felt a little happy.


    When Chu Yan hung up the phone, Ye Qingran walked in. ¡°Brother, you came out to give a call to investigate today¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°Why do you wake up?¡± Chu Yan frowned slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t run around. Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I came to tell you that you don¡¯t need to investigate today because I know who¡¯s behind it.¡± What Ye Qingran told Chu Yan just now was just about what happened.


    She didn¡¯t tell him that after leaving the room, she suspected Mu Qingxue and saw Mu Qingxue and Hua Chi being together.


    Her long and narrow eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°I¡¯m sure what I¡¯m going to do next. You just have to watch.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to watch some big gossips .¡± Ye Qingran did not want Chu Yan to do anything about it.


    Firstly, she could handle it herself. Secondly, she did not want Chu Yan and the female lead to be entangled in too many grudges.


    In the original novel, Chu Yan was a passerby and had nothing to do with the female lead, so he had a happy ending.


    She did not wish to have any changes on this.


    Chu Yan pursed his lips and looked at Ye Qingran.


    Her sickly face had a fragile beauty. She smiled and looked into his eyes. Although her gaze was indifferent, it was extremely serious.


    After a moment of silence, he pinched his forehead. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned against the door weakly, her face pressed against the cab. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Chu Yan walked towards her. ¡°Who told you to get up?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re an adult, and I¡¯m a child.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Sir Chu Yan, please do me a favour and carry the child back.¡± She stretched out one of her hands weakly.


    Chu Yan crossed his arms in front of his chest and tilted his handsome face slightly. He looked at her yfully. ¡°Carry you back?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled cheekily. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to carry me back.¡±


    Carry her back?


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    He stretched out his slender arm and grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s cor. Then, he lifted her and carried her back.


    Ye Qingran was shocked. ¡°No way, you¡¯re carrying my back. I¡¯m now a patient.¡±


    ¡°You are so light,¡± Chu Yan muttered two words and ignored her shouts.


    He carried her into the study room in that way and ced her there.


    It was as if he was carrying a chick.


    Shame, shame.


    Ye Qingran said ¡®carry¡¯, but she wanted Chu Yan to hug and carry her.


    It was not appropriate for her to say it directly, that was why she said so.


    She did not expect him to carry her. Even a straight man of steel would not be so straight.


    Shey on the bed, grinding her teeth. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me so much, how can I repay you¡­¡±


    How could Chu Yan not hear the anger in her words? He raised his eyes to look at her and said calmly, ¡°Do you want to say the rest of your sentence that you want to give yourself to me?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    No!


    At this moment, she did not want to give herself to him. A man who was too straight was destined to be alone.


    ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep. I¡¯lle backter to see if your fever has subsided.¡± Chu Yan held her shoulder andid down on the bed.


    He even used his hand to caress her forehead to check if her temperature had dropped.


    The slight chill on her forehead made Ye Qingran close her eyes slowly.


    The effects of the fever medicine and cold medicine had worked in her body. Ye Qingran was in a daze and fell asleep in a short while.


    In the vi opposite.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s uneasy heart calmed down because of Ye Qingran.


    ording to her original n, she prepared a table full of delicious dishes and waited for Long Junyao to return home.


    Before this, she had always thought that Long Junyao only liked her body and that she was just a tool for him to vent his anger. However, over the past few months, she had to admit that Long Junyao was really good to her.


    Moreover, he did his best to help her.


    Not only did he help her get revenge, but he also helped her return to the entertainment industry. He even gave her a cameo role in a movie.


    The filming didn¡¯t take her too much time, just a month.


    After that, she would rest for some time. After the college entrance examination was over, she would try her best to enter the entertainment industry.


    The dishes were all prepared, but Long Junyao was not back yet.


    Mu Qingxue sat on the sofa with her phone in her hand.


    Just as she was about to call Long Junyao and ask him when he would be back, the door was pushed open and Long Junyao walked in.


    She stood up and greeted him, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was usually not like this. Moreover, she cooked a table full of dishes today. It seemed like she had done it especially for him. Long Junyao was very surprised.


    While he was surprised, he tried to guess the reason.


    Mu Qingxue would never take the initiative to please him. Could it be that she had done something that had let him down?


    Long Junyao¡¯s face darkened when he thought of this.


    He stared at Mu Qingxue with a hint of gloominess in his eyes. ¡°Tell me, did you do something to let me down?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Long Junyao in surprise. ¡°What are you talking about? You forgot about today. I just want to thank you.¡±


    Long Junyao immediately smiled when he heard that.


    He tugged at his tie gently. ¡°Today? Are you talking about Ye Qingran?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Today, Ye Qingran fell into the trap.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it counts as falling into the trap¡­¡± Mu Qingxue recounted what happened today.


    Long Junyao nodded. ¡°As you said, what happened today had happened. As long as that girl is pregnant, she will belong to the Ye family, no matter how they check her.¡± He just did not know if the Ye family would still exist at that time.


    He did not mention thest part to Mu Qingxue.


    Previously they wanted to buy the Ye family to help Mu Qingxue, but they had carefully calcted that if they wanted the entire Jiang City to belong to them, the Ye family would be the best.


    Mu Qingxue bit her lip and her eyes were filled with grievance. ¡°Just now you said that I did something wrong to you. What did I do wrong to you?¡±


    Her tears fell uncontrobly.


    She reached out and wiped them away, turning around to leave.


    Long Junyao immediately reached out and hugged Mu Qingxue in his arms, his thumb gently stroking the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°What happens, are you angry?¡±


    Mu Qingxue turned her head away, not wanting to pay attention to her. She threw a tantrum in a huff.


    Long Junyao loved this look of hers. He felt that it was extremely seductive.


    He pinched Mu Qingxue¡¯s chin and kissed her deeply. Then, he held her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve received your kindness, but if you want to thank me, instead of cooking a meal, why not¡­¡±


    The kiss was imprinted on the skin of her neck.


    ¡°Long Junyao, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Remember, you can only be my woman!¡±

 Chapter 145 - She Want to Create the Gossips Slowly

    <h4>Chapter 145: She Want to Create the Gossips Slowly</h4>


    It was not the first time that Mu Qingxue had heard such domineering words from Long Junyao.


    However, this was the only time that her heart thumped violently when she heard it.


    She could not help but think of Ye Qingran¡¯s face that was full of ridicule and mockery.


    Those strange words were said to her.


    ¡°Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, Dongfang Yu, and Hua Chi. If the names of these four people were ced together with your name, do you think it would be very sensational?¡±


    ¡°Since you said that you have nothing and can¡¯t do anything, then from now on, I will let you know what it means to have nothing and can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Her mind was nk and was perfunctory with Long Junyao.


    The joy of scheming against Ye Qingran disappeared in an instant.


    She was anxious and uneasy.


    If Long Junyao knew that she had never broken up with Dongfang Yu, would Long Junyao still treat her as good as he did now?


    If she did not have it, she was not afraid of losing it.


    Once she had it, she did not want to lose it again, especially after she had tasted the benefits of having it.


    It was hard to imagine what her future would be like if Long Junyao changed from loving her to hating her.


    Damn Ye Qingran, what was she trying to do¡­


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran took the medicine and slept for the whole night. When she woke up the next day, her fever had subsided and she was in good spirits.


    She took a hot shower and went downstairs in high spirits.


    The sun was shining brightly in the clean and bright restaurant. When she saw Chu Yan, she immediately smiled and greeted him, ¡°Good morning, brother.¡±


    Her ending tone was raised slightly and she sounded exceptionally cheerful and energetic.


    ¡°Come and have breakfast. This is prepared for you.¡± Chu Yan pushed a bowl of porridge across the table and signalled for Ye Qingran to drink it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so light. I want to eat Hotpot.¡± Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan. Her eyes narrowed into a straight line as she discussed, ¡°I¡¯mpletely fine now. My fever has subsided. Let¡¯s eat hotpot for lunch, Okay?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at noon if you want to eat anything for lunch. Now drink this.¡± Chu Yan knew that her fever had subsided. Last night, after confirming that her fever had subsided, he returned to his bedroom to rest.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingran softened her shoulders and sat down to drink the porridge obediently.


    Chu Yan saw that she suddenly looked spiritless, he said three words lightly, ¡°Clear soup.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan. The corners of her mouth slowly smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Clear soup Hotpot was also a hotpot. It would be fine if it was mixed with a bowl of chilli sauce.


    She made an OK gesture. ¡°In the future, when brother is sick, I will also take care of you. Of course, I hope that this day will nevere.¡±


    After breakfast, Ye Qingran sat on the sofa.


    She turned on the television and leisurely changed the channel. She looked bored andzy, but at the same time, she was rxed.


    Seeing that she was so rxed, Chu Yan asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that you would bring me to watch gossips?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were smiling as she calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. To watch the gossips, you have to create them slowly and add all kinds of stuff that was relevant to it.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her indifferently and did not reveal much emotion.


    But Ye Qingran knew that he was hesitating whether to ask her if she needed help.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m such a smart person.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he said teasingly, ¡°A smart person was schemed against and drugged by someone yesterday.¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately put on a bitter face and said, ¡°Brother, you liked to say things that I cared about. It has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m smart or not yesterday. The main reason is that she is a girl. It¡¯s a basic rule for a man to maintain gentle towards a girl.¡±


    Chu Yan scoffed and looked at her strangely before he left.


    He left Ye Qingran behind who continued to change the channel without doing anything.


    In contrast to Ye Qingran, Mu Qingxue had not been having a good time these two days.


    She was worried.


    She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    She felt uneasy.


    She was just waiting to see what Ye Qingran wanted to do.


    She wanted to do something bad again. However, after waiting for two days, Ye Qingran did not do anything.


    She did not go to school either. It seemed that she did not leave the house after she returned to the small vi that day.


    Perhaps, she was overthinking.


    Ye Qingran only said those harsh words that day to be straightforward.


    After all, even if she wanted to do something, she needed evidence.


    With this thought, Mu Qingxue felt slightly relieved.


    Yang Guang called her and told her that he was going to sign the contract tomorrow. She heaved a sigh of relief and told herself not to be afraid. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.


    Everything would be fine if she continued to do her job well.


    That night, she had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, she dressed up and went to the office to see her manager.


    When she arrived at the office, she realized that everyone was looking at her strangely. There seemed to be disdain and contempt in their eyes.


    Sometimes they would discuss in hushed tones.


    It was not like this when she usually came. When these people looked at her, they were filled with envy and jealousy. However, they wanted nothing more than to suck up to her.


    Yang Guang rushed out of his office and looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°Come to the office immediately.¡±


    Mu Qingxue followed him in and asked Yang Guang in surprise, ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Yang Guang¡¯s expression was quite ufortable. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he held it back in the end. ¡± Go online and check it out. You¡¯re number one on the hot search rankings.¡±


    Mu Qingxue immediately took out her phone and went online.


    The number one on the hot search rankings was: # Mu Qingxue¡¯s boyfriend #


    When she opened the hot search rankings, it was filled with photos of her and the boys.


    There were photos of Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, Dongfang Yu, Hua Chi, Yang Guang, and a few of Mu Qingxue¡¯s male ssmates.


    Some of these photos were of them standing together, some of them were of them looking at each other affectionately, and some of them were of them hugging and kissing.


    The words were even more explosive: [ Mu Qingxue, the neer in the entertainment industry has a lot of partners. ]


    Therefore, the moment the news was released, she was immediately pushed to the top.


    Mu Qingxue was driven mad and was about to go crazy from anger.


    She looked at Yang Guang and said anxiously, ¡°This news is nonsense. This and this are just my ssmates. Also, brother Yang, we are innocent. You know that.¡±


    Tears flowed out of her eyes. She was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Who is it? Who is ndering me on purpose?¡±


    On purpose? She immediately thought of Ye Qingran.


    It was Ye Qingran. It must be Ye Qingran.


    Previously, she had said that she would be the one who put the names together and make some gossips.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with anger. Her entire body was trembling uncontrobly.


    Did Ye Qingran think that she could suppress her with just a few photos and such a piece of information?


    ¡°Brother Yang, you have to help me. I was wronged. It was Ye Qingran who deliberately harmed me. Brother Yang quickly thinks of a solution for me.¡±


    Initially, Yang Guang wanted to ask her if it was true or not and if there were any other photos or videos that were leaked outside.


    However, when he heard what she said, he swallowed his words.


    He smiled at Mu Qingxue and said, ¡°I believe you. Don¡¯t worry, I have a solution.¡±


    ¨C


    PS: I want monthly tickets. Everyone, please vote for me at the end of the month. Otherwise, it would be a waste. I will update the chapters if there are monthly tickets. Good night.

 Chapter 146 - She Takes Her Time to Play with the Female Protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 146: She Takes Her Time to y with the Female Protagonist</h4>


    Yang Guang¡¯s PR methods were very good. After confirming with Mu Qingxue, he immediately used the studio to issue a statement.


    First, he angrily denied that Mu Qingxue was involved in any affairs. He exined the rtionship between Mu Qingxue and those men one by one.


    Finally, he sternly stated that he would use legal means to sue those who were spreading rumors and framing people behind the scenes.


    He also hired arge number of people and marketing ounts to create an image of Mu Qingxue as a charming goddess.


    He was implying that the people in the pictures were all just admirers of Mu Qingxue.


    He also said that because she had recently gotten a lead role in a movie, she was being cklisted by herpetitors.


    After a series of operations, she had manage to buy back a clean te.


    Not only did he sessfully divert the attention of theizens, but he also helped Mu Qingxue gain poprity and attract more fans.


    Of course, there were also people who said that this was just Mu Qingxue¡¯s PR tactics to fool everyone. This Mu Qingxue definitely cheated, just that it might not have been so exaggerated..


    But even so, this didn¡¯t prevent Mu Qingxue from attracting a wave of male fans.


    Manyizens said that Yang Guan handled this PR crisis the most perfectly this year.


    Ye Qingran sweated. She felt that theizens were really easy to fool.


    How was this a PR crisis? It was clearly the female protagonist¡¯s aura.


    There were quite a number of scandalous photos today. If it had been any other artist, even if they weren¡¯t dragged to the bottom, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such arge reversal. Not only did she not get scolded, she even attracted more fans.


    However¡­


    Fortunately, she had already taken into ount the aura of the female protagonist.


    She knew it was impossible to defeat her in one hit, so she exposed the news in several batches. She dyed the main event, and slowly took her time to y with the female protagonist.


    Otherwise, with the female protagonist¡¯s aura, even if she caused a big ruckus, the female protagonists would definitely rise again in a few months.


    ¨C


    When Mu Qingxue saw that theizens were once again leaning towards her, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was great that she managed to avoid any dangers.


    Now, she wanted to see what evil tricks Ye Qingran could pull.


    He could do whatever he wanted. No matter what he wanted to do, she was not afraid.


    It was a pity that Ye Qingran was not from the entertainment industry.


    Otherwise, she could have imitated him and expose him online. Ye Qingran was a walking piece of evidence to prove he was a scumbag.


    Yang Guang looked at Mu Qingxue¡¯s gloomy expression. He asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The matter has been resolved. Why are you still unhappy?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at Yang Guang.¡±¡­¡±


    The person who framed her was still atrge. How could she be happy.


    Forget it. Let Ye Qingran be free for a few more days.


    She said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Ye Qingran doesn¡¯t seed, she wille up with another n and expose more fake information on the Inte.¡±


    Yang Guang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to keep an eye on him. I won¡¯t let her expose any more fake information. You¡¯ve been busy all day, go back and rest early.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yang.¡± Mu Qingxue smiled gently at Yang Guang. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what I would have done.¡±


    ¡°Little dummy, I¡¯m your manager. I should have been the one to do all this.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s nerves had been strained for the whole day. It was already veryte when she returned home.


    However, she still did not dare to rx.


    She was afraid that Ye Qingran would not let this matter rest.


    She kept scrolling through her phone and searching for her name, but she did not see any other dirt being exposed.


    The storm on the inte was almost over.


    She even gained a lot of male fans because of her misfortune.


    These fans were sharing her beauty photos everywhere. She was the one-in-a-million beauty, a charming goddess, the love of their hearts.


    It was really a blessing in disguise.


    She exited her phone and prepared to sleep.


    But Long Junyao came back.


    During the day, she had exined to Long Junyao about today¡¯s events.


    Long Junyao was mainly worried about Mu Qingxue and Dongfang Yu¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°It was Ye Qingran that purposely set me up. He thinks everyone is like him, and everyone likes to cheat on others.¡±


    ¡°Is this the first day you¡¯ve known Ye Qingran? You already know what he¡¯s like, and that he likes to frame others. He¡¯s the most shameless, and has three girlfriends.¡±


    ¡°Those stupid women are only with him because they like his identity as the Fourth Young Master of the Ye family. How could they really like him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing if he only has women, but he¡¯s also involved with a man. He¡¯s not worth anything, so he tries to frame others. Please believe in me.¡±


    In the end, Long Junyao believed Mu Qingxue.


    However, there seemed to be a thorn in his heart, and he did not look too good.


    After returning, he pestered Mu Qingxue for three rounds and knocked her out. She fell asleep immediately.


    An ear-piercing ringtone sounded by her ear.


    It was her cell phone.


    Mu Qingxue woke up with an aching body. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Yang Guang calling.


    It was already past 12 o¡¯clock. Why was he calling sote? What happened?


    She picked up the call and asked in a daze, ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yang Guang¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious. ¡°Quickly go online and check if it¡¯s you in the video.¡±


    Online? Video?


    Mu Qingxue was shocked. She quickly opened Weibo. Although it waste at night, she was the top trending topic.


    Moreover, she was being criticized.


    She was exposed again.


    It was a video. In the video, he hugged Dongfang Yu, kissed him, and even¡­ followed by mosaics.


    What she rified was that Dongfang Yu was only her ssmate.


    Before she said that, she naturally informed Dongfang Yu in advance.


    Dongfang Yu knew that artists, especially Mu Qingxue, had just entered the entertainment industry. If it was exposed that she had a boyfriend, it would affect her career badly.


    Moreover, if he was exposed, he and his family would be harassed.


    Hence, when Mu Qingxue announced that she was only friends with him, not only did Dongfang Yu not object, he even agreed to it.


    In the end, he was caught off guard.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°That bastard Ye Qingran, he actually dared, he actually dared¡­¡±


    How did he have a video.


    Where did the videoe from.


    Could it be that he had someone following her? Did he also have a video of her and Murong Yichen?


    When Mu Qingxue was watching the video, Long Junyao was beside her.


    When she felt the cold air around her, she realized that Long Junyao had also seen the video, and Mu Qingxue shuddered.


    A sense of panic rose from the bottom of her heart.


    She used to think that she liked Dongfang Yu very much. Although Dongfang Yu was a little arrogant, he treated her very well.


    However, after being together with Long Junyao for a long time, she realized that she was more and more reluctant to part with him.


    Compared to Dongfang Yu, she seemed to like Long Junyao more. This kind of gentleman was cruel, cold, and domineering.


    What should she do now?

 Chapter 147 - She Wants to Go Find A Man

    <h4>Chapter 147: She Wants to Go Find A Man</h4>


    Mu Qingxue looked at Long Junyao as her lips trembled slightly. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I didn¡¯t care who you were with in the past, but during this period when we¡¯re together, that you have to break up with all the other men!¡±


    ¡°Dongfang Yu and I are just friends now!¡±


    Mu Qingxue emphasized, not letting her panic show.


    She tugged Long Junyao¡¯s hand. Her eyes were red from anxiety, and she looked innocent and helpless. ¡°We¡¯re just ssmates now. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can ask him to post on Weibo to rify things.¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s expression softened slightly when he heard this, but his gaze was still cold and sharp. ¡°Then, what¡¯s going on with this video?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s tears kept flowing out as she spoke incoherently, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What¡¯s going on? The person in this video isn¡¯t me, and the man doesn¡¯t seem to be Dongfang Yu¡­¡±


    She really wanted to say that this was in the past, but the date of the video had been changed.


    Fortunately, the light in the video was a little dim.


    Long Junyao reached out and grabbed her chin firmly. ¡°It¡¯s not you?¡±


    ¡°I suspect that Ye Qingran spent money to find a woman who looked like me and a man who looked like Dongfang Yu to record such a video. Look at the face, it¡¯s obviously different from mine.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s voice and her exnation were both weak.


    She was terrified. She herself wouldn¡¯t believe such an excuse, would Long Junyao believe it?


    Long Junyao looked at her for two seconds before he spoke. His voice was not loud, but it sounded like a warning. ¡°I will investigate this matter. If this wasn¡¯t you, Ye Qingran don¡¯t think about wronging you anymore.¡±


    But what if it was¡­


    He didn¡¯t say anything.


    But Mu Qingxue was very clear what Long Junyao meant.


    She clenched her fists and thought about it. She did not go to this ce with Dongfang Yu. The video was fake.


    After she told Long Junyao this¡­


    She also told Yang Guang the same thing.


    Yang Guang asked her, ¡°Fake? That¡¯s not a problem then. However, you have to tell me if there are any other photos or videos in the other party¡¯s hands.¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with shame, anger, and innocence. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know if he wille up with some new tricks and try to harm me in any other way he can.¡±


    Yang Guang saw that her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. She looked like she was at a loss, and his heart instantly ached.


    Heforted her,¡±¡­ don¡¯t worry. The other party has alreadymitted a criminal offense. Thepany and I will not let him off.¡±


    Mu Qingxue asked, ¡°Then what should we do about the videos on the Inte?¡±


    Although the video had been deleted, it had already been taken or saved by someone.


    The video was so explicit that the Inte was explosive regarding this matter right now.


    Because they had been marketing all along that Mu Qingxue was a charming goddess, the embodiment of a pure girl. When they suddenly saw this, whether it was the fans or others, they were all shocked!


    Furthermore, the video was directly contradicting them. The statement released clearly said that they were only ordinary ssmates.


    However, that girl was so intimate with an ordinary male ssmate.


    With so many male ssmates, was there really only one ssmate that she was intimate with?


    In the middle of the night, theizens were active once more. In an instant, Mu Qingxue became popr on the Inte again.


    The public opinion once again changed, criticizing and insulting Mu Qingxue everywhere. She also started losing more and more fans. The number of fans she gained today couldn¡¯tpare to the number of fans she was losing now.


    In short, no matter how perfect her persona was, the bacsh she was suffering now was terrifying.


    Mu Qingxue did not dare to go online anymore.


    She was afraid that if she saw anything, she would be so mad that she would just vomit blood and die.


    She wished that she could rush to Ye Qingran and tear him into pieces.


    Damn Ye Qingran, why did he always have to frame her.


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists tightly and looked at Yang Guang, ¡°Can you make another statement and let the public say that the person in the video is not me?¡±


    Yang Guang frowned, ¡°We can¡¯t make statements casually. If we make too many, theizens will think that it¡¯s just an excuse for us to shirk responsibilities. Furthermore, we don¡¯t know what other tricks the other party has prepared, whether they¡¯re waiting for us to deny it, before once again reversing the situation.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s anxious heart slowly calmed down.


    That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t she think of that? Ye Qingran is definitely doing this on purpose, and is waiting for her to make a statement.


    But if she didn¡¯t make any statements, would that be aright?


    How would theizens view her in the future.


    Time and again, Ye Qingran really wanted to ruin her reputation! !


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can handle this matter indirectly. We¡¯ll let the marketing ounts leak some information stating that the person in the video isn¡¯t you. Then, we can contact the Fan Club President to exin to them, and have them coax the fans. Then, we¡¯ll wait and see how we¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Yang Guang patted Mu Qingxue¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on them. Later on, I¡¯ll also go ahead with thewsuit. After some publicity, your name will be cleared..¡±


    ¡°But now, the situation is really serious, and I keep getting ndered. I¡¯m really embarrassed to give you so much work, Brother Yang.¡±


    ¡°Little dummy, I¡¯m your manager. It¡¯s my duty to help you solve these problems.¡± Yang Guang smiled. ¡°Moreover, this matter isn¡¯t entirely a bad thing. Regardless, everyone knows about you now. After some time, you¡¯ll be the most popr trending topic.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Yang Guang with admiration. ¡°Brother Yang.¡±


    Yang Guang looked at her dotingly.¡±¡­¡±


    After looking at each other for a while, Mu Qingxue withdrew her gaze shyly.


    Yang Guang still smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps, you can go and look for President Murong. As long as President Murong appears personally, many people in the industry will give him face. Finding one or two people to exin things for you and things will be settled faster.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Mu Qingxue was delighted upon hearing the idea of finding Murong Yichen.


    Why didn¡¯t she think of it before.


    It was just that, recently, she doesn¡¯t know what happened, and Murong Yichen was treating her warmly sometimes, but coldly other times.


    She doesn¡¯t know what this man is trying to imply.


    However, they had made a deal before. As long as she went to look for him, Murong Yichen would definitely agree.


    ¨C


    In the well-heated living room, Ye Qingran was curled up on the soft sofa with a cushion in her arms. She looked at theputer on the coffee table in front of her and asionally revealed a faint smile.


    When she saw Chu Yan going downstairs, Ye Qingran immediately asked him, ¡°Brother, do you know where is the Molly House?¡±


    Chu Yan thought he had misheard her. He looked at Ye Qingran with some doubt in his eyes, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Looking for a Molly House?¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What are you looking for a Molly House for?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Going to a Molly House, of course, I¡¯m looking for a man.¡±


    Chu Yan felt the corner of his mouth stiffen. His tone was cold. ¡°What are you looking for a man for?¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows mysteriously. ¡°Of course I have my own uses.¡±


    Chu Yan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°You can just look for me?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned and immediately shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t. Absolutely not.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    PS: I¡¯ll update everyone tomorrow night. Good night. On thest day of this month, I¡¯ll ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 148 - She Was Prohibited by Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 148: She Was Prohibited by Chu Yan</h4>


    Ye Qingran looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m looking for a man?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed out loud. ¡°You don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m looking for a man, yet you¡¯re rmending yourself. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression did not change. He asked again, ¡°Then why are you looking for a man?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled faintly. The corners of her mouth curved into a beautiful arc, but no matter how one looked at it, it seemed a little bad.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to lend me a man, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved at Chu Yan, indicating for him toe closer.


    Chu Yan nced at her and bent down slightly.


    Ye Qingran tiptoed and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Chu Yan was stunned when he heard that. When he looked at Ye Qingran again, his gaze was indescribably strange.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. I just realized that when you asked me about the Molly Shop, you already knew that I have someone avable here, and you were just waiting for me to promise you.¡±


    This little fox was really cunning.


    Now that he thought about it, this child had always been trapping him.


    He Cizhou said that they were simr, that they were both very sly. However, this child, using the word sly was probably an understatement. He was hiding a knife within his smile.


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you had anyone avable. I just felt that among you and He Cizhou¡¯s subordinates, there are definitely a few that have been professionally trained in this regard, and they are definitely handsome. If you have some, you could borrow me some, I definitely didn¡¯t wait for this moment on purpose, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you where to find a Molly Shop.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and did not believe her at all.


    For the first time in his 25 years, he felt that he couldn¡¯t guess the other party¡¯s thoughts, but at the same time felt that the other party had simr thoughts to himself. It was a case of identally meeting simr people, Ye Qingran.


    He said lightly, ¡°I got it. Leave this matter to me.¡±


    Ye Qingran pped her hands happily. ¡°Then I have to thank brother.¡±


    She returned to the sofa and sat down again. She bent down and tried to fiddle with theputer in front of her.


    Chu Yan reached out and closed theputer. He then took it away.


    Ye Qingran looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Brother, myputer¡­¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Where did you get those photos and videos?¡±


    Ye Qingran rolled her eyes guiltily. ¡°This, this¡­ can you treat it as it¡¯s my secret?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s indifferent expression was not as serious as usual. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. You shouldn¡¯t watch too many of these videos.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never watched them before.¡± Ye Qingran smiled.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s tone was slightly cold. It was obvious that he did not believe her.


    Ye Qingran coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve only watched them once.¡±


    Chu Yan gulped. His tone was very slow as he asked word by word, ¡°Watch them once every once in a while. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to watch them every day?¡±


    Ye Qingran emphasized, ¡°I only watch them when I received them.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°The videos and photos are in theputer, right? I¡¯ll keep them in the future. Let me know when you need them and I¡¯ll help you distribute them¡±


    Ye Qingran eximed and looked at him in shock. ¡°Brother, if I didn¡¯t know you for so long, I would seriously suspect that you¡¯re a spy sent by Mu Qingxue to steal the videos.¡±


    After she said that, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled evilly. ¡°Or, brother, are you interested in those photos and videos and would like to take a look at them yourself?¡±


    Chu Yan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    The doorbell rang. He turned around and waved theputer in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Ah, this is your house. If the doorbell rang, its definitely for you. How can you just go upstairs like this?¡±


    ¡°Other than He Cizhou, no one woulde here to look for me.¡±


    ¡°What if the person outside is He Cizhou?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at the disappearing figure and turned to open the door.


    If they were not looking for Chu Yan, then they were looking for herself. However, no one knew that she lived here.


    Ah, actually, there was one person who knew.


    It was the young, beautiful, kind, and cute female protagonist.


    Ye Qingran opened the door and it was indeed Mu Qingxue.


    She was puzzled and helpless. The two of them were not friends, and certainly not at the stage of unnned visits. Why would Mu Qingxue visit for no reason.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, I want to talk to you.¡± Mu Qingxue¡¯s tone was very gentle as if she were here just for a chat. However, when she looked at Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes, it was as if there was poison.


    Ye Qingran wanted to roll her eyes. ¡°Mu Qingxue, you¡¯re really the most troublesome person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    MU Qingxue said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go against you anymore. I just want to live a good life. Ye Qingran, can you let me off?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You¡¯re really the best actress I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°What exactly do you want? Tell me, how can you let me off? I just want to focus on my studies now.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You are the most disgusting person I have ever met.¡±


    When Mu Qingxue saw that Ye Qingran did not respond to her words directly, and only scolded her, she immediately broke down. Her tone was filled with despair. ¡°I know, you were the one who posted those videos on the Inte. What do you want to do next? I didn¡¯t do anything to you, so why are you hurting me like this? Why?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her with amusement. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. Then, what happened to Ning Yanshan?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked innocent. ¡°Who¡¯s Ning Yanshan? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She really knew how to put on an act. If she had not appeared, she would have suspected that she had wronged the wrong person. Ye Qingran sneered.


    ¡°Do you think that if you didn¡¯t appear, that incident would have nothing to do with you? I used to know that you were secretly manipting Si Jing. Now, do you think that I wouldn¡¯t know that you were secretly manipting Ning Yanshan?¡±


    ¡°You actually have the audacity toe here and tell me that you don¡¯t want to go against me anymore. That you just want to live a good life. Your hypocrisy disgusts me so much that I really want to turn you into a human BBQ bun.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s body trembled. ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t do anything reckless. Someone knows that I came to look for you.¡±


    She restrained her innocent and pitiful expression and looked at Ye Qingran coldly. ¡°If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not want to waste her breath. ¡°Scram!!¡±


    Mu Qingxue pursed her lips. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re unwilling to stop and still want to harm me. We cannot both stay alive, right?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s tone was very cold, she said, ¡°I feel that you¡¯re really the most shameless and the most self-centered person I¡¯ve ever known. When was it not you who provoked me and framed me first? You did all kinds of disgusting things in the name of revenge. You even said that I was the one that didn¡¯t want to stop. You think you are kind and self-motivated, and that everything you did was only revenge. That you were the victim. But let me tell you, that¡¯s just your self-righteous thoughts, you¡¯re actually a cold-blooded, stubborn, vain and disgusting person.¡±

 Chapter 149 - She Was Being Suspected By Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 149: She Was Being Suspected By Chu Yan</h4>


    Mu Qingxue and Ye Qingran looked at each other for a while, with a look of resignation on her face.


    She said seriously, ¡°Then just wait to receive mywyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°This is my favorite trick. Remember to endorse it.¡±


    After saying that, she mmed the door.


    She held her forehead, feeling a headache.


    What should she do with this female protagonist? She was too annoying. She really wanted to kill her.


    However, she was the female protagonist, the central figure of this world of books. What if she died and caused the world to copse and everyone disappeared.


    What if she couldn¡¯t go back?


    Chu Yan didn¡¯t go up. He was leaning against the stairs and looking at her. Ye Qingran looked at him and spread her hands helplessly.


    ¡°Logically speaking, as a man, I shouldn¡¯t treat a girl like this. I should be more gentlemanly and elegant. I shouldn¡¯t be so calctive, but when I see her, I get really annoyed.¡±


    ¡°You treat her very differently.¡±


    ¡°Very differently?¡± Ye Qingran was puzzled. Suddenly, she asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that I like this woman and that¡¯s why I¡¯m treat her specially?¡±


    ¡°No, you really do treat her differently,¡± Chu Yan said in detail. ¡°You¡¯ve been paying attention to her. Every time you talk about her, you always have a curious but cautious look on your face.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± How was she supposed to exin it?


    Because she was the female protagonist, she had to pay attention.


    She still hoped that after the female protagonist finished the plot and the novel was over, she would be able to go home.


    Moreover, this was a one-on-five novel.


    Every time she saw the female protagonist and the male protagonist together, her mind couldn¡¯t help but sh back to the scenes of them behind the door, on the sofa, in the kitchen, on the bed, in the bathroom¡­ And so on.


    How could she not be curious.


    As for being cautious, the other party was the female protagonist and had her aura, so she naturally had to be cautious.


    Otherwise, if she was not careful, she would be drowned by the aura.


    She thought for a moment, then she said to Chu Yan, ¡°I just think that she is very strange. She is obviously average looking, but everyone likes her. And when ites to her, no matter what happens, there will be a very strange trend. In the end, everyone will be cannon fodder and exist only to make her more outstanding. It¡¯s like our world is a novel, and she is the female protagonist in the novel.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Chu Yan¡¯s expression change slightly.


    Ye Qingran felt that Chu Yan was speechless after hearing her words. Sheughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just spouting nonsense. It¡¯s fine if you just listened.¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything and went upstairs.


    Ye Qingran suddenly thought of something and stretched out her hand. ¡°Myputer¡­¡±


    There was a day of silence.


    The inte continued to be filled with bloodshed. Everyone was still discussing Mu Qingxue¡¯s matter. Of course, Mu Qingxue had also retaliated.


    She went to look for Murong Yichen, and he had helped her.


    However, this matter was not easy to handle. If she wanted to prove that these were all rumors and that everything was fake, it would not be effective if she just made such a im. There were still many people who were criticizing Mu Qingxue.


    If they wanted to improve their reputationpletely, they still needed to take some measures.


    Yang Guang and Mu Qingxue were waiting for Ye Qingran to make a move, but there was no new information on the Inte.


    Because of this, Mu Qingxue was anxious and impatient. She could not calm down at all, and it was as if she was about to suffer from anxiety.


    She could not sleep or eat well. It seemed like she would explode at any moment and go crazy. The most she said these few days was, ¡°Ye Qingran did it on purpose. It must be on purpose!¡±


    Of course, Ye Qingran did it on purpose.


    What was more painful than death was waiting for death. Although it was just a tip-off and could not bepared to death, the meaning was the same.


    Was she anxious?


    This was only the beginning.


    She wanted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, there will be more exciting thingster¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran came out of school. This was thest time she woulde to school this year.


    Although she was in her third year of high school, it was almost the new year and she still had half a month of vacation.


    She held a pile of textbooks and stood by the roadside waiting for a car. A ck car stopped by the roadside. The car window rolled down and Leng Xiao¡¯s face appeared.


    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Leng Xiao got out of the car and was about to reach out to take Ye Qingran¡¯s books.


    Ye Qingran dodged it. ¡°No need.¡±


    Leng Xiao was particrly helpless towards Ye Qingran. ¡°I have something to tell you. Actually, I also want to ask you for a favor. Why don¡¯t you get in the car and have a chat with me?¡±


    His attitude was very good, and he even put on a begging posture.


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment before handing the books to Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao was overjoyed. He held the book in one hand and opened the car door for Ye Qingran with the other.


    As the car drove forward, Leng Xiao asked Ye Qingran, ¡°What do you want to drink? Let¡¯s find a ce to sit and talk slowly.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°No need. Just tell me directly.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? Why don¡¯t we go to the coffee shop of the hotel in front? Do you drink coffee?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She used to drink it often to study and work, but she didn¡¯t like to drink it. Ye Qingran said, ¡°Later, turn right in front and stop by the side. Then go down and buy me a cup of Bobo Tea. You can treat me to this.¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    Bobo Tea?


    What a strange name. I¡¯ve never drunk it before.


    Do all students nowadays like to drink this kind of tea?


    Following what Ye Qingran said, Leng Xiao parked the car by the roadside and bought two cups of Bobo Tea.


    He took a sip. It was so sweet.


    But looking at Ye Qingran opposite him, she was drinking it to her heart¡¯s content. This Ye Qingran looked like a girl, and she even liked this kind of sweet drink, which is the kind that girls liked to drink.


    Ye Qingran met his gaze. ¡°What exactly do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression turned slightly serious as he asked, ¡°Murong Yichen said that Mu Qingxue¡¯s recent troubles were all caused by you.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out a long ¡®mm¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re here to find me and interrogate me?¡±


    ¡°Ah?!!¡±


    Leng Xiao cried out in surprise with a nk look on his face.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his face darkened. ¡°Of course not. What you did to that woman has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t lump us together.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. Anyone who heard what you said just now would have this thought.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you if the things you revealed are true or false.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Is it true or false? Is it important?¡±


    Leng Xiao nodded and his expression became serious. ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. Among the men you revealed, two of them are my friends. I can¡¯t let them be fooled too.¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted tough when she heard this.


    After all, in the original novel, he only reacted when he saw the three of them at the scene. Then, he joined them and became one of them.


    She looked at Leng Xiao yfully and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be considered true or false. They are willing to tangle with each other, so why are you so anxious as an outsider? Don¡¯t tell me that you like Mu Qingxue too.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Leng Xiao was instantly furious. ¡°How can you say that I like that woman? I¡¯m annoyed whenever I see that woman, crying at every little thing. I hate it when women cry the most.¡±

 Chapter 150 - She Felt She Could Share It With Him

    <h4>Chapter 150: She Felt She Could Share It With Him</h4>


    ¡°How can you tell that I like that woman? I get annoyed whenever I see that woman, crying at every little thing. I hate it when women cry the most. I didn¡¯t even do anything, and she would looked at me with teary eyes as if I had bullied her. I¡¯m really too annoyed with her, how could I like her?¡±


    Leng Xiao realized that he was very concerned about what Ye Qingran thought of him.


    This made him very surprised.


    Huh, why did he care so much about Ye Qingran?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then you don¡¯t like her. Why are you so agitated?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled, but it seemed to have a deeper meaning, as if it meant something else.


    Leng Xiao instantly felt powerless. How could he not understand that Ye Qingran was implying that he was angry from humiliation.


    This was a simple matter, but he could not exin it more, or else it would only appear worse.


    He did not understand why Ye Qingran thought that he liked Mu Qingxue.


    Leng Xiao decided not to think too much about it, he told her his purpose, ¡°I came to look for you today to ask you the truth. If everything you said is true, I will definitely think of a way to make my two friends stop being fooled by her. I don¡¯t want my brothers to part ways because of a woman.¡±


    There was nothing to hide. Since they already knew, Ye Qingran went straight to the point.


    ¡°In the photos I posted on the first day, there were a few ssmates who were just her admirers. Whether anything happened between them, I don¡¯t know. I deliberately posted so many photos just to confuse her. I wanted her to think that I didn¡¯t have any real information and that everything was just a fabrication to frame her. That way, she would immediatelye out to fight back by making a statement. Because this way, I can post videos to prove one by one that not only was she cheating, she¡¯s also a liar and has no integrity. Doesn¡¯t she like to pose as a perfect creation? Then I will tear down her face.¡±


    Leng Xiao grabbed a key word. ¡°One by one, you still have more videos? How many do you have?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how many videos I have. You just need to know that she has already slept with your two friends, Long Junyao and Murong Yichen. The other one is her boyfriend at school, Dongfang Yu.¡±


    Leng Xiao was shocked. ¡°She still has a boyfriend? Isn¡¯t her boyfriend Junyao?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It was Long Junyao who snatched Mu Qingxue away from Dongfang Yu. Long Junyao should know about Dongfang Yu¡¯s existence, but I don¡¯t know if he knows that she is still in contact with Dongfang Yu.¡±


    She leaned against the car doorzily and took a sip of the tea. ¡°I say, what are you worrying about? Maybe Long Junyao doesn¡¯t even care about it and just likes to y with a few people together.¡±


    Leng Xiao immediately denied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This isn¡¯t a woman who he¡¯s just casually ying with outside. He even raised her, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s in love with her.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Ah ha?¡±


    That¡¯s impossible?


    In the original novel, Long Junyao still agreed to y together with a few people.


    However, when he first met Mu Qingxue, he only yed with her for a while. He only thought that this woman was to his liking.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would like the female protagonist¡¯s body.


    Since they had been ying with a few people from the start, Long Junyao didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with having a few peopleter on.


    But, it was different this time. The few men were not together. Now that they¡¯ve slept with Mu Qingxue individually, could they ept sleeping with her together?


    This was also the reason why Ye Qingran wanted to expose it online this time.


    If they could not ept it, then it would just be a matter of time before they torture the female protagonist.


    If they could ept it, it did not matter. It would just be as following the plot of the original novel.


    Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°This is really hard to say. After all, the word ¡®Love¡¯ is the most torturous. If they really fell in love, there¡¯s nothing they can do. They can only rely on their own abilities.¡±


    Leng Xiao said with certainty, ¡°I don¡¯t think that the two of them would turn against each other for such a woman.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have to turn against each other. They can also share.¡± Ye Qingranughed.


    After she said that, she looked at Leng Xiao teasingly. ¡°Who knows, you might join too.¡±


    Leng Xiao was a little angry. His head was full of ck lines. ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°What if you can¡¯t resist her beauty?¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not a lecherous person.¡±


    He emphasized, ¡°I¡¯ve never touched a single hair on that woman¡¯s head, and I¡¯m not interested in her at all, so stop making fun of me. I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t like her, and after hearing so much from you, I even hate her very much.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not expect Leng Xiao to be in such a state. She did not know if it was good or bad.


    She said, ¡°Maybe I am lying and deliberately framing her. I am not familiar with you. Why do you believe me so sincerely?¡±


    ¡°You are my friend. Of course I will believe you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I agreed to be your friend, right?¡±


    Leng Xiaopletely ignored her words and said, ¡°Send the videos to me. I will go to them and ask them to ignore this woman in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s useless for you to show them the videos. Perhaps the end result will be the same as what was said on the Inte, saying that I found two people who looked like them to take the video. It¡¯s not them in the video at all.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    If it was really them, they were directly involved. There would never be such a ridiculous thing.


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    After all, the other party was the female protagonist, and such a situation hasn¡¯t urred before.


    Moreover, this was just a small story.


    IF the two male leads were well aware of the situation, and they were willing to lie for her, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to make lies openly.


    The corner of Leng Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why do I feel from your words that we are all willing to do crazy things for that woman?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She was not spouting nonsense. This was exactly what happened in the original novel.


    Leng Xiao could not help but think that Ye Qingran was an evil person, and that her brain was full of malicious stuff.


    However, it did not seem like she was targeting him, Long Junyao or Murong Yichen. It seemed like it was because of the girl called Mu Qingxue.


    He looked at ye Qingran and said, ¡°I want to ask, do you have a grudge against this Mu Qingxue?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded.


    Leng Xiao was surprised. ¡°There really is a grudge. What grudge?¡±


    ¡°She thinks that her father¡¯spany went bankrupt because of my father, that she¡¯s not doing well now because of our family. That¡¯s why she has always wanted revenge. Have you seen the Lang Ya ranking board? She thinks that she¡¯s Mei Changsu.¡±


    In the original novel, the female protagonist¡¯s psychological activities did mention theparison between this character and herself.


    However, she felt that if Mei Changsu knew about it, he would probably be angered until he vomited blood. This was probably the most miserable defaming he had encountered.


    Leng Xiao understood. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder¡­¡±


    He did not finish what he wanted to say.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and looked at him inquisitively. ¡°No wonder Long Junyao has always wanted to make things difficult for the Ye family, right?¡±


    Leng Xiao was stunned for a moment before he promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you. If he really dares to do anything, I will smash his dog head!¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    PS: Let¡¯s add an update first. We¡¯ll write after we wake up. Goodnight. Finally, we¡¯ll ask for a monthly pass ~ ~

 Chapter 151 - She Wont Believe the Male Protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 151: She Won¡¯t Believe the Male Protagonist</h4>


    Ye Qingran was dumbfounded.¡±???¡±


    How arrogant was Leng Xiao when they first met.


    He had an arrogant aura, and every action and expression seemed to say, ¡°I am the best in the world.¡±


    When his gaze fell on her, she was like an ant under his feet.


    Now, he actually said that he could beat up Long Junyao for her.


    More importantly, in the original novel, he was a member of Mu Qingxue¡¯s harem and a subordinate of Mu Qingxue.


    It made her think that, for the sake of Long Junyao and Murong Yichen, Leng Xiao would hate Mu Qingxue, and even want to expel her, was a daydream.


    The gaze she used to look at Leng Xiao deepened once again.


    He did not know why, but Leng Xiao felt that Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze when she suddenly looked at him was as sharp as a knife.


    It made him feel a little nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but your gaze makes me feel a chill all over my body.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed out loud. ¡°I should be the one saying this. I don¡¯t know why, but your words made me feel a chill all over my body.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. There¡¯s really no reason for you to say this to me.¡±


    Leng Xiao chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re friends, why would we not be familiar with each other? However, I do have a favor to ask of you, but even if you don¡¯t help me, I will still have this attitude.¡±


    ¡°Favor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, send me the video.¡±


    ¡°I said that the video is useless.¡± Ye Qingran did not want to give it to him. Did he think if he said they were friends, that he could have anything from her.


    If she was that gullible, her Ye Corporation would have fallen to the bottom a long time ago.


    However, among Leng Xiao, Long Junyao, and Murong Yichen, Leng Xiao¡¯s background was the best, followed by Murong Yichen, and finally Long Junyao.


    And Long Junyao¡¯s best friend was Su Yian.


    The reason why he became good friends with Leng Xiao and Murong Yian was because of Su Yian¡¯s instructions.


    Ye Qingran suddenly seemed to understand something.


    She looked at Leng Xiao and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t help you or your two friends, you can help yourself, and help them.¡±


    Leng Xiao pointed at himself. ¡°Me¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded, the corners of her mouth slightly pursed, and her eyes sparkled.


    When love, friendship, and interests were entangled together, what choice would Long Junyao and Murong Yichen make?


    ¨C


    Long Junyao received a call from Leng Xiao and arrived at the VIP salon that they had agreed on.


    He waited in there for a while. Leng Xiao was stuck in traffic on the road and it would take a while for him to arrive.


    The waiter entered and ced the bottle of wine that Long Junyao ordered on the coffee table. As soon as he ced it on the table, Long Junyao realized it wasn¡¯t the correct one, pointed at it and said, ¡°That¡¯s the wrong one.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The waiter was stunned for a moment. He took the order and looked at it, then immediately apologized, ¡°Director Long, I apologize. This is Director Murong¡¯s. I made a mistake, I will bring yours right away. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Murong? He¡¯s here too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director Murong is in the next room.¡±


    Long Junyao didn¡¯t say anything else. He waved his hand and had the waiter change the wine.


    He called Leng Xiao and found that Leng Xiao was still on the way. It was quite boring to sit alone. Long Junyao got up and went to find Murong Yichen.


    As soon as he pushed the door open and entered, he vaguely heard an ambiguous sounding from inside.


    The private rooms of such high-ss VIP clubs were especiallyrge, and there were partitions in the middle. Even if he pushed open the door, it was impossible for him to see the scene inside the private room.


    The corners of Long Junyao¡¯s mouth curled up. This fellow Murong wouldn¡¯t find a woman to fool around here, would he?


    No wonder he didn¡¯t tell him and Leng Xiao.


    Long Junyao didn¡¯t want to interrupt Murong Yichen¡¯s good deed and nned to leave quietly. However, he heard a familiar female voice, ¡°Ah, you, be gentle¡­¡±


    Long Junyao was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t that Mu Qingxue¡¯s voice?


    Was the person inside Mu Qingxue¡¯s, or was it just that their voices were simr.


    ¡°Who¡¯s better, me or Junyao? Who makes you feel morefortable¡­¡± Murong Yichen¡¯s voice soundedzy and evil, apanied by afortable sigh.


    ¡°You.¡± Mu Qingxue could not take it anymore and screamed out of control.


    ¡°I like it best when you¡¯re being honest! It feels so good, I really want to do you to death¡­¡±


    Long Junyao, who was standing at the door, waspletely stunned.


    He didn¡¯t even know how he ended up walking in.


    When he saw Mu Qingxue¡¯s dress being pushed up and sitting on Murong Yichen¡¯s body, Murong Yichen leaning back on the sofa and reaching into Mu Qingxue¡¯s clothes with one hand¡­


    Long Junyao¡¯s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. Unable to contain his anger, he clenched his fist and smashed it against the partition door beside him.


    Meanwhile, the two people who were moving turned their heads at the same time when they heard the noise and saw Long Junyao.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s happy face was instantly filled with panic. She immediately got up from Murong Yichen¡¯s body and hurriedly fixed her dress.


    Murong Yichen¡¯s face was also filled with panic.


    He never thought that he would expose everything to Long Junyao under such circumstances.


    However, he quickly calmed down and tidied up his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    Long Junyao was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    He never thought that Mu Qingxue would actually go out and look for other men behind his back when she was with him.


    Moreover, this man was not Dongfang Yu, the first lover of Mu Qingxue, whom he used to be afraid of, but his good friend, Murong Yichen.


    Long Junyao was about to go crazy from anger. Even his fingertips were trembling as he clenched his fists tightly.


    Like a lion that had gone mad, he charged forward and pointed angrily at Mu Qingxue. ¡°B*tch, I treated you so well. How dare you betray me?¡±


    He then turned around and punched Murong Yichen.


    Murong Yichen did not dodge and took the punch directly.


    Long Junyao pressed him onto the sofa. He panted heavily and punched him again.


    This time, Murong Yichen extended his hand to defend himself and started fighting with Long Junyao.


    Mu Qingxue was so scared that her face was pale and her entire body was trembling.


    She was scared and uneasy. While being in fear, she had a crazy thought in her mind.


    Two such outstanding men actually fought for her. If only they could belong to her at the same time.


    Her fingers were tightly gripping the corner of her clothes, and she suddenly burst into tears.


    She was like a pear blossom in the rain, as delicate as the wind. She said pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t, you two don¡¯t fight anymore, you¡¯ll get hurt. Please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Hearing her words, the two men fought even more fiercely. They wanted nothing more than to take each other¡¯s lives.


    Until Leng Xiao walked in.


    ¡°What are you two doing? Why are you fighting? Can¡¯t you talk things through, why must you get physical?¡± Leng Xiao was the best fighter among the three of them. If he got involved, he could naturally separate the two of them.


    Long Junyao panted heavily and pointed at Mu Qingxue and Murong Yichen. ¡°Do you know what I saw when I came in? They were actually doing each other! !¡±


    Leng Xiao frowned and looked at Murong Yichen.¡±¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, Murong Yichen said, ¡°Since you saw it, I have nothing to hide. When we were together, I was under stress and didn¡¯t know that you were together with her. Once I found out, I took the initiative to give way to you.¡±

 Chapter 152 - She Wants Chu Yans Reward...

    <h4>Chapter 152: She Wants Chu Yan¡¯s Reward...</h4>


    Leng Xiao frowned and looked at Murong Yichen,¡±¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, Murong Yichen said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, then I have nothing to hide. When we were together, I was very stressed and didn¡¯t know you were together with her. Once I found out, I took the initiative to give way to you.¡±


    Long Junyao said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s going on today?¡±


    The two of them started to argue again, as if they were going to start fighting again.


    Leng Xiao walked to the middle and shouted, ¡°Stop!!¡±


    He reached out his hands to stop the two of them, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. Are you two sure, for the sake of such a flirtatious woman, that goes around seducing men, and who knows has slept with how many men, to destroy the friendship between us?¡±


    Long Junyao and Murong Yichen were both stunned.


    That¡¯s right, she was just a flirtatious woman. Why did they have the urge to risk their lives just now.


    Before this, they were not just ordinary friends. They were also allies.


    If Leng Xiao had not reminded them, they really might have destroyed their friendship if they had continued to fight like this.


    This was definitely an extremely stupid decision!


    Mu Qingxue was also stunned when she heard this. She instantly felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right and she had a very bad feeling in her heart.


    Murong Yichen suddenly sneered, ¡°Leng Xiao is right, it¡¯s just a woman. Junyao, it¡¯s my fault, I apologize to you. She was the one who seduced me in the first ce. I thought that she was a student and would be very pure. Who knew that she would have so many men. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really pointless.¡±


    His words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured over Mu Qingxue¡¯s head.


    Mu Qingxue immediately screamed in her heart. She was embarrassed and angry as she asked, ¡°Murong Yichen, what are you talking about?!¡±


    She cried bitterly, ¡°You forced me, it¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, why would I¡­¡±


    Murong Yichen curled his lips, ¡°I forced you? Weren¡¯t you the one who climbed into my bed to secure a female lead position in that movie?¡±


    He nced at Long Junyao. ¡°I¡¯m not ying. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to continue ying or not.¡±


    He turned around and walked out.


    Mu Qingxue was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Murong Yichen, you bastard!¡±


    It was said that a day together as husband and wife, represents endless devotion for the rest of their lives. How could this bastard be so heartless.


    Everything had gone out of control. She covered her face and cried miserably, only revealing a pair of adorable eyes. She looked helpless and sad as she stared innocently at Long Junyao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it really wasn¡¯t like that. He was lying, he forced me¡­¡±


    In the past, if Long Junyao had seen her like this, he would embrace her in his arms.


    Long Junyao was different from Murong Yichen, he would never¡­


    He would never be as heartless as Murong Yichen!


    Long Junyao was both pissed and angry.


    In the past, he used to y with women, but he never thought that the first time he had feelings, he would be yed by the woman instead.


    After being together for so long, did he ever not treat her well? Did he not give her anything she wanted, she wanted revenge, to deal with the Ye family, and he had helped her.


    In the end, she actually betrayed him.


    He was really about to be angered to death.


    Leng Xiao was right. She was just a woman.


    He was Long Junyao, no matter what kind of women he wanted, how could he turn against his good friend for the sake of a promiscuous woman.


    In the past, he thought that she looked delicate and pitiful when she cried like this.


    Now, there was only disgust and annoyance. She was clearly the one who cheated on him, how could she still have an innocent and aggrieved look on her face.


    He began to seriously doubt why he liked this woman so much in the past.


    Long Junyao¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile as he arrogantly said, ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    He also turned around and left.


    Mu Qingxue heard a loud crack, like the sound of a broken mirror.


    Her legs trembled as she knelt on the ground. Her face was pale and there was no longer any beauty in her expression. All that was left was panic.


    The only man who remained in the room took two steps forward and walked towards Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue looked up at him. She no longer had the same special feeling as before. She was only afraid.


    ¡°Stay away from them in the future. If I find out that you are causing trouble among them again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    After saying this, Leng Xiao left without hesitation.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s body went limp and she copsed on the ground.


    How did this happen? It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Why?


    Why¡­


    Ye Qingran stared at the video on theputer and blinked in surprise.


    Under Leng Xiao¡¯s unusual maniption, Long Junyao and Murong Yichen really did not want Mu Qingxue anymore.


    After Ye Qingran edited the video, she uploaded it directly to the Inte..


    The scene where Long Junyao met Mu Qingxue and Murong Yichen was a reminder from Ye Qingran.


    This was Leng Xiao¡¯s scheme.


    Leng Xiao also asked her to upload the video and even said that it had to be exposed. Otherwise, the two of them might still interact with Mu Qingxue in private.


    If the video was directly exposed, they would naturally not look for Mu Qingxue again.


    However, Ye Qingran felt that if the two of them really wanted to turn back, even if the video was exposed, they would still turn back and continue sleeping with Mu Qingxue.


    After all, Mu Qingxue had the aura of the female protagonist.


    After the video was uploaded, it caused a hugemotion on the inte.


    Almost everyone was criticizing Mu Qingxue. This time, Yang Guang and thepany that Mu Qingxue was in did not have any public announcements.


    This matter was very serious and even the school knew about it.


    Someone anonymously reported that they felt Mu Qingxue had a very bad impact on the school¡¯s reputation. It was very likely that she would influence other students badly and hope that the school would expel her.


    Ye Qingran closed theputer.


    She said to Chu Yan who was beside her, ¡°I highly suspect that the anonymous letter was written by Leng Xiao.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Leng Xiao is not the person you think he is.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I know. He came to me and said that he was there for a friend. In reality, he just didn¡¯t want a woman to destroy the harmony between the three of them.¡±


    Leng Xiao, Long Junyao, and Murong Yichen were all friends. They formed an alliance of benefits.


    If Leng Xiao also slept with Mu Qingxue, then Mu Qingxue¡¯s existence would be the bond between the three of them.


    Their rtionship would definitely get better and better.


    However, Leng Xiao did not join, so Leng Xiao would definitely not tolerate Mu Qingxue¡¯s existence.


    If Long Junyao and Murong Yichen broke up because of Mu Qingxue, their beneficial alliance would most likely disband.


    If Long Junyao and Murong Yichen did not fall out because of Mu Qingxue, and be willing to share Mu Qingxue.


    Then, Mu Qingxue would bring Long Junyao and Murong Yichen closer, and the bnce between the three of them would still be broken.


    This was extremely dangerous for Leng Xiao.


    It was also something that Leng Xiao would never allow.


    That was why Leng Xiao came to find her and schemed so thoroughly!


    Chu Yan chuckled softly and reached out to rub Ye Qingran¡¯s little head. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I should reward you.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him teasingly. ¡°Really? Then brother should reward me with a man.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 153 - Her Daily Teasing (Fixed)

    <h4>Chapter 153: Her Daily Teasing (Fixed)</h4>


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were narrowed. She looked very serious, but in fact, she was looking at Chu Yan wickedly. This was her daily teasing.


    Chu Yan suddenly smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you a man?¡±


    Ye Qingran slightly curved her lips and revealed a sly smile. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a man this time, is different fromst time. As for what I¡¯m going to do, for the time being¡­ It¡¯s a secret. Brother, do you want to rmend yourself? If you do, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what it is first. I¡¯ll see if I want to rmend myself then.¡±


    Ye Qingran decisively pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Brother, do you have the heart to leave me with nobody to use? To save all my allowance and use that money to look for a man at a Molly Shop.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Your acting is very fake.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Eh, it¡¯s not fun like this. Just cooperate a little and agree.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled and asked, ¡°It¡¯s going to be the spring festival soon. Don¡¯t tell me you want to learn from others and rent a man to bring home for the New Years?¡±


    Ye Qingran was surprised. ¡°Yo, how did you know? I really want to bring a man home as aing out act, so my father, who values boys over girls, can be a little angry. Don¡¯t make it too serious either, it¡¯ll be fine as long as he doesn¡¯t have a heart attack.¡±


    Chu Yan saw that she was just speaking nonsense with a straight face and did not mean what she said, the smile on his face became brighter.


    He asked softly, ¡°Does your father value sons over daughters?¡±


    Ye Qingran was about to speak when her cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Leng Xiao whom they had just been talking about.


    She muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him my number. Where did this kid get it from?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s too easy to find out a phone number. He¡¯s not an ordinary person either, it¡¯s not difficult to find out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Qingran ignored him.


    She did not want to pick up the phone. This Leng Xiao was a little difficult to deal with, and was aplete opposite of her understanding. After all, Leng Xiao was one of the male protagonists in the original novel, and he was also the wild and unruly type.


    However, ever since she met Leng Xiao, other than the first time she met him, he waspletely different.


    He was too persistent to be her friend.


    The phone kept ringing. Ye Qingran did not pick it up.


    Chu Yan looked at her and said, ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    Ye Qingran shrugged and picked it up. Before she could say anything, Leng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m outside your house.¡±


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, those two b*stards would have been yed by that woman for who knows how long. I say¡­ Hurry up and open the door. I¡¯m holding a lot of things, if you¡¯re still unhappy, these things are going to fall on the floor.¡±


    Ye Qingran opened the door and saw Leng Xiao outside with a few boxes in his hands. As he entered the door, he shouted, ¡°Make way, make way¡­¡±


    There were so many things, including wrappings to prevent the boxes from being damaged. Ye Qingran immediately dodged to the side.


    Leng Xiao took those few boxes and ced them next to the cab. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to give you. Seeing that you¡¯re so short and thin, I thought it would be better to give you something to eat, so I bought a little of everything. Eat more, grow taller and stronger. It¡¯s not good for a man to be so thin and weak¡­¡±


    ¡°These are all snacks, and they¡¯re very unhealthy. I seriously doubting if you want me to grow taller and stronger, or if you want me to be a big fat man directly. That way, I definitely won¡¯t be able to beat you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, what do you take me for? These aren¡¯t snacks, they¡¯re all health products. There are bird¡¯s nest, shark¡¯s fin, American ginseng, and so on¡­¡±


    Leng Xiao put the things away and straightened his back. Only then did he see a man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    He was stunned.


    Why was there a man sitting in Ye Qingran¡¯s house.


    Moreover, this man¡¯s appearance was very outstanding, and the aura around him was cold and noble. One look and anyone could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    Even if he had always been extremely confident in himself, that no matter where he was, he would be like a twinkling star, in front of this man, he instantly dimmed.


    Who was this man?


    Why was he in Ye Qingran¡¯s home? What was their rtionship.


    Ye Qingran obviously did not want to introduce them to each other.


    After seeing Leng Xiao put down the things, she began to chase him away. ¡°Although I don¡¯t need it, you¡¯ve already given it to me, so I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it. You can leave now.¡±


    She stretched out her hand and made a gesture to send him off.


    Leng Xiao looked at her resentfully. ¡°You¡¯re too cold and heartless. I¡¯ve given you so many things, but you don¡¯t even invite me to sit down.¡±


    Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have this habit.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Chu Yan in the living room and said to Ye Qingran, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have this habit. You¡¯re too biased, why can he sit down at your ce, but I can¡¯t?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°He¡¯s the owner of this house. Do you think I can chase him away?¡±


    Owner?


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran in confusion. Wasn¡¯t this house Ye Qingran¡¯s?


    He had clearly investigated and it was indeed Ye Qingran¡¯s house.


    Could it be that Ye Qingran was going to sell this house?


    ¡°Brother,¡± Ye Qingran walked into the living room and looked at Chu Yan. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like strangers. I¡¯ll chase him away now.¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    B-brother?


    This man was Ye Qingran¡¯s brother.


    Ye Qingran had three brothers. He had seen the eldest brother, Ye Hanzhi.


    He had also seen the second brother, Song Ye, and had also looked for trouble. Naturally, he knew what he looked like. As for the third brother¡­


    He had appeared with Ye Qingran at that time, so he vaguely remembered that he did not look like this.


    Then who was this man? Paternal cousin? Maternal cousin?


    Or was he Ye Jun¡¯s illegitimate child.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Leng Xiao immediately smiled and greeted Chu Yan. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Leng Xiao, Ye Qingran¡¯s friend. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Ye Qingran was about to say that they were not friends when Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡±


    Leng Xiao nced at Ye Qingran. When he passed by Ye Qingran, he evenined in a low voice, ¡°Your brother is much more polite than you. are you really rted?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She did not want to speak anymore. She could hear the probing tone in Leng Xiao¡¯s words.


    However, she could also vaguely see the sly aura from Chu Yan.


    Leng Xiao directly sat down on the sofa, looking very familiar. ¡°Do you think what I said just now is right? Isn¡¯t Ye Qingran too short and too skinny, once the wind blows he will fall. He won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend like that.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him from the side and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have four girlfriends.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they are still young. Just wait a few years, they will definitely despise you for being too short. Women like tall and handsome men like me and your brother¡­¡±


    As Leng Xiao spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and asked Chu Yan, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend? If not, I¡¯ll introduce you to one.¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I already have a girlfriend.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him in shock and immediately replied, ¡°You already have a girlfriend. Why don¡¯t I know who is it?¡±


    ¨C


    PS: I¡¯ll take a leave today and write another chapter. I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow. Today is the mid-autumn Festival. Everyone, go to bed early. Good night.

 Chapter 154 - She Is A Member of His Family

    <h4>Chapter 154: She Is A Member of His Family</h4>


    Chu Yan nced at her and said in a pampering tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be called a girlfriend, you can be called a boyfriend.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment before she understood Chu Yan¡¯s meaning. She could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°You scared me. I thought you were having an affair.¡±


    Leng Xiao, who was standing at the side, looked as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard their conversation.


    He was stunned for a long while before he pointed at the two of them with a trembling finger. ¡°What are you two talking about just now?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s gazended on Leng Xiao. He was still as calm as ever, and his tone was neither fast nor slow. ¡°My kid is young. He is indeed not polite enough to someone he detests. Please bear with him.¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    This was not Ye Qingran¡¯s elder brother.


    Not her cousin, not her elder brother, and not Ye Jun¡¯s illegitimate child outside.


    This elder brother was meant to be her lover.


    He was stunned again. After a while, he spoke again and looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Hehe, today is April Fool¡¯s Day, right? Or are you guys ying Truth or Dare? It must be like this, hehehe¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head and sat on Chu Yan. She looked at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day, and it¡¯s not Truth or Dare. Since my brother has already told you directly, then I have nothing to hide. Let me introduce you, Chu Yan from my family.¡±


    Leng Xiao almost choked on his saliva.


    His face was full of shock, but he still could not believe it. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that you have a girlfriend, and four girlfriends?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked troubled. ¡°Of course, that was just a cover. After all, not everyone can ept this yet. But my brother doesn¡¯t like secret rtionships, he always wants to tell others about our rtionship. Because of that, I¡¯m also quite troubled.¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said again with a vignt look, ¡°Although our rtionship is not very good, I don¡¯t want you to tell others about this.¡±


    Leng Xiao casually replied, ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡±


    He was a little confused, and didn¡¯t know why.


    Looking at the man opposite him, with such an extraordinary appearance and temperament, as well as the clothes on his body, his background shouldn¡¯t be simple.


    Moreover, he seemed a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before.


    But these weren¡¯t the main points.


    He was really together with Ye Qingran.


    Was Ye Qingran really homosexual?


    Hadn¡¯t she said it clearly? If she was not, there was no need for him to give himself that title.


    Leng Xiao did not know how he left Ye Qingran¡¯s home. He only felt that after hearing the news, he was in a daze.


    His mind was in a mess.


    He did not like the touch of women. Every time he had physical contact with a woman, he would subconsciously feel nauseous.


    It was not that he hated them, but that he could not touch a woman.


    He once wondered if he was homosexual. Later on, he realized that he disliked men even more.


    However, he did not have any feelings or impulses towards men. There was even a hint of disgust.


    However, for some reason, when he heard that Ye Qingran actually liked men, other than shock and surprise, there was also a hint of pleasantness.


    It was as if, he felt ¡®so that¡¯s how it is¡¯.


    When Leng Xiao left the house, Ye Qingran burst intoughter. She looked at Chu Yan and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too bad. You didn¡¯t see his appearance just now, he was scared stiff. Do you think I should¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, and you already reject it?¡±


    Ye Qingran rubbed her chin andughed evilly.


    She pretended to be serious and said, ¡°By the way¡­ as a man, you can say anything, but you definitely can¡¯t say no.¡±


    Chu Yan reached out and pushed her little head straight. He looked forward and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you like him in the past? Just continue to not like him in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I was just saying it casually. I don¡¯t really want to provoke Leng Xiao anymore.¡±


    She was eager to leave the female protagonist and the male protagonist. How could she take the initiative to provoke them.


    She looked through the ss window and looked at the vi opposite.


    Long Junyao and Murong Yichen had already abandoned Mu Qingxue. What about the other male protagonist, Dongfang Yu?


    It was impossible for him not to know about the situation on the Inte.


    In the original novel, Dongfang Yu found out that they were together and, out of jealousy, raped Mu Qingxue. Later on, he was very willing to share her with those men.


    Now, would he still be willing? Would he still stick by Mu Qingxue?


    Dongfang Yu naturally saw the video on the Inte. Ever since the photo of him and Mu Qingxue was exposed, he had been paying attention to it. The video of him and Mu Qingxue had been uploaded onto the inte.


    He was a little flustered. He was afraid that his family would find out about this.


    When Mu Qingxue called him and informed him that thepany had decided on a PR policy regarding that video, she told him she hoped they would agree together that the people in the video were not the two of them, and just two others that looked simr to them.


    He felt that this was a good idea, so when his family asked him about it, he said so.


    He insisted that it had nothing to do with him and that the man just looked simr to him.


    He thought that this matter was over, but he didn¡¯t expect that the revtion was true.


    Mu Qingxue really was cheating on him.


    Moreover, she had been caught red-handed.


    He really wanted to tell himself that it wasn¡¯t true, that there was some misunderstanding. The Mu Qingxue that he knew was pure, innocent, and kind. It was impossible for her to betray him, and it was even more impossible for so many men to be involved.


    Dongfang Yu stared at the video without blinking. His eyes were about to bleed, and the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    In the end, he confirmed that it was Mu Qingxue, the woman he loved deeply and thought was pure and innocent.


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. How dare she, how dare she?!!!


    He only wanted to find Mu Qingxue and ask her why she did this.


    However, before he could look for Mu Qingxue, Mu Qingxue came to look for him first.


    The news on the inte was driving her crazy. When she looked for Yang Guang, Yang Guang¡¯s attitude changed as well. He hesitated when he spoke.


    It was obvious that he did not care about her anymore.


    It was unknown who reported her to the school, and she was in danger being expelled.


    This was the first time that Mu Qingxue felt despair.


    The only person she could find now was Dongfang Yu. She hoped that Dongfang Yu would help her and request the school to not expel her.


    If she were to withdraw from the school now, she would really be finished.


    ¡°Ah Yu, you have to help me. You have to help me this time. I don¡¯t want to withdraw from the school.¡± The moment Mu Qingxue saw Dongfang Yu, she rushed forward and hugged him softly. She was as delicate as a little flower in a storm.


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was cold as he pushed Mu Qingxue away. There was no trace of pity or love.


    He asked directly, ¡°What going on regarding the videos on the Inte?¡±


    Mu Qingxue seemed to have been frightened and her body trembled.


    Her eyes were red as she said weakly, ¡°If I say that I was framed by Ye Qingran, would you believe me?¡±


    PS: This chapter was updated yesterday.

 Chapter 155 - Is This Time Considered Lying Down?

    <h4>Chapter 155: Is This Time Considered Lying Down?</h4>


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were malicious as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Ye Qingran set you up? What does Ye Qingran have to do with those men? Don¡¯t tell me that Ye Qingran sent those men to seduce you.¡±


    He was extremely disappointed.


    Even at this moment, Mu Qingxue still wanted to lie to him and even used Ye Qingran as an excuse.


    Even if he felt that Ye Qingran was sinister and despicable, he would not be so stupid as to think that Ye Qingran could control her and decide if she wanted to be with another man.


    She was clearly the one who was greedy and wanted to trade her body for a better life.


    Mu Qingxue shook her head. ¡°No, listen to my exnation¡­¡±


    The person that she liked from the beginning to the end was Dongfang Yu. She wanted to be with Dongfang Yu forever and had always thought that they would be together in the end.


    Dongfang yu angrily interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t exin anymore. The more you exin, the more I feel like an idiot!!¡±


    Mu Qingxue was slightly stunned by his roar.


    She could feel how angry Dongfang Yu was at that moment.


    He was probably going to burn her.


    However, the only person she could rely on now was Dongfang Yu.


    Mu Qingxue took two steps forward and grabbed the corner of Dongfang Yu¡¯s shirt with a coquettish tone, she begged, ¡°Just take it that I was wrong and forgive me, okay? Just once, just forgive me this time. It really was Ye Qingran who set me up. One of them is my boss, and the other is my friend. It was Ye Qingran who caused them to misunderstand. That¡¯s why this happened.¡±


    Dongfang Yu pushed her away, not wanting her to get close to him. ¡°Your boss, which employee would be so close to their boss.¡±


    Mu Qingxue bit her lips. ¡°Ah Yu, I like you. The person I¡¯ve liked from the beginning was always you. You¡­ can you forgive me this once?¡±


    Dongfang Yu took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, the type of people I hate most are those that lie to me. Mu Qingxue, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up. Don¡¯t look for me again in the future.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t bear the heartache. After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Mu Qingxue panicked and immediately ran up to him. She reached out and pulled him back. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to break up, don¡¯t leave me! Ah Yu, I love you, I really love you!¡±


    In the past, if she was like this, Dongfang Yu would definitely feel heartache. He would definitely not leave immediately, and he would definitely hug and console her.


    But now, Dongfang Yu only felt ufortable and a little disgusted.


    This was the woman that he loved deeply, the woman that he regarded as a treasure?


    It was unbelievable. How could he like such a woman.


    Dongfang Yu shook her off and left resolutely.


    Mu Qingxue screamed in despair, ¡°Ah Yu, you can¡¯t do this to me, Dongfang Yu¡­¡±


    Her heart was dead as ashes as she sat on the ground.


    Ah!!


    Why?


    Why? They all said that they loved her, so why were they hurting her now.


    What did she do wrong.


    They were the ones who wanted to be with her. They were the ones who forced her to have sex with them.


    She clearly only wanted someone to love her.


    They were the ones who said that they loved her, that they liked her¡­ Liars, liars!! They were all liars!


    Mu Qingxue cried uncontrobly.


    Just as she was in despair, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in front of her. A deep and maic voice asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Qingxue raised her head subconsciously and saw a mature and handsome man. He was tall and muscr, was wearing a low-profile handmade suit and was staring at her with a deep gaze.


    She had been by Long Junyao¡¯s side for a long time. With just a nce at his attire, she could tell that this man had an extraordinary status. He was either a scion of a wealthy family or an elite of society.


    When he saw her staring at him in a daze like a delicate flower, the man extended his hand to her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be ovee. Crying is the most cowardly choice.¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at him like a drowning person who had encountered a piece of driftwood.


    She only hesitated for a moment before cing her hand in the man¡¯s hand and letting him pull her to stand up..


    Dongfang Yu returned home in a daze.


    His heart ached and he hated her. He liked this woman so much and treated her like a treasure.


    Even if his family did not agree, he firmly believed that he would only marry her and be with her for the rest of his life.


    He had to ensure that, within his three years in the university, he had to convince his family thoroughly, so that they could get married after they graduated.


    He would love her for the rest of his life, protect her, and make her the happiest woman in the world.


    But in the end?


    He had poured out his heart, but this woman had stabbed him ruthlessly in the back.


    She had made him into a big fool.


    Now, all the students in the school were probablyughing at him and how big the green hat atop his head was.


    He could only me himself for being blind.


    When Grandfater Dongfang saw Dongfang Yu enter the house, he gave the other members of the Dongfang family a look. They nodded and left one after another.


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Dongfang Yu called out and was about to go back to his room to rest.


    However, he was stopped by Grandfather Dongfang, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was pale. He hesitated for a moment and sat down opposite the old man, ¡°Grandpa, is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°I have discussed with your father. Once your college entrance exams are over, we will discuss on how to hold an engagement ceremony for you and that girl Zixia. After all, the previous child engagement ceremonycked formality.¡±


    Engagement ceremony? Dongfang Yu was stunned.


    Why didn¡¯t they mention it before? Why did they suddenly want to hold an engagement ceremony for him.


    Could it be that everyone in the family knew about the incident with Mu Qingxue.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Grandfather Dongfang asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re still secretly dating?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve already broken up. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother with her anymore in the future, and I won¡¯t have any more entanglements with her. You mentioned an engagement ceremony, so be it then.¡±


    Dongfang heart had given up, and he did not want to love anyone anymore.


    It did not matter who he was married to anymore.


    Zixia was pretty good, at least they had grown up together and knew each other well. Other than being a little spoiled, she was good at everything else.


    More importantly, he did not love her.


    With a business marriage, everyone could live their own lives after they got married.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. Grandfather does not want you to y any tricks with me. You must remember that you are the heir of the Dongfang family. Remember, you must not be addicted to women! !¡±


    Thest sentence was a strike.


    If Dongfang Yu was only suspicious in the beginning, he was now certain that the Dongfang family did not believe him earlier, and they just did not expose him.


    Their meaning was very clear.


    He could y with those women, but those women definitely could not enter Dongfang Yu¡¯s front door!


    Dongfang Yu stood up and promised Grandfather Dongfang, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely marry Zixia!¡±

 Chapter 156 - Her Way to Becoming A Matchmaker

    <h4>Chapter 156: Her Way to Bing A Matchmaker</h4>


    When Grandfather Dongfang heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s words, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    His son was not a qualified sessor, but fortunately, the son he gave birth to was very promising. Whether it was his IQ, personality, or the way he handled people, this grandson of his was very outstanding.


    These years, he had ced all his hopes on him, and had nurtured him meticulously. He would never allow him to be ruined by a woman.


    He would not care if a man was fooling around with a woman.


    However, he could not be serious. The engagement ceremony with Zixia was imperative.


    Under the instructions of Grandfather Dongfang, Dongfang Yu decided to look for Zixia the next day. If they were really going to hold an engagement ceremony, their rtionship could not be as tense as it was now.


    Even if it was not too good, it should look fine on the surface.


    Dongfang Yu went to Zixia¡¯s house the next day. In the end, Zixia¡¯s parents informed him that she had went to the film studio and would only be back at night.


    Film studio?


    Zixia did not want to enter the entertainment industry. He remembered that Zixia opened a design studio to enter the fashion industry.


    Then why did she go to the film studio?


    Zixia went to the film studio to meet Song Ye with Ye Qingran.


    The small-budget movie that Lin Shu¡¯er had invested in was already in preparation. It would start shooting next march.


    Song Ye read the script and agreed to take the male lead position. As for the matter of costumes, Lin Shu¡¯er wanted him make some references.


    And the studio that they were looking for this time was Zixia¡¯s studio.


    Although her studio was mainly for high-order gowns, she would also take orders for normal clothing and movie costumes.


    Zixia scrolled through her phone and looked at the rumors about Mu Qingxue. She keptining to Ye Qingran.


    ¡°She looks so pure, but she actually cheated on so many men, and even managed to hide it. She¡¯s really amazing. Which hero posted this post? He should be given a medal.¡±


    ¡°Dongfang Yu, that idiot, probably got yed. He deserves it. However, I will never sympathize with him and will never marry him. Thinking that he slept with Mu Qingxue while Mu Qingxue was sleeping with so many men, I really feel disgusted.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thinking about this makes me annoyed. When will I be able to get married?¡±


    Ye Qingran poured her a cup of tea, she ced it in front of her and said, ¡°After all, it is something arranged by the elders. They definitely won¡¯t let you exin easily. However, as long as you are ruthless and let them know that Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t like you and won¡¯t treat you well, they probably won¡¯t force it.¡±


    Zixia shook her head. Her face was filled with negativity as she said gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I feel that uncle and auntie love you very much. They definitely won¡¯t disregard your happiness for the sake of benefits.¡±


    Zixia said, ¡°The main point isn¡¯t my parents, but my grandfather. This engagement was set up between him and Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather. He has already said that when our family was in trouble, Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather helped us and even set up this engagement. Now that our family is better than Dongfang Yu¡¯s family, we¡¯re going to break off the engagement. He said this is called being ungrateful, so he¡¯s determined to not break the engagement.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I can understand your grandfather. The elders are all very worldly, let alone a good friend who helped him when he was in trouble. However, your grandfather doesn¡¯t want your family to break off the engagement, but if it was the Dongfang family who broke off the engagement, your grandfather should have no reason to disagree.¡±


    Zixia said, ¡°If it was the Dongfang family who broke off the engagement, then it¡¯s definitely possible.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Previously, when Dongfang Yu and Mu Qingxue were together, didn¡¯t he say that he would go home the next day to talk to his father about breaking off the engagement?¡±


    Zixiaughed coldly. ¡°Do you think that with the scale of ourpany and our position in the business world, his father would agree if he went back and said that he was breaking off the engagement? Even if his father agreed, his grandfather wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Ye Qingran pondered. Dongfang Yu would definitely not agree. Working with the Zixia family would only bring endless benefits to their family.


    Furthermore, Zixia¡¯s parents only had one daughter. When they got married in the future, then Zixia¡¯s family¡¯spany would also belong to Dongfang Yu.


    Breaking off the engagement was indeed a very troublesome matter. They had to n carefully.


    The door to the private room was pushed open. The person they had been waiting for had arrived.


    Zixia had seen Song Ye in a television drama before. His face was like jade and his temperament was gentle.


    She had thought that it was the temperament of the character he was ying. When she saw him in person, she realized that he was like andscape painting that had been meticulously painted, it was both elegant and meaningful.


    When she saw Song Ye, Ye Qingran immediately waved at him. ¡°Second brother.¡±


    When Song Ye pushed the door open and entered, he already saw Ye Qingran.


    He shifted his gaze slightly and saw Zixia beside him, and he was slightly stunned. His eyes under the sunsses instantly widened and were filled with surprise.


    When he heard Ye Qingran¡¯s voice, he returned to normal and walked over to sit down.


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Second Brother, let me introduce you. This is my ssmate, Zixia. I¡¯ll leave the movie costumes to her. I came here today to show you the design scheme. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can change it.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Oh right, the ssmate I mentionedst time is also her.¡±


    Song Ye took off his sunsses and nodded at Zixia. ¡°Hello, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Zixia quickly waved her hand, it was embarrassing to hear others say that. She quickly said, ¡°I already received the money, so this is just what I should be doing.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze alternated between them.


    She could not tell if there was a connection between the two of them.


    But she could tell that the two of them had a good impression of each other. It might be a business meeting, but it was actually also a blind date.


    She looked at Zixia, who had her gaze fixed on Song Ye. It did not just seem like they had a good impression, it might be that they had a connection.


    At this moment, she heard Zixia suddenly ask, ¡°Second Brother Ye, have we met somewhere before?¡±


    Song Ye tightened his grip on the cup and smiled elegantly, ¡°I¡¯m an actor. You should have seen me in a TV series in the past.¡±


    Zixia had seen Song Ye¡¯s TV series while dressed in ancient era costumes.


    However, she felt that this familiarity had nothing to do with those dramas.


    Song Ye¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingran. ¡°Your fourth girlfriend?¡±


    His tone was slightly cold, so Ye Qingran heard it as if he was saying, ¡°The girl you were going to introduce me to is actually your fourth girlfriend.¡±.


    Ye Qingran quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s fake. I¡¯m pretending to be her boyfriend and helping her to cancel her marriage engagement. Her fianc¨¦ is too much of a jerk.¡±


    Song Ye asked, ¡°Then was it cancelled?¡±


    Ye Qingran and Zixia shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s talk about the design.¡± Zixia handed the album to Song Ye and smiled at him.


    She really felt that she had seen Song Ye before.


    But she could not remember where she had seen him before.

 Chapter 157 - She Needs to Break the Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 157: She Needs to Break the Engagement</h4>


    The three of them finished talking about the design, and after eating, Song Ye returned to the set while Ye Qingran and Zixia went home.


    On the way back, Ye Qingran looked at Zixia with an ambiguous gaze. There was a hint of teasing in her smile. ¡°My second brother is very high quality, right? If you like him, you have to act quickly. Otherwise, he might be snatched away by someone else.¡±


    Zixia was teased, and her face turned slightly red. ¡°How could you tell that I like him?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you two seem to have met somewhere before? This is an old tactic used by men to pick up women. It¡¯s very old-fashioned, but when a girl uses it, it¡¯s very fresh and unique.¡±


    Zixia waved her hand and exined seriously, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a trick. I really feel that I¡¯ve seen your second brother somewhere before. It¡¯s not from a TV series. I must have seen him somewhere before, I just can¡¯t remember where.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She recalled the contents of the original novel in her mind.


    In the original novel, Zixia and Song Ye had very few scenes. The person Zixia liked was Dongfang Yu, and in the end, she was disfigured because of him.


    As for Song Ye, he did not tell her whether he had a friend or a girl he liked.


    There was also no story of the two of them appearing at the same time, so it was even more impossible to tell if they knew each other.


    However, it did not matter.


    The original novel was already notpletely urate.


    Regardless of whether Song Ye and Zixia knew each other in the past, they already knew each other through her introduction.


    Whether there would be any sparks or the possibility of them being together, would depend on the fate of the two of them.


    She was only responsible for introducing them to each other. She would not force them.


    If they did not like each other, she would not do anything to help them. Their rtionship was still to be decided by them.


    Of course, if they had feelings for each other, she could also be their matchmaker.


    Ye Qingran sent Zixia home.


    Under the locust tree outside her door, Zixia looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Thank you for apanying me today. It did not dy your appointment with Ruoruo¡¯s brother, did it?¡±


    Actually, in the past, she didn¡¯t understand why she was so obsessed with Dongfang Yu. Even if she liked him, it wasn¡¯t that much.


    But for some reason she couldn¡¯t let go, and couldn¡¯t ept leaving him. She wanted to marry Dongfang Yu.


    Until the time Ye Qingran helped her to fight against Dongfang Yu. She suddenly felt as if she had woken up from a dream.


    After that, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a retard in the past. Why did she want to marry Dongfang Yu.


    There were plenty of good men.


    In the beginning, she asked Ye Qingran to pretend to be her boyfriend. She actually hoped that Ye Qingran could be her real boyfriend.


    She was veryfortable and happy with Ye Qingran.


    Later, she found out that he actually liked men.


    She was quite sad.


    However, she would also be like Chi Xun, Tang Tang and Ruoruo, and wish him well.


    Ye Qingran smiled and replied, ¡°No need to thank me. If you really want to thank me, remember to give me a discount.¡±


    Zixia scoffed, ¡°Ye Qingran, I used to think that you were an artistic man. I didn¡¯t expect you to reveal your true nature at such a crucial moment. You are indeed the son of a businessman, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    Sheughed evilly, ¡°I¡¯m also the daughter of a businessman, I won¡¯t agree to such a loss.¡±


    Ye Qingran shrugged helplessly. ¡°I already gave my second brother to you, yet you don¡¯t even give me a discount. You¡¯re too stingy.¡±


    Zixia red at him. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense again. Your second brother and I are just friends now. Friends.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re friends.¡±


    She paused and added, ¡°But, don¡¯t many couples start from being friends.¡±


    As the two of them were chatting, the headlights of a car parked by the roadside suddenly lit up. The two of them subconsciously looked over.


    They saw the car door open and a figure alighting from the car. The light was behind him as he walked towards them.


    When the person walked closer, they realized that it was Dongfang Yu.


    Ever since Zixia and Dongfang Yu had put out the ¡°must break off the engagement¡±st time, they had not contacted each other.


    Dongfang Yu and Mu Qingxue were in a passionate rtionship.


    Zixia had slowly given up, so she was a little surprised that Dongfang Yu was suddenly at her doorstep.


    Zixia narrowed her eyes slightly, and her expression and tone were extremely impolite. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Dongfang Yu ignored Ye Qingran¡¯s existence and Zixia¡¯s indifference towards him. He looked at Zixia with a deep gaze. ¡°I was waiting for you. Can we talk for a while?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us.¡± Zixia looked at him and mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go on a date with your girlfriend?¡±


    Dongfang Yu frowned and said, ¡°I have a girlfriend outside, don¡¯t you have a boyfriend too?¡±


    He nced at Ye Qingran.


    When he saw Ye Qingran looking at him with a faint smile, he immediately thought of Mu Qingxue.


    Ye Qingran had four girlfriends, and all of them were deeply in love with him.


    But, his own girlfriend had multiple boyfriends at the same time. This wasn¡¯t just a matter of him not being able topare with Ye Qingran, he was being directly trampled under Ye Qingran¡¯s feet.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran must beughing at him.


    Dongfang Yu was a little angry from embarrassment. ¡°We are even, let¡¯s not me each other.¡±


    Zixia snorted coldly. ¡°So, what are you here for today?¡±


    Dongfang Yu replied, ¡°What would I do here? Naturally, I¡¯m here to talk about our engagement.¡±


    Zixia raised her voice slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree to cancel the engagement together? Speaking of which, I want to ask you. Didn¡¯t you say that the engagement would definitely be cancelled? How long has it been? Have you told your father?¡±


    Dongfang Yuughed, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t brought it up? Do you think that just because the two of us had decided, that our engagement can be cancelled? I¡¯ve already brought it up, but my family didn¡¯t agree, and my grandfather has already contacted your grandfather to hold the engagement ceremony during the New Years.¡±


    Zixia immediately denied, ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Dongfang Yu asked, ¡°Can you disagree? If you could, the both of us would¡¯ve cancelled our engagement much earlier. Since we can¡¯t cancel the engagement, let¡¯s just be husband and wife in name. I¡¯ve already broken up, I hope that you can break up too. I don¡¯t want others to gossip that my fianc¨¦e is hanging out with other men.¡±


    Zixia was furious. ¡°You broke up because Mu Qingxue cheated on you. You¡¯re afraid of being mocked with a fianc¨¦e that hangs out with other men everyday, and you¡¯ve been hit already..¡±


    Dongfang Yu warned, ¡°Zixia, enough is enough!¡±


    Zixia sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? You want me to stop, and I have to stop. If you want me to break up, I have to break up. Why should I pick the man that Mu Qingxue ruined? Let me tell you, I will definitely break off our engagement.¡±


    The smile on Dongfang Yu¡¯s face suddenly became unpredictable. ¡°Should I say that you are na?ve or stupid?¡±

 Chapter 158 - She Decided to Tell Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 158: She Decided to Tell Chu Yan</h4>


    The smile on Dongfang Yu¡¯s face became unpredictable.


    ¡°Are you na?ve or stupid? How this marriage turns out is not dependent on your family, but both our families.¡±


    ¡°Did you think that if you got a boyfriend, had an unclear rtionship with Ye Qingran, then it¡¯s enough to get our engagement annulled?¡±


    ¡°Then I can tell you with certainty that the more you act like this, the less likely your grandfather will take the initiative to annul the engagement.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I agree to the engagement or not. The engagement will definitely not be broken off. Since that¡¯s the case, why not just listen to them? As for the future, even if we get married, we won¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±


    As long as Mu Qingxue was not involved, Dongfang Yu¡¯s IQ was extremely high. After all, he was the sessor that was personally groomed by Grandfather Dongfang.


    He had to know how to capture people¡¯s hearts and how to negotiate.


    Zixia was obviously furious at his words and did not know how to retaliate.


    She raised her hands and tried to calm her anger.


    Ye Qingran, who was leaning against the car, said calmly, ¡°What are you angry about? Since even if you have a boyfriend, the engagement can¡¯t be cancelled, and instead just make matters more set in stone, then let¡¯s just break up.¡±


    ¡°As for the engagement ceremony, I¡¯ll give you a break-up gift. You can y it during the engagement ceremony, it¡¯s in HD, and there¡¯s no restrictions. Since it¡¯s in HD, the people inside can be seen very clearly. At that time, some people won¡¯t be able to find excuses.¡±


    ¡°I believe that at the engagement ceremony, if your grandfather saw this video, and saw his future grandson-inw being so affectionate with another woman, he would be so angry that he wouldn¡¯t allow the ceremony to continue, even if he didn¡¯t call off the marriage.¡±


    The more Zixia listened, the brighter her eyes became. ¡°Ye Qingran, this is a good idea. Why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re threatening me.¡±


    Ye Qingran spread her hands and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were so sinister.¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°Everyone is ying dirty tricks. No one can say that anyone is noble, let alone calling someone sinister.¡±


    Zixia puffed her cheeks and red at Dongfang Yu angrily. She echoed Ye Qingran¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    She took two steps forward and said to Dongfang Yu, ¡°If you agree to hold the engagement ceremony during the New Years, then I¡¯ll send the video directly. When that timees, my grandfather will be so angry that he¡¯ll probably be sent to the hospital.¡±


    Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Zixia, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t hold it during the New Years, we still have to hold it after the college entrance exams.¡±


    After saying this, he returned to the car with a cold expression and left immediately.


    Zixia kept staring at Dongfang Yu¡¯s back. ¡°I won¡¯t do it even after the college entrance exam. If you want me to marry you, there¡¯s no way.¡±


    Ye Qingran patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, he can¡¯t hear anyways.¡±


    Zixia turned to look at Ye Qingran and asked hopefully, ¡°Ye Qingran, if I show that video to my grandfather, do you think my grandfather will dissolve the marriage?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Besides, this threat won¡¯tst long. Dongfang Yu will find a way to resolve it. As for how to break off the engagement, we still have to think about it carefully.¡±


    Zixia¡¯s face turned bitter.


    After bidding farewell to Zixia, Ye Qingran returned to the small vi.


    She entered the house and saw Chu Yaning down the stairs with a small suitcase in his hand.


    Chu Yan spoke first when he saw her, ¡°I have to go home to take care of some things. The ne leaves in two hours.¡±


    ¡°Go home?¡± Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment before she could react. Why did he have to take a ne to get to Ruoruo¡¯s?


    ¡°Ruoruo didn¡¯t tell you that we¡¯re actually cousins? Her father is my uncle,¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Ye Qingran immediately understood.


    She nodded. Chu Ruoruo did tell her that Chu Yan grew up in her house, but they were actually cousins. Chu Yan¡¯s mother was her biological aunt.


    It was obvious that Chu Yan had made ast-minute decision. Something serious must have happened.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Will you be gone for long?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll probably only be back after the New Year.¡±


    Such a long time, Ye Qingran felt a little disappointed. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish you a safe journey, brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chu Yan replied softly. When he walked to the font of Ye Qingran, he put down the suitcase in his hand and suddenly reached out to hug her.


    But he quickly let go. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±


    This sentence did not seem special. After all, he had hugged her before when he went to the airport to pick her up, but Ye Qingran still felt her heart speed up, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    She looked at Chu Yan in a daze and blurted out, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    Chu Yan did not stay any longer and left with his suitcase.


    After the sound of the door closing faded, Ye Qingran suddenly felt that the entire world seemed to have quieted down.


    In the past, when she was alone in the small vi, Ye Qingran had never thought that this house was big, that it was lonely to be the only one here.


    Instead, she felt peaceful and at ease.


    But today, she suddenly felt that the small vi that was missing Chu Yan, was so quiet that it made people feel lonely.


    After washing up, Ye Qingran prepared to go to bed early.


    However, she could not fall asleep no matter how much she rolled around on the bed.


    She picked up her phone and yed with it for a while. Feeling bored, she put down her phone and hid under the nket, ready to sleep. However, after a while, she reached out and picked up her phone.


    She did this a few times.


    Tossing and turning under the nket, she did not feel sleepy at all.


    She sat up on the bed and took a look at her phone. The ne was about to take off. Should she send a message.


    Just as she was hesitating, the phone rang. It was Chu Yan calling.


    Ye Qingran immediately picked it up. ¡°Brother.¡±


    Her voice was soft and affectionate, filled with uncontroble joy.


    She leaned against the headboard and turned on the speakerphone. She turned the volume up to the maximum. ¡°Your ne is about to take off, right?¡±


    Chu Yan said softly, ¡°Yes, I have to switch my phone off soon. I gave you a call to let you know that you won¡¯t be able to reach me for the next three hours.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just send me a message to let me know when you¡¯ve arrived safely, brother. I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning to check on you.¡±


    Through the phone line, Ye Qingran listened to the deep and pleasant voice and suddenly felt very fulfilled.


    The cold silence of this small vi seemed to have disappeared.


    She suddenly made a decision. ¡°Brother, when youe back, I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled up into a happy smile as she slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s a very, very important matter, but I¡¯m not anxious. Moreover, I can¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone, so it¡¯s better to wait for you toe back first. I also want to wait for you toe back first before talking about it.¡±


    The other side was silent for half a second before Chu Yan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Are you going to give me a surprise?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a surprise or a shock, I don¡¯t know. It depends on you.¡±


    She suddenly wanted to see Chu Yan¡¯s shocked expression when he found out that she was a girl.


    Chu Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

 Chapter 159 - She Really Doesnt Want to Go to Work

    <h4>Chapter 159: She Really Doesn¡¯t Want to Go to Work</h4>


    It was almost the New Years. Ye Qingran moved from the small vi to the Ye family home temporarily.


    During this period of time, Ye Jun was especially busy with work and only returned home once every few days.


    Ye Chenfeng was on winter break, but he followed his professor on an inspection trip.


    Song Ye would be on set and only return on the eve of the Lunar New Year, while Ye Hanzhi was still abroad.


    There was only Lin Shu¡¯er at home, so Ye Qingran was quite rxed and at ease.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, it was rare for Ye Jun to get off work early, so he came back to apany Ye Qingran and Lin Shu¡¯er for a meal.


    Lin Shu¡¯er was especially happy and became his personal caretaker. She would ask him what he wanted to drink, followed by what he wanted to eat.


    Ye Jun looked a little tired, and in a low mood. He casually ate a few mouthfuls before putting down his chopsticks. He took out his phone and sat in the living room to make some calls, assigning work to his subordinates.


    Lin Shu¡¯er held arge fruit te and ced it on the coffee table.


    She looked at Ye Jun with heartache. ¡°Hubby, when will Old Onee back?¡±


    She was thinking that Ye Hanzhi¡¯s return would help Ye Jun, and Ye Jun wouldn¡¯t need to leave early and returnte every day, to the point that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to sleep well.


    Ye Jun said with a dark face, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with his project. Someone reported that there was insider trading when the project was being carried out, and the project executive made 50 million illegally from it. Therefore, before the investigation report is out, Old One won¡¯te back. It looks like it won¡¯t be settled before the New Year.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er asked, ¡°Will this matter affect thepany?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thepany¡¯s foundation is quite solid. Its reputation has always been good, and nothing will happen for the time being. The stock price is very stable, and there¡¯s no problem for now.¡±


    Although Ye Jun said so, he was actually quite uneasy in his heart.


    He was afraid that the investigation report would cause a bad impact and cause thepany¡¯s stock price to fall sharply. Then, someone would suddenly appear to attempt a hostile takeover.


    The Investment Securities Department was an important department of thepany, and it had always been under Ye Hanzhi¡¯s watch.


    Since Ye Hanzhi went abroad, he had been personally managing it, and Ye Hanzhi had been assisting from the side.


    But he had been too busy recently.


    He could only assign someone he trustedpletely to overlook the Investment Securities Department.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Jun¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingran, who was watching television at the side.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Old Fourth, you don¡¯t have much to do during the holiday. Go to work tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Qingran used a fork to pick up a watermelon, and put it in her mouth.


    Go to work?


    Could she refuse?


    Ye Jun said again, ¡°After all, you will have to go to thepany to help outter. Take this opportunity to go to thepany to learn in advance.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°I still have a lot of summer homework, I¡­¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er interrupted her, ¡°If your father wants you to go, then go. When can you not do your homework?¡±


    Such a good opportunity, this silly child could not give it up.


    As long as she entered thepany and held power in thepany, even if she was found to be a girl, she would not have to be afraid.


    Lin Shu¡¯er said to Ye Jun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingran will go.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Although I¡¯m only asking you to learn, it¡¯s the end of the year now. There are a lot of things happening in thepany recently. It looks like the impact on thepany¡¯s stock price is very small, but the risk is also very high. After you go, other than learning well, you also have to help your big brother look after the department. The Investment Securities Department is the most important department in thepany.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt a tinge of helplessness in his voice.


    It was obvious that Ye Jun asked her to go because he didn¡¯t have any other choice.


    Based on the information from before, the biggest risk that the Ye family currently faced was indeed the Investment Securities Department, which appeared to be calm and peaceful.


    At this critical juncture, many vultures were staring at the Ye family, treating it like a te of fat meat. They hovered in the air, waiting for the most suitable opportunity to share the meat.


    If the Ye family was not careful, they might return to square one overnight.


    Forget it, just go then.


    Since she was free, she might as well.


    Moreover, regardless of whether she was their daughter or not, this body was their daughters¡¯. This could be considered her repayment.


    The Ye family Investment Securities Department.


    Usually, this department was especially serious. Colleagues would still gossip among themselves, but they only dared to gossip in the pantry. Moreover, their voices were especially low.


    Today was different from the past. They walked around very frequently, and one could hear their whispers from time to time.


    ¡°What the hell? Chairman Ye actually let Fourth Young Master Ye work in our department, and he temporarily reced Director Ye. Is our department going to change boss?¡±


    Chairman Ye was referring to Ye Jun. Director Ye was referring to Ye Hanzhi.


    ¡°Change? How is that possible? How can this Ye Qingranpare to Director Ye?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this Fourth Young Master Ye is an ignorant profligate. He doesn¡¯t know anything and only knows how to y with women.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not worth it for Director Ye. He¡¯s working so hard on the outside but this useless person is taking everything.¡±


    ..


    As Ye Hanzhi¡¯s assistant, Hua Rong was also extremely unwilling to let Ye Qingran temporarily take over Ye Hanzhi¡¯s management of the Investment Securities Department.


    However, Ye Hanzhi had called.


    He asked her to properly assist Ye Qingran during this period of time, and to listen to Ye Qingran¡¯s decisions regarding thepany.


    Hua Rong thought to herself with amusement, listen to Ye Qingran? What would Ye Qingran know?


    If she really listened to Ye Qingran, then big issues would probably happen in this department.


    However, she also knew that the Ye family had been in a lot of trouble recently. At this time, they absolutely could not have internal strife, or else it would only make things worse.


    Hua Rong pushed the door open and walked into the office.


    She saw a young man sitting on therge leather chair with his face facing the sky. The ck shirt made him look calm and noble, and also made his skin look snow-white. He was even more beautiful than a woman.


    Ye Qingranpletely inherited his mother¡¯s beauty.


    That was true. If Lin Shu¡¯er did not have a beautiful face, an ordinary clerk would not have been able to marry into the Ye family and be Mrs. Ye.


    Seeing Hua Rong enter, Ye Qingran nced at her.


    Hua Rong handed over the document in her hand. ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, these are the few items that the analysts have picked out recently.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not reach out to take it. She only said lightly, ¡°Put them on the table.¡±


    She leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes, looking as if she was still asleep.


    Hua Rong wanted to say something and moved her lips, but she decided against it.


    Seeing that she did not move, Ye Qingran opened her eyes again and looked at herzily. ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±


    Hua Rong gave a perfect, mechanical smile and asked, ¡°I just wanted to ask if I should show you the risk assessment reports for the few projects that are currently underway.¡±


    Ye Qingran casually replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going then.¡±


    Hua Rong closed the door, feeling a deep sense of helplessness.


    She really could not understand why Chairman Ye wanted Ye Qingran toe to thepany. How could a high school student who had not graduated yet be working here? It was simply nonsense.


    Unfortunately, she was only an assistant.


    She would do whatever the boss said. She would not question the boss¡¯ rights.


    Now, she only hoped that Ye Qingran would not deliberately cause trouble!

 Chapter 160 - Her Long Lost Job

    <h4>Chapter 160: Her Long Lost Job</h4>


    After Hua Rong left, Ye Qingran turned her chair and stared at the red and green stock charts on theputer screen in front of her.


    She stretched out her hand and looked over the data that Hua Rong had sent in.


    As she read, she would asionally stare at the stock charts.


    It had been a long time since she had lived such a life. It was familiar yet strange, and there was a little feeling ofziness.


    She quickly finished reading the analysis materials andid them on the table, bored. She stared at the photo of Ye Hanzhi and his biological mother on the table.


    The few children of the Ye family seemed to be like their mothers. No one was like Ye Jun.


    There was a knock on the door. It was Hua Rong. She pushed the door open and entered with the new materials.


    When she saw Ye Qingran lying on the tablezily, a hint of disappointment shed across Hua Rong¡¯s eyes.


    Then, sheforted herself and thought, this is good too.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    Hua Rong smiled mechanically and put the documents in her hands on the table. ¡°These are the analysis data of the few projects that are currently running.¡±


    This time, she did not wait for Ye Qingran¡¯s reply. After putting it down, she left directly.


    She sat in her exclusive assistant position and sighed.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    When will Director Yee back? When she looked at her colleagues in the department, all of them looked very nervous, feeling as if a great danger wasing.


    Right now, it was like the calm before the storm.


    The phone in front of her suddenly rang, giving Hua Rong a fright.


    She quickly picked it up.


    It was a call from Ye Qingran, asking her to go to her office.


    Hua Rong hung up the phone and sighed deeply. She did not dare to stay any longer and quickly went into the office. ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, what can I do for you?¡±


    Did he want her to buy food or drinks.


    Or rather, to help buy flowers for his girlfriends.


    After all, Fourth Young Master Ye was a yboy. He had several girlfriends, and the number of women who had a rtionship with him could form a queue.


    Ye Qingran pointed at the document in front of her. ¡°Project 0135, why is it missing so much data?¡±


    Hua Rong was stunned and did not react.


    He wasn¡¯t asking her to buy something?


    What, project, data¡­ missing data?


    Hua Rong immediately took the document and looked at it, but she did not see where the data wascking.


    Seeing that she was looking at her nkly, Ye Qingran pointed at a line of words on the document. ¡°Here, it clearly states that there was a hedging. So where is the relevant data for the hedging? Why isn¡¯t it included in the information you provided me?¡±


    Hua Rong asked nervously, ¡°This¡­ The data wasn¡¯t put up? The person in charge of the project, Xu Zhong, didn¡¯t give it to me. I will go ask him now.¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly walked out.


    Very soon, Hua Rong returned.


    She looked at Ye Qingran¡¯s unnatural expression. The words were stuck in her throat a few times before she carefully said, ¡°Well, Xu Zhong said that the data for the hedging can only be seen if Chairman Ye agrees.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then give Chairman Ye a call and pass the phone to Xu Zhong. Ask him to bring the data over immediately.¡±


    Hua Rong immediately went to do it, and after a long time, she came back with a document for Ye Qingran.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran directly opened the document, she did not leave immediately. She stood by the side and observed Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran seemed to be different from what everyone had said.


    She did not expect him to be so serious and look at the documents so carefully. It was too surprising.


    Perhaps, even though he was a bit of a hedonist.


    But he was still quite capable.


    ¡°Only half the materials were given. Ask him to bring the other half over,¡± Ye Qingran said indifferently. Her gaze was still fixed on the documents.


    Only half? Hua Rong was a little confused.


    She did not say anything and quickly went out to ask for the other half of the documents.


    This time, it was very fast. She came back again and looked at Ye Qingran with an awkward expression. ¡°Xu Zhong said that all the information has been given. It¡¯s all here.¡±


    Ye Qingran picked up a ballpoint pen and yed with it in her hand. She twirled it in circles, very smoothly and fluidly.


    She asked, ¡°Are you sure? He said that all the information is here?¡±


    Hua Rong nodded. ¡°Yes, Xu Zhong said he has given everything.¡±


    The room was very quiet and serious.


    She felt that it was even more serious than when Ye Hanzhi was serious. She did not even dare to breathe heavily.


    A cold glint shed in Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. She said two words meaningfully, ¡°Very good.¡±


    For some reason, Hua Rong suddenly felt a chill.


    She subconsciously shivered.


    ¡°Take me to Xu Zhong.¡± Ye Qingran got up from her chair.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hua Rong replied in a daze and quickly led the way.


    When the colleagues outside saw them, they were inexplicably nervous.


    Ye Qingran did not look sideways and followed Hua Rong through the area.


    Just as they entered the area under Xu Zhong¡¯s jurisdiction, they heard two female employees standing together andining.


    ¡°Sigh, this is really troublesome. He asked for this and that the moment he arrived. He really thinks he¡¯s the head of this department.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Can he even understand anything if he took a look?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just putting on an act. He needs to appear to understand it. Even if he can¡¯t really understand it, he has to look like he understands it. He has to make everyone think that he can understand it.¡±


    ¡°Even if Director Ye is overseas and has no way of returning for the time being, it¡¯s not a high school student¡¯s turn.¡±


    Hua Rong was very embarrassed, anxious, and worried.


    She subconsciously nced at Ye Qingran and realized that she was still smiling faintly. When Ye Qingran had heard the rest of the sentence, she even raised her eyebrows slightly, looking interested.


    Aiya, Hua Rong felt that she was really confused.


    It waspletely different from the Ye Qingran that she had heard of. What was the meaning of this now? Was she happy, angry, or upset.


    Why did it feel like she was very sly and very scary.


    When the other colleagues in the department saw Ye Qingran, they were shocked.


    She gave the two people a look.


    The two people sensed that something was wrong and immediately shut up. Then, they returned to their seats with the documents in their hands.


    Thisrge work area suddenly became quiet. The air pressure was so low that it was suffocating.


    Everyone did not even dare to raise their heads, let alone make any noise.


    When the office door was pushed open, Xu Zhong walked out.


    He saw Ye Qingran, squinted his eyes and put on a smiling face, but the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°Fourth Young Master Ye, why are you here personally?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and when it fell on him, she said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m here to take the other half of the information for Project 0135.¡±


    Xu Zhong looked surprised. ¡°The information has all been given to you. The information for the hedging is also in there. Fourth Young Master Ye, did you miss something?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone became serious as she asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Xu Zhong nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Ye Qingran smiled, but there was not a trace of a smile in her eyes. Her cold voice said lightly, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re fired!¡±


    What?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that they had heard wrongly.


    But they heard Ye Qingran coldly and mercilessly say, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to return thepany¡¯s items, pack up your personal belongings, and immediately get out!¡±

 Chapter 161 - Must Be Decisive

    <h4>Chapter 161: Must Be Decisive</h4>


    Xu Zhong never expected that Ye Qingran would be so domineering.


    Once he said that all the information had been given, he wanted to fire him without a second thought.


    He stared at Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes, his eyeballs almost falling out of their sockets. His face was as pale as a ghost, and he had not yet recovered from his shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Qingran said coldly, ¡°I will only give you three minutes. After three minutes, I will ask the security guards to throw you out. I will have your assistant to mail your personal belongings back to you.¡±


    Then, she looked at Hua Rong beside her and said, ¡°Time it immediately. Not a second more.¡±


    The air waspletely silent.


    Everyone was stunned as they watched the scene in front of them.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. This area was under Xu Zhong¡¯s jurisdiction, so naturally, he would notck any trusted aides.


    She said slowly, ¡°If you feel that it is unfair and you are not convinced, you can leave with him now.¡±


    No one dared to make a sound.


    The young man in front of them was so decisive that they did not even dare to breath deeply, afraid that they would suffer an unexpected disaster.


    Xu Zhong, who was almost 50 years old, was already used to big changes, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    His entire face changed, and he shouted, ¡°I have signed a contract with thepany. What right do you have to dismiss me without any reason? I want to look for Chairman Ye!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if it was going to explode in the next second. Everyone¡¯s heartstrings tensed up as they stared at Ye Qingran in a daze.


    Ye Qingranpletely ignored Xu Zhong¡¯s words and asked Hua Rong beside her, ¡°Has the timer started?¡±


    Hua Rong nodded as she felt her heart almost jump out of her chest. ¡°It¡¯s already been a minute.¡±


    Ye Qingran hummed softly. Her gaze swept across the crowd and finallynded on a man in his forties.


    She said to him, ¡°You, call security.¡±


    The middle-aged man was suddenly called out. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted and quickly followed her instructions.


    At this moment, someone walked forward and looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Young Master Ye, all the employees in thepany have signed a contract. You¡¯re viting theborw by doing this.¡±


    Another female employee at the side also echoed, ¡°Yes, thepany has to give a notice period for the employees to be fired, and they also have to paypensation¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran naturally did not recognize them. She nced at Hua Rong from the corner of her eyes.


    Hua Rong immediately walked to Ye Qingran¡¯s side and quietly introduced these two people to her. They were both Xu Zhong¡¯s trusted aides.


    The one who spoke first was equivalent to the supervisor of this area.


    As for the female employee who was currently speaking, she seemed to have a rather unusual rtionship with Xu Zhong.


    ¡°Moreover, Xu Zhong is a veteran employee. He has done his best for thepany. If you fire him just like that, it will cause all the employees to feel a chill in their hearts¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her hand and interrupted her words. ¡°You are also fired! Simrly, you are not allowed to take anything from thepany. Get out immediately.¡±


    The female employee widened her eyes in disbelief and her tone instantly became very high, ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Zhong could not contain his anger and his face turned red. ¡°I want to look for Chairman Ye.¡±


    Ye Qingran said coldly, ¡°Logically speaking, three minutes should be up.¡±


    Hua Rong, who was beside her, immediately reported, ¡°One more minute.¡±


    Xu Zhong immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to see Chairman Ye. I want to ask him if thepany is going to be so heartless after all the hard work I put in for thepany and treating thepany as my own home.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You used thepany¡¯s project to illegally profit from it. It¡¯s already very kind of me not to file awsuit against you. Where did you get the face to scold thepany for being heartless?¡±


    Xu Zhong asked, ¡°How did I use thepany¡¯s project to illegally profit from it? Are you deliberately framing me?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°There¡¯s a major problem with the data for Project 0315. I¡¯ve asked you again and again, and you told me that the data isn¡¯tcking and that the data isplete. Now, I¡¯m not only suspecting that you used thepany¡¯s project to illegally profit from it, I¡¯m also suspecting that you¡¯re amercial spy sent by anotherpany to the Ye Corporation.¡±


    What? Everyone was shocked.


    Using thepany¡¯s project to illegally profit from it?


    Was this true or false? However, they had checked the project data many times and did not find any problems.


    How did Young Master Ye find out that there was a problem.


    Ye Qingran looked at everyone and said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s Investment Security Department is different from the other departments. Everyone often works overtime, so thepany has always turned a blind eye to everyone¡¯s attendance. As long as everyonepletes their work, it will be fine. Thepany is grateful for everyone¡¯s sense of responsibility and knows that you have worked hard, so it gives everyone the best benefits. However, this does not mean that you can use thepany to illegally profit!¡±


    Her voice was very slow, and every word was very clear. It sounded faint, but in their ears, it was like a sharp de of ice piercing through the air.


    Xu Zhong immediately denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t use me. I¡¯ve already given you all the data. That¡¯s all, there isn¡¯t anything else.¡±


    At this point, he naturally could only deny it.


    But the person he met today was Ye Qingran, who was very attentive to numbers.


    Ye Qingran threw the document on the table and pointed at a few ces. ¡°You said it was normal. Now exin it to me.¡±


    Xu Zhong felt a cold sweat dripping down his back.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and could not believe it. The data was so professional that even Ye Hanzhi did not discover it, how did Ye Qingran discover it.


    Xu Zhong calmed himself down and said, ¡°How is there a problem here? It¡¯s obviously normal data, but you dislike me and deliberately want to fire me. Today, everyone has seen it, I will definitely sue you at the Labor Union.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Qingran did not mind.


    She looked at Xu Zhong again, her half-smile tone was as cold as ice, and there was a hint of mockery in her tone. ¡°Then I wee you to file awsuit. I want to see whichpany would dare to hire an employee who lies to his own boss, conceals importantpany data, and uses thepany to make illegal profits!!¡±


    At this moment, the security guards had already arrived.


    Ye Qingran waved her hand and asked for the two of them to be thrown out. Furthermore, they were not allowed to take anything from thepany, including their personal belongings.


    Xu Zhong gritted his teeth and was extremely unwilling.


    He shook off the two security guards. ¡°I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡±


    Then, he looked at Ye Qingran and threatened, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll remember what happened today. I also hope that you understand that the stock market can change in an instant. If thepany¡¯s stock drops drastically because of you, and the Ye Corporation goes bankrupt, you won¡¯t be able to show off anymore!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me. How terrifying.¡±


    Ye Qingran curled her lips coldly, raised her hand, pointed at Xu Zhong, and said, ¡°Then listen well. You¡¯d better pray that you¡¯ve caused little damage to the Ye Corporation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately call the police and sue you, so that you can only stay in prison for the rest of your life!¡±

 Chapter 162 - Me, Do You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 162: Me, Do You Like?</h4>


    As Xu Zhong was being escorted out by the security guards, the air around them was frozen once again.


    Everyone looked at Ye Qingran in fear. On her handsome and young face, there was a murderous aura that was different from that of her age.


    She was clearly just a teenager, but she could give people a strong sense of oppression.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and looked at the crowd.


    A cold and solemn aura surrounded her, it instantly engulfed everyone. ¡°Everyone who has been involved in Project 0315, stop what you are doing immediately andplete all the missing information on Project 0315 before you get off work today. Otherwise, I will fire everyone. Remember, it¡¯s everyone.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    A few people¡¯s faces changed drastically. They did not dare to sit still anymore and quickly got up to look for all the information on Project 0315 to rpile it.


    A ¡°Ding Dong¡± sound came from not far away.


    The elevator door slowly opened and Ye Jun walked out with a solemn expression.


    Ye Qingran turned around and nced at him. She took the documents and turned around to enter Xu Zhong¡¯s office.


    Ye Jun naturally followed her in as well.


    Although his face looked dark and gloomy, he did not swear like before.


    He only asked Ye Qingran, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    If it was before, he might subconsciously think that it was Ye Qingran causing problems.


    But recently, Ye Qingran¡¯s change made him subconsciously think that today¡¯s matter should be Xu Zhong¡¯s problem.


    In fact, no matter whose problem it was, he would definitely support his son.


    Ye Qingran did not say anything. She just pushed the document over to Ye Jun. .


    Ye Jun stared at the document for a while before his eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    As if he was not too sure, he went back and looked at it again. The two sets of data werepared several times before he pped the table hard.


    ¡°I was wondering why you wanted to see the project¡¯s information, and even needed my approval. So it turned out that you managed to catch this.¡±


    The data and ounts were done perfectly.


    If he didn¡¯tpare them back and forth, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find anything wrong with them at a nce.


    It was fortunate that Old Fourth had been extra careful.


    In the beginning, he only wanted Old Fourth to sit here and put some pressure on everyone. He didn¡¯t think that he would really be able to achieve anything.


    Now, it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to hand the project over to him.


    Ye Jun handed the matter over to Ye Qingran and left.


    As he passed by the work area, he coldly said to everyone, ¡°Regarding the matter of Xu Zhong being fired, if you have any objections, leave together.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s bodies stiffened. They didn¡¯t dare to have any objections and buried themselves in their work.


    One or two of them were even more diligent and efficient than before.


    Project 0315 was restarted very quickly. The supervisor and a few project managers recovered all the data that could be recovered at the fastest speed and passed it to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran looked through it and still felt that there was something wrong.


    However, this problem was not about the data anymore. Instead, it was about the hedging of the projects. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like a trap.


    She found a few key areas and got people to carry out relevant investigations and adjustments.


    After dealing with this matter, they held a meeting to decide on a few other projects.


    After a few days, Ye Qingran¡¯s reputation had changed drastically.


    In private, there were even people who called her the two-faced little demon king.


    She was even scarier than the workaholic Ye Hanzhi.


    When she was not working, she was an adorable and cute young man. She looked very pleasing to the eyes.


    However, when she was working, not only was she very professional, fast and efficient, but she was also cold and ruthless.


    Originally, many people thought that they could just simply do the year-end work and get by somehow.


    But now, no one dared to ck or fool her.


    There were many employees who had already took leave, and began to go back to their hometowns for the New Years.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, thepany began to go on holiday.


    Ye Chenfeng and Song Ye had both returned, but Ye Hanzhi was still abroad.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, everyone sat in the living room and watched the New Years G.


    Ye Qingran watched for a while, then got up and went to the bedroom. She started to reply to everyone¡¯s messages, giving and receiving red packets. She wished everyone a Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.


    She also sent Chu Yan a message: Happy New Year¡¯s Eve


    Chu Yan called her directly, and Ye Qingran quickly picked up. ¡°Brother, have you had your reunion dinner?¡±


    After asking, she immediately regretted it.


    Chu Yan grew up in the Chu family, and he always thought that his uncle was his father, and that Ruoruo was his biological sister. It was only in Junior High that he found out the truth.


    Later on, he returned to the Chu family.


    But she heard from Chu Ruoruo that they didn¡¯t get along well.


    She reckoned that he would not attend the reunion dinner or anything simr.


    Chu Yan just responded indifferently, ¡°En.¡± As usual, no one could tell what were his emotions.


    Ye Qingran smiled and kept the atmosphere rxed. ¡°Master Chu Yan, shouldn¡¯t you give a New Year¡¯s gift to this kid?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. Also, He Cizhou, when you see him, you must remember to tell him that he must give kids a New Year¡¯s gift. Otherwise, he¡¯s not allowed to call me a kid in the future¡­¡±


    Chu Yan chuckled. ¡°What a little money-grubber.¡±


    Ye Qingran pretended to be sad. ¡°The money that can be cheated must be cheated. Moreover, my father is very stingy. He only gave me 200 yuan for the New Year¡¯s gift. He¡¯s really stingy. I just went to the ss chat group to take a look and all of them got big red packets. I reckon that no one has gotten a lower New Year¡¯s gift than me. This father of mine isn¡¯t too good¡­¡±


    Chu Yan listened to her quietly and asionally replied a few sentences.


    Time passed very quickly. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock when Chu Yan suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a New Year¡¯s gift now.¡±


    Ye Qingran was looking forward to it. ¡°What gift? Can you take a photo and show it to me first?¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything. There were some small soundsing from the phone.


    Ye Qingran thought that Chu Yan was preparing to take a photo. Suddenly, a melodious sound entered her ears like a gentle breeze.


    She was shocked and asked happily, ¡°Who¡¯s ying the violin?¡±


    Chu Yan answered, ¡°Me.¡±


    He paused and asked again, ¡°Do you like?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Ye Qingran was on the bed with her phone by her side. She turned on the speakerphone and closed her eyes, listening to the beautiful music of the violin.


    She was unconsciously intoxicated by it.


    On this festive night, she seemed to sense a touch of nostalgia in the melodious music. It was like a murmuring stream or a hazy veil in a dream..


    Ye Qingran did not know when she fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, the sky was already bright.


    The morning sun shone through the folds of the curtains and fell warmly on the house.


    On the first day of the New Years, the sun was bright and beautiful. It made people feel extremely happy on this joyous day.


    Ye Qingran stretched and immediately rememberedst night. She quickly turned over to look for her phone. The screen lit up and she realized that the call was still going on.


    She was surprised and immediately shouted, ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice immediately came from the other side of the phone. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Happy New Year.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and happily replied, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    This was really the most special year she had ever had.

 Chapter 163 - The Capital, Yan Family

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Capital, Yan Family</h4>


    On the first day of the New Years, the Ye family, which was decorated withnterns and banners, was very lively.


    Regardless of whether it was distant rtives or close rtives, as long as they were people who were in contact, they all came to the Ye family to celebrate the New Years one after another.


    The elders gathered together to drink tea and chat.


    The young people gathered together and yed poker games.


    Ye Qingran was also dragged to y mahjong by her cousin, Ye Youtang, who was a few months older than her, and from her uncle¡¯s family.


    Last year, the original owner also apanied everyone to y mahjong, but because her mahjong skills were not very good, she had always lost.


    This year, everyone thought that she was still the same as before when Ye Youtang called her over to y.


    Afraid that she was not willing to y, she even specially said, ¡°I know that your mahjong skills are not good, so I will secretly feed you cards. Come on,e on, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and nodded. She sat at the Mahjong table with her, along with Ye Chenfeng and her little cousin, Luo Beibei.


    In the first round, Ye Qingran yed cards. ¡°Self-draw.¡±


    In the second round, in the third round..


    ¡°Sea Depth Moon Search.¡±


    ¡°Blooming on the bar.¡±


    ¡°Bearded Pair.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. How was this kid ying? He was clearly the worst at cards. The past years, he was not even as good as his 13-year-old cousin.


    Ye Youtang was the one who wanted to cry the most.


    In the beginning, she purposely fed Ye Qingran cards and let him y so that he wouldn¡¯t lose his interest and leave.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t even stop once he started.


    Could it be that this kid lost too much the previous years, and started to practice his card skills so that he could take revenge.


    If she had known, she would not have said anything about feeding cards.


    But when she did not feed the cards, Ye Qingran still yed. ¡°Sorry, another self-draw.¡±


    Ye Qingran pushed the mahjong cards to the table and spread her hands at everyone. ¡°Pay up, pay up.¡±


    Ye Youtang expressed her anger. ¡°You won again, kid. Can¡¯t you let your sister y?¡±


    Her little cousin, Luo Beibei, was about to cry. ¡°There¡¯s only a little bit left of the lucky money that my dad gave me. If you win again, I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±


    The cute little girl was only fourteen years old. Ye Qingran smiled and patted her head. She gave her some of the money that she won from her. ¡°This is the lucky money that I give you.¡±


    Luo Beibei immediatelyughed happily. ¡°Cousin Qingran, you¡¯re too kind. I love you the most.¡±


    She almost jumped onto Ye Qingran¡¯s face and kissed her.


    Ye Youtang gently patted the table and asked aggrievedly, ¡°Younger cousin, what about mine?¡±


    She stared straight at Ye Qingran as if to say, ¡°I¡¯m feeding you cards. You should give me some of the money you won.¡±.


    Ye Qingran nodded with a smile, and immediately shared some with her. ¡°There¡¯s candy for you, cousin.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng stretched out his hand and asked, ¡°What about mine?¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Qingran to speak, Ye Youtang and Luo Beibei said unhappily to him, ¡°Cousin Chenfeng, you¡¯re a man, you¡¯re older than us, how can you still have the nerve to ask for New Year¡¯s money? You should be the one giving us New Year¡¯s money.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    Before he could react.


    The money in front of him was taken by his cousins. They split it into four portions and left one for him, one for each of them and Ye Qingran.


    They ced the portion that was left for him back on his table and smiled as they thanked him together.


    ¡°Thank you, Cousin Chenfeng, for the New Year¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Third Brother for the New Year¡¯s money.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The three of you did this on purpose. You colluded together to scam me of my money, right?¡±


    His little cousin Luo Beibei immediately raised her hand and expressed her innocence towards Ye Chenfeng. ¡°No, no, absolutely not. I swear I just want to win some New Year¡¯s money so that I can buy a few more exercise books.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had a look of distrust on his face. ¡°So obedient?¡±


    Luo Beibei nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Youtang also smiled and said, ¡°In order to thank cousin Chenfeng for his lucky money, when youe to my house in two days, I¡¯ll personally cook you my best dishes.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°In two days, he¡¯s going to the capital to see his girlfriend. I reckon that he won¡¯t be able to eat your amateur dishes.¡±


    Ye Youtang said in surprise, ¡°Cousin Chenfeng has a girlfriend, and she¡¯s even from the capital.¡±


    Luo Beibei¡¯s eyes lit up as well. She asked with a gossipy expression, ¡°Cousin Chenfeng, is your girlfriend pretty? Do you have a photo? Let us take a look.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was a little shy and embarrassed. He nced at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    However, he still took out Bai Beibei¡¯s photo and showed it to his two cousins.


    Ye Youtang asked, ¡°Cousin Chenfeng¡¯s girlfriend is obviously a university student. Which university in the capital is she from?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng replied, ¡°She¡¯s from the same school as me, but she¡¯s from the capital.¡±


    Luo Beibei said, ¡°Oh right, Cousin Youtang, by the way, you went to the capital to attend university this year. Was the capital fun?¡±


    Ye Youtang said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s a girl in my dorm who¡¯s from the capital. She brought our roommates around the capital. I¡¯ll bring you around the next time you go to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll go to the capital for university too then. Sister Youtang, tell me more about the capital.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to tell?¡±


    ¡°Your ssmate is a local. Hasn¡¯t she said anything?¡±


    ¡°The thing she told us the most about was the grudges between the rich and powerful families in the capital.¡±


    ¡°I love hearing about the grudges between the rich and powerful families in the capital. Sister Youtang, tell us quickly.¡±


    Everyone continued to y mahjong while chatting.


    Ye Youtang responded to Luo Beibei¡¯s request and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to talk about. There are rich people everywhere in the capital. What she said is not worth talking about. What she said to me was about the Xiang family, the Chen family, the Bai family¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she rambled on.


    Suddenly, Ye Youtang¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°I think the most interesting thing is the Yan family that she mentioned. They are considered the richest family in the capital.¡±


    ¡°ording to her, the Old Master of the Yan family, for the sake of benefits of the family, forcefully separated his son from his first love. He even made his son think that his first love had betrayed him, and his son agreed to the marriage alliance in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t know his first love was pregnant at that time. Because she was too depressed after having her heart broken, to the point she couldn¡±t eat or sleep well when she was pregnant, her body was too weak. Once she gave birth, she was gone.¡±


    ¡°More than ten yearster, the son of the Old Master of the Yan family had already inherited the Yan family and became the respected President Yan. It was only after an ident that he found out that the woman he loved the most did not betray him and even gave birth to a child for him.¡±


    Luo Beibei was so lost in her thoughts that she forgot to y her cards.


    Ye Qingran reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Luo Beibei quickly yed her cards and urged Ye Youtang, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Ye Qingran was very helpless. What was there to listen to in this kind of gossip.


    There was no need to guess what happened after that. They must have taken the child back to the Yan family and then had a big fight over the family property.


    Ye Youtang continued, ¡°This President Yan, despite the opposition of his family, resolutely took the child back home¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran thought in her heart, ¡®as expected.¡¯

 Chapter 164 - Reversal, a Slap to the Face

    <h4>Chapter 164: Reversal, a p to the Face</h4>


    ¡°That child had just returned to the Yan family, but everyone in the Yan family looked down on and treated him as an illegitimate child. He was a country bumpkin who did not know anything. However, they did not expect that this illegitimate child was a genius with an extremely high IQ. He was many times better than his half-brother.¡±


    ¡°This made the Old Master of the Yan family, who was originally the most dissatisfied with this illegitimate child, want to make him the heir. However, he did not dare to say it out loud because he was concerned about his other grandson.¡±


    ¡°It was not until an ident urred that the Old Master finally announced the illegitimate child to be the heir of the Yan family at a banquet of the Yan family. He thought that the illegitimate child would be overjoyed, grateful, and dedicated to the Yan family.¡±


    ¡°However, he did not expect that not only did the illegitimate child refuse, he pped the Old Master¡¯s face on the spot, and he even left the Yan family directly. The position of the heir that he thought was very impressive, was not wanted by the other party at all.¡±


    Luo Beibei cried out in surprise, ¡°Wow, so cool, so awesome. What happened after that? Where did the illegitimate child go the next day? Did he still go back to the Yan Family?¡±


    Ye Youtang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s all my ssmate said. He probably went back to his uncle¡¯s house. That child was raised by his uncle.¡±


    Ye Qingran listened quietly.


    Why did it feel like some part of this drama sounded familiar.


    For example, he was raised by his uncle and was only taken away by his biological father in middle school.


    For example, he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her biological father.


    Wasn¡¯t Chu Yan like this¡­


    Could it be a coincidence?


    She asked Ye Youtang, ¡°What¡¯s the name of that child?¡±


    Ye Youtang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My ssmate didn¡¯t say his name. He only said that he was an illegitimate child. He was the most awesome illegitimate child she had ever seen.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not know why, but she had a feeling that this person might be Chu Yan.


    After she finished talking about the Yan family, Ye Youtang started to gossip with Luo Beibei about other wealthy families.


    After ying cards for a while, everyone felt tired and prepared to take a short break before dinner.


    Suddenly, Luo beibei shouted from outside, ¡°Cousin Qingran, there¡¯s a little beauty outside looking for you. She should be your girlfriend.¡±


    Ye Qingran walked out to take a look. It was actually Chu Ruoruo. After greeting each other for the New Years, she led Chu Ruoruo into the house.


    The moment she stepped in, she heard someone shouting, ¡°Uncle Jun, your future fourth daughter-inw is here to pay a New Years call.¡±


    The moment Chu Ruoruo stepped into the house, she saw a lot of people. She really did not know that there were so many people in the Ye family today. If she had known earlier, she would havee tomorrow instead.


    Other than the younger generation surrounding her.


    There were a few elders who also surrounded her.


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face gradually turned red.


    What should she do? What should she do? She was not their daughter-inw.


    Her brother seemed to be the one¡­


    Chu Ruoruo was at a loss. She greeted them one by one and wished everyone a Happy New Year.


    Ye Jun was extremely loving. He did not look as fierce as usual. His voice was especially gentle. ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Then, he reached into his pocket and took out a big red packet. He handed it to Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Ruoruo shyly epted it. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    Brother Ran always said that his father was very fierce, but this was a kind uncle. He was not scary at all. Not only was he not scary, but he was also a little cute.


    ¡°You young people y by yourselves. Take whatever you want to eat, and make yourself at home.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Jun left with a few elders.


    When he returned to his seat and sat down, he heard the people around him say, ¡°Qingran¡¯s girlfriend is very beautiful.¡±


    A smile appeared on Ye Jun¡¯s face. He smiled proudly, but he said modestly, ¡°She¡¯s alright. This kid doesn¡¯t have a fixed personality.¡±


    He then turned his head to look at Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo.


    Not bad, not bad.


    He had good taste, just like himself.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shu¡¯er was silent.


    Such a cute little girl seemed to be ignorant of the world. She was pure and innocent, and she liked Qingran very much.


    What would she do if she found out that Qingran was a girl in the future.


    Her heart was filled with guilt, and she wanted to treat Chu Ruoruo well.


    Not only did she purposely return to the house and give Chu Ruoruo a big red packet, but she also kept picking up food for Chu Ruoruo during the meal. She chatted with people enthusiastically, just like a mother and daughter.


    Ye Jun was the same. He kept smiling, and he did not have his usual serious look.


    Ye Qingran had never seen such a gentle side of Ye Jun. He was always smiling to everyone.


    He also hinted to Song Ye and Ye Chenfeng in a soft voice, hoping that they would bring their girlfriends back as soon as possible.


    Ye Qingran felt that Ye Jun was probably envious of other people having three generations in the same house. He also wanted to be a grandfather.


    After dinner, Ye Qingran sent Chu Ruoruo to the car.


    After she said goodbye to Lin Shu¡¯er, who had sent her to the door, she asked Ye Qingran very softly, ¡°Can I tell them that I¡¯m the sister of their future fourth daughter-inw?¡±


    Ye Qingran rubbed her little head. ¡°They won¡¯t believe you. Your Brother will also hit you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo giggled twice.


    Then, her face was filled with disappointment. She stomped her foot. ¡°I¡¯m so anrgy, how could my brother pry into this?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Your brother already went to the capital. Do you want to go to the capital to see him?¡±


    Chu ruoruo asked, ¡°Are you bringing me there?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°My third brother is going to the capital to see his girlfriend. We can go with him.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s give brother a surprise.¡±


    Ye Qingran made an OK gesture.


    On the second and third day, Ye Jun brought his family to visit their rtives houses, celebrating New Years and going to eat and drink together.


    On the fifth day of the New Year, Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo went to the capital with Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng was very dissatisfied the entire time. He did not want to bring these two big light bulbs with him at all. Moreover, these two light bulbs were constantly ¡°Showing off their love¡± in front of him


    He missed his Bai Beibei.


    Next year during the New Years, he had to bring her home.


    However, when he arrived at the capital and saw Bai Shu who was with Bai Beibei, Ye Chenfeng suddenly felt very fortunate he brought Ye Qingran.


    Bai Beibei¡¯s older brother, as always, did not like Ye Chenfeng.


    Moreover, he specifically picked on Ye Chenfeng.


    Bai Shu: ¡°In the past, didn¡¯t someone say he didn¡¯t know any what¡¯s-her-name girl, and would never fall in love with a stranger?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng: (*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*) ¡­ Could onlyugh.


    Bai Shu: ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that the women who liked him were too numerous, and that if anyone liked him, they would need topare to those women, then only he would have endless love.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng: (*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*) ¡­ He had tough.


    Bai Beibei was a little confused. He looked at Bai Shu and asked, ¡°Brother, what are you talking about?¡±


    Bai Shu looked at his sister and immediately revealed a macho smile. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just joking with my brother-inw.¡±


    He extended his hand towards Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Brother-inw, Happy New Year.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook his hand. ¡°Happy New Year, brother-inw.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng: (*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*) ¡­ Continued to smile.


    Dark history.


    It was definitely a dark history.


    He really felt like taking a time machine to go back to that day, and glue his mouth shut so he couldn¡¯t speak anymore nonsense.

 Chapter 165 - Tricked By Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 165: Tricked By Chu Yan</h4>


    Ye Qingran and the others had booked a hotel beforehand. Even if they were friends, Ye Qingran¡¯s group would not disturb them at their home. This was the most basic form of courtesy.


    However, Bai Beibei and Bai Shu warmly invited them to stay at the Bai family¡¯s residence.


    After a few unsessful rejections, the group followed the Bai duo to stay at the Bai family¡¯s residence.


    No matter how cold Jiang City was during winter, it was still more than ten degrees Celsius. Meanwhile, in the capital city, snowkes were fluttering in the wind.


    Although it was cold, the rednterns that filled the streets were indescribably festive.


    Throughout the entire journey, Chu Ruoruo had been by Ye Qingran¡¯s side. She was obedient and cute.


    Bai Shu was extremely envious.


    During the meal, Bai Shu poured a ss of wine for Ye Qingran. Chu Ruoruo immediately said, ¡°Brother Bai, Brother Ran doesn¡¯t drink, and he doesn¡¯t like to drink either.¡±


    Then, she picked up some food for Ye Qingran. ¡°Brother Ran, eat this shrimp, it¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Bai Shu could not control himself again, and his face was full of envy.


    After the meal, when Chu Ruoruo had went back to her room, Bai Shu immediately looked at Ye Qingran and called out in a very resentful tone, ¡°Younger brother-inw¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran turned towards him.


    After waiting for a long time without any further words, he asked, ¡°Older brother-inw, What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bai Shu looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about a problem!¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°What problem?¡±


    Bai Shu said in puzzlement, ¡°We¡¯re all fresh meat, so how can you have so many girlfriends?¡±


    When he said this, Ye Qingran, Ye Chenfeng, and Bai Beibei were all shocked.


    They looked at him in a daze.


    Suddenly, Bai Beibeiughed so hard that her eyes narrowed into crescents. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re not fresh meat, you¡¯re old bacon.¡±


    Bai Shu:¡±¡­¡±


    He had spoiled this little sister for nothing.


    Ye Qingran patted Bai Shu¡¯s shoulder and consoled him earnestly, ¡°Actually, this has nothing to do with whether it¡¯s fresh meat or not. It mainly depends on the face.¡±


    Was this consoling?


    Bai Shu only felt a sharp arrow. With a whoosh, it directly pierced his red heart.


    He said softly to Ye Qingran, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of SL in the capital, right? There¡¯s a new batch of beautiful girls. Brother-inw, are you interested? I¡¯ll bring you to try some tonight.¡±


    Naturally, they could not let Bai Beibei hear this.


    Hence, his voice was very soft, and only he and Ye Qingran could hear it.


    Ye Qingranughed awkwardly.


    She reached out and rubbed her neck, looking exhausted. ¡°Thank you, brother-inw, but I¡¯m too tired today. I n to shower and go to bed.¡±


    Bai Shu said with understanding, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, I¡¯ll bring you there another day.¡±


    He then looked at Ye Chenfeng with a warning tone, ¡°You too. Go to bed early. You¡¯re not allowed to intrude tonight.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    He pretended not to hear anything.


    A smile can handle everything.


    After Ye Qingran returned to the room, she saw the message Chu Yan sent her: [ You¡¯vee to the capital city. ]


    This Ruoruo had clearly said that she would give Chu Yan a surprise, but she still told Chu Yan.


    She replied: [ Ruoruo told you. ]


    Chu Yan: [ En, why didn¡¯t you say in advance? ]


    Ye Qingran sent a crying andughing emoji: [ She said she wanted to give you a surprise, but she told you in the end. She also didn¡¯t inform me? ]


    Chu Yan: [ Actually, Ruoruo didn¡¯t say anything. She just sent me a few messages, acting so mysterious. I guessed that she should be in the capital. ]


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She was tricked.


    She was the one who broke thest suspicion.


    A smart man was not easy to fool.


    Ye Qingran sent a wave emoji: [ Goodbye, no more friends! ]


    Chu Yan also sent her a picture of [ rub your head, don¡¯t be angry ] .


    This was the first time Chu Yan had sent an emoji even though they had chatted for so long.


    Ye Qingran smiled.


    Someone was really getting better at chatting, even learning how to send an emoji.


    Chu Yan asked, [ Which hotel are you at? I¡¯ll pick you up. ]


    Ye Qingran replied, [ No need. We didn¡¯t stay in a hotel. We followed my third brother here and are staying at his girlfriend¡¯s house. Since you know that we¡¯re in the capital, you can just wait for her to surprise you. Then, treat us to a meal and take us out to y. ]


    Chu Yan: ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°I want to eat everything.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°Then you guys wait for me obediently. Don¡¯t run around. This ce is different from Jiang City.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Her answers were very good. However, the next day, the two of them went to the capital university together at Chu Ruoruo¡¯s invitation.


    The reason why Chu Ruoruo came to the capital was because she was interested in this school.


    Walking in the lush forest and looking at the beige campus buildings, it was as if a small bird that was locked in a cage had suddenly been released. Jumping up and down, no one knew how happy it was.


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Brother Ran, this school is really beautiful. Do you want to go to university here?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Is this school very good?¡±


    The names and schools from the book were different from those in reality, and she had never tried to understand them.


    Indeed, she did not know what kind of ranking this capital university had.


    Chu Ruoruo looked at her in surprise. ¡°Of course it¡¯s very good. It¡¯s the number one university in the country. How could it not be good? I like this school very much.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°If you like it, then you can attend.¡±


    The smile on Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, but brother wants me to go abroad. Moreover, he has already arranged everything for me. I¡¯m too embarrassed to reject brother.¡±


    She looked into the distance.


    There were a few students at the end of the road. They came in groups of twos and threes, chatting andughing.


    Their faces were filled with happiness.


    Their bodies were filled with the scent of youth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go abroad. I¡¯m not familiar with the ce, and I don¡¯t speak the samenguage. I want to stay in the country and meet new friends. I don¡¯t need any cultural differences, I just want to enjoy university life happily.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became very heavy.


    Ye Qingranforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s actually the same no matter where you go to university. You can enjoy university life happily. There¡¯s actually no difference.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said miserably, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Suddenly.


    She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lit up. She stared straight at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Brother Ran, your rtionship with my brother is not ordinary. Why don¡¯t you help me plead with my brother, don¡¯t let me go abroad.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She could understand Chu Ruoruo¡¯s feelings of not wanting to go to a foreign country.


    After all, she had had such an experience before.


    However, her rtionship with Chu Yan was fake. As an outsider, it was really not good for her to talk too much about such important matters like school.


    ¡°Brother Ran, please help me.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pulled on her sleeve and shook it vigorously. ¡°If you speak up for me, Brother will definitely agree. Brother Ran, Brother Ran¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Chu Yan was very good to her.


    However, their rtionship was not good enough that he would listen to her in deciding such important matters.


    PS: Because I have something to ask for a leave of absence, I have to write another chapter tonight. I owe a chapter and I will make it up tomorrow. Good night.

 Chapter 166 - Here to Help You Torture Scum

    <h4>Chapter 166: Here to Help You Torture Scum</h4>


    ¡°Brother Ran¡­¡±


    Chu Ruoruo kept pestering her, tugging her sleeves and swaying her side to side.


    Ye Qingran was being swayed so wildly that she almost fainted. She said softly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as difficult as you think. It¡¯s just that I was a little lonely when I first went there. After a while, you¡¯ll get to know new friends, and it will be no different from now. Also, look at these university students in China. It¡¯s only the sixth day of the New Year, and they¡¯ve alreadye to school. But if they¡¯re overseas, life might be a little easier.¡±


    Actually, it was the same no matter where she went. Ultimately, it was mostly up to her.


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°But I still want to stay. I want to stay in this city with Brother Ran, Sister Xun, and Tang Tang and Zixia. Even if we¡¯re not in the same city, we can still see each other often.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Zixia would probably be going abroad to study too.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°She actually doesn¡¯t want to go either. She¡¯s still discussing it with her family. Her father dotes on her very much. He¡¯ll definitely agree.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt helpless.


    She hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to it. I¡¯ll tell your brother about it, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he would agree.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo smiled happily. ¡°Mmm, as long as you¡¯re willing to tell my brother.¡±


    No matter what, even if there was only a one percent chance, she still wanted to give it a try.


    She wanted to stay in the university that she wanted.


    The two of them came out of Capital University and made their way to have a meal together.


    Ye Qingran asked Chu Ruoruo, ¡°What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s take a taxi.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo gestured with a peace sign. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll have to let brother treat us to a meal. He¡¯s already working while we¡¯re still students.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo took out her phone and sent a message to Chu Yan. Naturally, she deliberately yed dumb and beaten around the bush the before casually asking Chu Yan where he was.


    When she heard that Chu Yan was eating alone in a restaurant, she immediately took a taxi with Ye Qingran.


    The car stopped in front of an antique-looking building. The environment was quiet and elegant. It did not look like a restaurant, but more like a scenic spot.


    Ye Qingran turned her head and nced at Chu Ruoruo, who wasughing secretly at her phone.


    She did not say anything. She did not want to ruin the surprise that Chu Ruoruo had prepared, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little evil.


    With Chu Ruoruo around, she always felt that her life was full ofughter. Chu Ruoruo was a funny person. She did not have to do or say anything, yet there was always a joyous atmosphere.


    Chu Ruoruo went to the front desk to ask about the private room that Chu Yan had booked and went straight to it.


    She knocked on the door of the private room twice and pushed it open immediately. Her eyes were wide open and she asked with a shocked expression, ¡°Oh my, Brother, why are you here?¡±


    Chu Yan nced at Ye Qingran and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡°I should be the one asking you this. Why are you in Capital City?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo quickly jumped in front of Chu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise, of course!¡±


    Ye Qingranughed awkwardly. ¡°Haha, this¡­that¡­ We had followed my third brother here to give you a surprise.¡±


    She was absolutely sure that Chu Yan was not here when Chu Ruoruo first texted him.


    He had onlye here to wait for them after Chu Ruoruo asked him where he was. After all, it just so happened that it was lunchtime now.


    Chu Yan did not spoil Chu Ruoruo¡¯s mood. He looked indifferent as if he did not know anything.


    However.


    Ye Qingran nced at Chu Yan.


    He had discovered someone else¡¯s secret, yet he could still pretend that he did not know anything.


    Moreover, he acted so naturally.


    She had suspected several times that Chu Yan already knew that she was a girl. Yet, she never noticed him acting any differently. Could it be that Chu Yan was pretending?


    She was not Chu Ruoruo. She was not so easy to fool.


    ¡°Brother Ran, Brother Ran¡­¡±


    Someone shook her shoulder. Ye Qingran heard Chu Ruoruo calling her and she immediately turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pushed the menu towards her and looked at it with her. ¡°Let¡¯s order some dishes. Why are you in a daze? I called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t reply.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her calmly. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Ye Qingranughed. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. This soup looks pretty good.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Sure, lets order this soup. I also want to eat soms spicy chicken.¡±


    After ordering, Chu Ruoruo got up and went to the bathroom.


    Before she left, she gave Ye Qingran a nce, hinting to Ye Qingran to remember to tell Chu Yan about the issue of Chu Ruoruo studying abroad.


    Ye Qingran blinked back at her, indicating that she would definitely tell him.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but he observed everything.


    He asked, ¡°What are you two up to?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and asked him, ¡°Did you know that Ruoruo Likes Capital University very much?¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    Looking at his expression, Ye Qingran knew that he definitely did not know that


    She did not hide anything from him and directly told him everything. ¡°When we came together today, she excitedly dragged me to Capital University with her. She said that she really wanted to go to Capital University, which was the school she wanted to go to the most. She didn¡¯t want to study abroad and didn¡¯t want to leave you, her mom and her dad. She wanted to go to Capital University. She probably did argue with you about it before, but you rejected her. We lied to her before that we were a couple and made her think that our rtionship was very good. So that¡¯s why she thought that you might listen to what I said, so she asked me to talk to you about this. She hoped that you would consider it and not let her study abroad.¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything. He only picked up some food for Ye Qingran. ¡°Try this.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    As expected, there was no hope.


    No matter how well he treated her, she was not someone who could interfere with their family matters.


    Moreover, Chu Ruoruo was going to study at a famous university abroad. Many people would be begging to even have such an opportunity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly said.


    Ye Qingran saw that his expression did not change and neither did his tone.


    She did not know if he really wanted to think about it or if he was just brushing her off.


    But no matter what, it was good that there was room for discussion after all.


    She spoke up for Chu Ruoruo, ¡°Ruoruo likes you very much and admires you as her brother. She also cares about your opinion of her. Moreover, she came to Capital City with us this time because she missed you.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned deep as he looked at her and asked, ¡°She wants me toe to Capital City? What about you? Why did youe to Capital City?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment before she replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, I heard from Ruoruo that you were bullied in Capital City and specially came here to help you earn back your pride and help you torture some scum!¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Earn back my pride and help me torture some scum?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded repeatedly and raised her eyebrows with a hint of wickedness. ¡°Yes, if there are scum, you must tell me. I enjoy making them eat their words, earn back my pride and torturing them he most.¡±


    Chu Yan did not know whether tough or cry. He teased, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very experienced. Should I ask you to tutor me?¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately raised up five fingers. ¡°That will be five thousand an hour.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What happened to helping me?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s free to help you torture scum, but I have to pay to teach you how to torture scum. It¡¯s different.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡ª


    PS: This chapter was supposed to be out yesterday.

 Chapter 167 - The Brightest Bulb

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Brightest Bulb</h4>


    After dinner, Chu Yan asked them where they wanted to go to y. Chu Ruoruo immediately raised her hand. ¡°I want to go to the amusement park. I want to ride the roller coaster, the drop tower and the pirate ship! I also want to visit the Science and Technology Museum.¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°You should go with your ssmates to the amusement park or go shopping with them.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I am asking you, Brother, to apany me. You can just send us to the entrance of the amusement park. We¡¯ll y by ourselves and won¡¯t disturb you from your work.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    He stared at Chu Ruoruo for a while. Then, he instantly looked very serious. ¡°The roller coaster, drop tower, and pirate ship are all dangerous rides. You should avoiding riding them.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo felt that her brother was unhappy.


    However, she couldn¡¯t understand why he was unhappy. She smiled and started speaking in a soft and cute voice. ¡°Brother.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored her. ¡°¡­¡±


    Chu Ruoruo called out again, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt like her bones were about to go soft from how cute her behavior was.


    If it was Chu Ruoruo who saved her, she would have agreed long ago.


    However, Chu Yan still did not waver. He simply said, ¡°Capital City is not like Jiang City. The weather is very cold. No one goes to the amusement park to y. You cane over again during summer vacation.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know how to be gentle.


    At first, Ye Qingran thought that he was someone who was over-protective of his sister, but now she realized that he was nothing like that at all.


    Chu Ruoruo recalled the conversation just now. Could it be that her brother just did not want her to take Brother Ran away?


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go somewhere else instead.¡± It must be so. She really did not expect that her brother was actually a clingy person.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, stop thinking about it, Chu Ruoruo.¡± She told herself quietly.


    I can¡¯t ept the fact that her boyfriend has be her ¡°sister-inw¡±.


    Brother Ran was still her boyfriend, so she didn¡¯t want to give him away to her brother. She just wants to be with Brother Ran. Her brother was so mean¡­


    If she wasn¡¯t allowed to go to the amusement park, and she wasn¡¯t allowed to take Brother Ran away either, then how was she going to have fun this winter?


    Oh right! During winter, they could go to the hot spring!


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She asked Chu Yan, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a very famous hot spring resort in the suburbs of Capital City. Can we go there? However, it¡¯s the New Year holiday season now, so many people will definitely be there for holidays. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any rooms left.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask.¡±


    As Chu Yan spoke, he walked off to the side to make a phone call.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wh¡­what?


    Go to a hot spring resort?


    Soak in a hot spring?


    She was pretending to a man! There was no way she could possibly go to such a ce. If she did, it would be equivalent to self-destruction.


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Brother Ran, this weather is the mostfortable time to go and soak in the hot spring. Do you want to soak in one with me?¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately turned her down. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in the hot spring and I¡¯m not interested in you either. I¡¯m going to look around Capital City.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say no. We can go and take a look around Capital City tomorrow or the day after! Let¡¯s go soak in the hot spring today.¡± Chu Ruoruo said seductively. ¡°The hot spring in Capital City is very famous. You can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Of course, Ye Qingran wouldn¡¯t go.


    However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refuse.


    After all, it was a holiday, so it was very difficult to book a room.


    Yet, as soon as this thought came to her mind, Chu Yan returned from his phone call. He said, ¡°He Cizhou has booked us rooms. We can just go ahead and make our way there.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°Yay!¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the heck, He Cizhou? If you weren¡¯t the one going to the hot spring, why did you even go through all the trouble to book a room?


    Yet, you still booked it. If you wanted to go there so badly, then go ahead!


    What an annoying guy.


    Urgh.


    Ye Qingran looked at the two of them and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t like hot springs. You guys can go ahead. I¡¯ll head back first and sleep.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pouted. ¡°How can I let you do that? Since we came here together to y, we definitely have to go back together too!. If you don¡¯t want to soak and just want to sleep, you can just follow us to the resort and sleep the.¡±


    As she spoke, she dragged Ye Qingran into the car.


    Ye Qingran was resigned and decided to follow them after all. If it¡¯s public bath, she wouldn¡¯t visit the hot spring and will stay in the room and sleep.


    Two hourster, the three of them arrived at the hot spring resort.


    He Cizhou had booked a high-ss VIP courtyard for them, which had a private butler.


    The hot spring resort was huge.


    Each courtyard had a different design. There were various Oriental or Western-styled courtyard.


    The one they lived was of a fusion design. The floor was covered with tatami mats.


    Surrounding it was thewn and a long corridor which stretched all the way to a fence in the middle of the courtyard. The fence surrounded a hot spring pool and a tall tree was nted right next to the pool. Milky white steam was emanating off the hot spring pool, forming dense white clouds. The clouds were the most dense right in the center, and as it floated outwards and spread out, it became thinner and thinner, all the way until it faded away right in front of the door.


    It made the courtyard look like a mystical fairytalend here on Earth.


    As they did not have to go to the public area to enjoy soaking in the hot spring, Chu Ruoruo cried out in excitement.


    She did not dare to go to the public area alone, but she could not ask Chu Yan to apany her either, so she could only call Ye Qingran.


    However, now that she could soak in the small courtyard right in their resort, of course she would not have to pester Ye Qingran to apany her anymore.


    Half an hour after dinner, she immediately changed into the children¡¯s version of a swimsuit that she had just bought. Then, she jumped into the hot spring pool.


    She felt extremely carefree having an entire pool to herself to soak alone. She even took a bunch of photos.


    Ye Qingran hid in her room and pretended that she was going to sleep. She was going to wait for them to finish soaking before going.


    As sheid down and pretended to sleep, eventually, she really did fall asleep and took a nap for a while.


    When she woke up, she realized that it was already past ten o¡¯clock.


    There were four rooms in this courtyard, and the lights in all three rooms were on.


    It was already sote. Even if that pair of siblings had not fallen asleep, they should have finished soaking in the hot spring by now.


    Ye Qingran took a shower and changed into t-shirt and shorts. Then, she carried a cup of brown sugar water towards the hot spring pool.


    There was also a bathroom next to the pool. She washed her feet and walked into the hot spring pool.


    She folded the towel and rested it on her back. She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall of the pool. asionally, she would take a sip or two of the brown sugar water. She was very rxed andfortable.


    Suddenly, she heard a soft sounding from behind her.


    Ye Qingran subconsciously turned her head and saw Chu Yan walking in from the entrance of the fence wall.


    She was shocked and wanted to stand up immediately.


    However, the bottom of the pool was a little slippery. She lost her footing and fell into the water. Her hair was wet and she almost choked on the water.


    Chu Yan quickly stepped into the pool. He stretched out his long arm and scooped her up from the water.


    Ye Qingran closed her eyes and wiped the water off her face with her hand. At the same time, she smoothed her short hair back.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was very close to Chu Yan. She could not control her heart from beating furiously and quickly took a step back.


    This time, she did not fall.


    Her body tilted backwards a little. Fortunately, the person in front of her immediately reached out and supported her waist with his arm


    Due to the inertia of the pulling, Ye Qingran subconsciously moved forward and her entire body was pressed against Chu Yan.


    He was hugging her waist as he looked down at her.


    Her hand was on his chest and she raised her head to look at him.


    It was only for a moment, but it felt as if time had stopped right at this moment. The lights fell on them like a filter, making the scene extremely beautiful, warm, and dazzling.

 Chapter 168 - Back Rubs That You Can’t Escape

    <h4>Chapter 168: Back Rubs That You Can¡¯t Escape</h4>


    ¡°Thump thump, thump thump¡­¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s hands could feel the man¡¯s strong and powerful heartbeat.


    It seemed to be slightly irregr and chaotic.


    However, her own ears were filled with her own rapid heartbeat.


    It made her think that all these chaotic heartbeat sounds were all just her the sound of her own heartbeat going wild.


    However, the truth is, she was never the only one whose heart was beating wildly.


    Ye Qingran came back to her senses and realized that her hand was ced on his chest, and it was at the position of where his heart was.


    She quickly retracted her hand as if she was electrocuted and immediately stood up straight. Then, she smiled ufortably and said, ¡°The pool was a little slippery, so I couldn¡¯t stand properly. Thank you.¡±


    Chu Yan let go of her and sat down beside her. He casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ye Qingran was very embarrassed. She felt as if her heart was no longer hers. Moreover, the water was so hot, it was so hot, and her face was burning.


    She was a little out of breath. ¡°Well, I¡¯m almost done soaking. Take your time.¡±


    She wanted to leave immediately.


    However, just as she moved, Chu Yan grabbed her wrist.


    Ye Qingran looked at him in surprise..


    Chu Yan lowered his eyes and pulled her to sit beside him. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Didn¡¯t you juste here?¡±


    Their arms gently touched.


    Ye Qingran felt that her limbs turned soft and weak. She felt like she had lost all her strength.


    She was silent for a few seconds before she said stiffly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡±


    Ahhhh!


    This man was like a heavenly scrumptious meal ced right of her. He was exactly the type that she liked. He was also the one that she was interested in.


    The two of them had such close physical contact. Wasn¡¯t all this just tempting her tomit a crime?


    Looking at Chu Yan again, he still looked beautiful yet stoic. His facial expression and behavior did not change at all. He still looked so distant and far away. He was unfathomable.


    This appearance made her want to push him down, press down on this beautiful man, and then ravage him ruthlessly.


    ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t want to soak anymore.¡± No, no, she absolutely could not soak anymore.


    If she continued to soak, she would definitely lose control.


    It would be terrible if Chu Yan knew that she actually wanted to have s*x with him when he treated her as his younger brother.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to soak anymore, wait a while before you leave.¡±


    A white towel suddenlynded on Ye Qingran¡¯s head.


    Ye Qingran took the towel off her head. Before she could figure out what was going on, she heard Chu Yan say, ¡°Do you remember? You said you wanted to thank me and help me scrub my back.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Scrub your back?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment. She then recalled that she had indeed promised to scrub Chu Yan¡¯s back before in the past.


    Moreover, it was normal for men to take a bath together. It was also normal for them to scrub each other¡¯s backs when bathing.


    She mumbled, ¡°Oh, alright¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran soaked the towel in the water. Then, she ced it on Chu Yan¡¯s back and gently scrub his back.


    She asked, ¡°Is this strong enough?¡±


    Chu Yan was leaning against the edge of the wall of the hot spring pool. He replied indifferently, ¡°You can use more strength.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength in my hands. If I don¡¯t scrub well, you should ask someone else to do it for you next time.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s take turns. I¡¯ll help scrub your back for youter. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite curious. You¡¯re a man, so why are you wearing a t-shirt and shorts when soaking in the hot spring?¡±


    He turned around and nced at Ye Qingran, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course, it was because she was not a man.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a good figure. Do you think that everyone is you? You have such a good figure, it¡¯s full of muscles, and it looks just right.¡±


    As she said that, she started caress the muscles on Chu Yan¡¯s arm, pretending as if it was mindless and casual.


    They were so hard.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking straight at her, she smiled slightly. ¡°I know, Brother. You often exercise.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled and teased, ¡°Did you take advantage of me just now?¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    Chu Yan looked ahead again and said with his back facing her, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. What are you panicking for? It¡¯s the same as when you saw meing in just now. Usually when you see me, I have never seen you panic like this before.¡±


    Ye Qingran could not see his face.


    She did not know if he was just asking casually or if he was trying to probe deeper.


    She said, ¡°How can I not be nervous alone at night? Brother, it¡¯s already sote, why are you onlying to the hot spring at this time?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Waiting¡­waiting for me?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Waiting for you to scrub my back.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed and cried. ¡°¡­¡±


    He was really treating her like a free worker, like it would be a waste not to use her.


    If he knew that the person who was scrubbing him was a wolf and wanted to eat him up, let¡¯s see if he still dared to let her scrub his back.


    Hmm, yes, his figure was really good.


    The slightly protruding bones on his back were really sexy. Suddenly, all sorts of images appeared in Ye Qingran¡¯s mind. These images were all about Chu Yan.


    No, no¡­She can¡¯t!


    Too¡­too¡­it was too exciting!


    She immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    This time, with a vengeance, she imitated him and threw a towel at his head. ¡°Take your time to soak. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to scrub your back?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°Haha, next time.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand and left, a cloud of water vapor floating behind her.


    She returned to the bedroom and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Oh my gosh, it was so thrilling and exciting. It was like going skydiving, her heart just wouldn¡¯t stop racing.


    After soaking in the bath, she felt very rxed, but she was also hungry.


    The resort¡¯s restaurant provided meals all around the clock and could deliver the food over at any time. Ye Qingran was ready to order some food and asked Chu Yan and Chu Ruoruo if they wanted to have supper.


    Sure enough, Chu Ruoruo was not asleep.


    When she heard that they wanted to have supper, she immediately ordered a bunch of food.


    Half an hourter, the table in the living room of Chu Yan¡¯s room was filled with food.


    There were mains, porridge, and grilled food.


    Most of the food was eaten by Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo.


    As Chu Ruoruo chewed on the drumstick, she talked about a recipe to Ye Qingran. ¡°I know how to cook this honey-vored drumstick. I can cook it very well. Brother Ran, next time when youe to my house, I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo had previously asked Ye Qingran to help her speak to Chu Yan about her studying abroad.


    Ye Qingran had already told Chu Ruoruo that Chu Yan needed time to consider it.


    The atmosphere was very heartwarming now, and with Ye Qingran around, Chu Ruoruo looked at Chu Yan expectantly, hoping that Chu Yan would agree to her request. ¡°Brother, can I apply to Capital University?¡±


    The corners of Chu Yan¡¯s lips were pursed. He nced at her without saying anything, but his entire body exuded a cold and arrogant aura that made people avoid him.


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s gaze immediately dimmed.


    She did not say another word.


    The drumstick in her hand suddenly tasted bad.


    She put it down and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and left without looking back.


    Ye Qingran watched as Chu Ruoruo close the door and disappear. Then, she said to Chu Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to her.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him and the smile on her face slowly disappeared.


    Chu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 169 - The Beginning of a Coincidental Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 169: The Beginning of a Coincidental Encounter</h4>


    Chu Yan was silent for three seconds before he suddenlyughed. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°You are.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought for a moment before she spoke honestly about what was on her mind. ¡°I just feel that you shouldn¡¯t do something that she doesn¡¯t like in the name of it being best for her.¡±


    She was once the same as Chu Ruoruo. She was very resistant about going to another country.


    In that strange and cold ce, even if there were people to take care of you and people to protect you, without your family by your side, you would still be afraid.


    After a long time, perhaps you might grow up and get used to it.


    However, what you would really get used to was loneliness instead.


    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If you think about it from another perspective, if your family arranged for you to marry a woman you didn¡¯t like just because it would be helpful to your career if you did so, would you still agree?¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran stood up. ¡°I¡¯d better go and take a look at her after all.¡±


    Chu Yan said softly, ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine. You can also tell her that I¡¯m still considering it.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once she headed out, she immediately saw Chu Ruoruo kicking stones in the courtyard. She was still cursing, ¡°Tyrant tyrant tyrant, stubborn and tyrannical brother.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingran walk to her side, she immediately stopped and pouted. Her face was so long that it could hang a bottle.


    Ye Qingran asked her, ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so much. Why don¡¯t you take a walk to help in digestion?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo did not say anything but still started walking.


    Ye Qingran followed her and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Your brother only wants to choose a future that¡¯s good for you. Parents always think ahead.¡±


    Chu ruoruo said angrily, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    As she said that, her shoulders softened. ¡°I know that I can¡¯t fight back either. They¡¯ve already arranged everything for me. Forget it, I¡¯ll just go then. I won¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±


    Ye Qingran hummed in acknowledged faintly. ¡°But your brother didn¡¯t reject you either. He just didn¡¯t reply you.¡±


    Chu ruoruo said, ¡°When he doesn¡¯t speak, it¡¯s usually because he is rejecting me. He even scolds me for being unreasonable.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone was especially light, as if she was puzzled. ¡°But when I came out, your brother told me that he was still considering it.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes lit up, and she stared at Ye Qingran. ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Qingran slowly smiled and nodded.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Can I even lie to you? Think about it, I only asked him in the afternoon. He hasn¡¯t even had a day to consider for it and yet you¡¯re in a hurry to ask him. It¡¯s normal for him to give you a cold nce.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still thinking about it, which means that there¡¯s still a chance. But the chances are still slim¡±. Chu Ruoruo sped her hands together as if she was praying. ¡°I hope brother will agree to letting me stay.¡±


    ¡°Your brother dotes on you very much. Even if he changes his mind to let you stay, he still has to weigh the consequences and make the necessary arrangements too. How could he just say yes so easily?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Ran is right.¡± Chu Ruoruo was still making the gesture of praying while muttering non-stop.


    Ye Qingran did not disturb her and just let her be.


    There was a party in front.


    The melodious music reached her ears and Chu Ruoruo finally returned to normal.


    She looked at Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Brother, which school do you want to enter? Do you want to enter Capital University like me?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not reply immediately.


    Hmm, Capital University¡­ She went to visit it today and it was indeed pretty good.


    But, how long was she going to stay in this world?


    A group of people stood at the entrance of the banquet.


    There were men and women, chatting andughing.


    One of the women saw Ye Qingran walking from afar, and a trace of doubt shed across her eyes. She fixed her gaze on Ye Qingran for a long time, and suddenly, she smiled with slight contempt.


    When Ye Qingran walked over, she called out, ¡°Hey, little brat.¡±


    But Ye Qingran did not even nce at her.


    She was still chatting with Chu Ruoruo.


    This made her explode instantly. She rushed out directly, ¡°Little brat, are you deaf?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at this woman who suddenly stood in front of her. She looked a little familiar. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The woman was slightly stunned that Ye Qingran did not know her.


    What was going on? The previous time she saw him, he was clinging onto her like super glue.


    If he had not stuck onto her so tightly that day, Chu Yan would not have found out that there was something wrong with his wine and her rtionship with Chu Yan wouldn¡¯t have suddenly be so estranged.


    This woman was Xiang Qingtian.


    She nced at Chu Ruoruo who was beside Ye Qingran and suddenly seemed to understand something. She smiled scornfully and said, ¡°Whyare you pretending? Are you afraid that the woman beside you will know that you have been pestering me?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo red at her. ¡°Hey, this is really strange. You suddenly ran out and blocked someone¡¯s path, and you¡¯re so rude.¡±


    Ye Qingran was silent. ¡°¡­¡±


    She was searching the original owner¡¯s memories and realized that the original owner did not seem to recognize this woman.


    But she did look somewhat familiar.


    Right, wasn¡¯t this that Xiang Qingtian?


    It was just that when she met her that day, her makeup was lighter and more elegant.


    She didn¡¯t have such thick makeup like she did now.


    That was why she didn¡¯t recognize her for a moment.


    Ye Qingran was a little surprised. ¡°I remember now. So it¡¯s you, Miss Xiang. May I know why you called me?¡±


    What kind of good luck was this to actually meet Xiang Qingtian.


    Xiang Qingtian must have held a grudge against her for ruining Xher grand nst time.


    However, back then, they were in Jiang City and with Chu Yan around, Xiang Qingtian couldn¡¯t do anything.


    At this moment, there were only her and Chu Ruoruo. Moreover, they were in Capital City. With Xiang Qingtian¡¯s arrogant personality, since she had called out to her, she naturally didn¡¯t n to let her off easily.


    What a troublesome woman.


    Xiang Qingtian raised her head slightly, acting as if she was much more superior than them.. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Why don¡¯t you continue pretending?¡±


    At this moment, Xiang Qingtian¡¯s friends also walked out.


    They looked at Ye Qingran and nced at her contemptuously. They asked, ¡°Qingtian, who is this?¡±


    Xiang Qingtian gave a strange smile. ¡°He¡¯s the brat I mentionedst time.¡±


    She had long wanted to find this brat. However, due to the situation, she temporarily had to let him go.


    She did not expect that even with a path to heaven he did not go, but instead, he chose to barge into hell. He had actuallye here to Capital City!


    Then today, she must properly vent her anger from that day!


    Obviously, Xiang Qingtian had mentioned Ye Qingran to these people before.


    It was probably not just once.


    Therefore, after they heard Xiang Qingtian¡¯s words, they instantly understood.


    Each of them looked at Ye Qingran with contempt in their eyes, and they directly mocked her.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a gigolo, yet he still dreams of getting what he is not worthy of. He really thinks too highly of himself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were me, I would have dug a hole to hid in it long ago.¡±


    ¡°Some people just like to humiliate themselves. Why don¡¯t we give him what he wants?¡±

 Chapter 170 - Who Is Your Friend

    <h4>Chapter 170: Who Is Your Friend</h4>


    Ye Qingran did not want to bother with these people at all. Prejudice stemmed from ignorance, and it was even scarier than ignorance.


    Such a group of people were like clowns in front of her. Naturally, she would not be angered.


    However, Chu Ruoruo was different. Hearing someone mocking Ye Qingran like this was even more infuriating than hearing herself being mocked.


    She furrowed her brows tightly and red at them. ¡°You guys are really too much.¡±


    The man beside Xiang Qingtian had a yful look in his eyes. ¡°Hey beautiful, this kind of man has nothing but his face. You should quickly dump him. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to another boyfriend instead? Look at how outstanding Young Master Huang is.¡±


    Young Master Huang, who was standing behind him, immediately smiled in agreement. ¡°Yes beautiful,e over quickly. You¡¯ll have plenty of meat to enjoy every day with me.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Meng, since when did you be a matchmaker?¡± Xiang Qingtian gave the man beside him a flirtatious look.


    Then, she looked at Ye Qingran and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile.


    Chu Ruoruo looked at this group of people and felt disgusted. She did not want to spend another minute here. ¡°Brother Ran, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded lightly and turned to head back with Chu Ruoruo.


    However, just as she turned around, someone behind her started to shout, ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re really shameless.¡±


    ¡°Brat, who told you to leave? You¡¯re f*cking courting death.¡±


    Two men rushed up and blocked their way.


    One of them was Young Master Huang. He pointed at Chu Ruoruo and said, ¡°You,e over here. It¡¯s your fortune that rich boy has taken a fancy to you.¡±


    The other man also smiled and said, ¡°Stinking brat, leave your girlfriend here and you can leave.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo held onto Ye Qingran¡¯s arm and whispered to Ye Qingran, ¡°Aren¡¯t these people too much? We haven¡¯t offended them, so why are they making things difficult for us?¡±


    A cold glint shed in Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes.


    She had offended Xiang Qingtian, and the man by Xiang Qingtian¡¯s side, Zhang Meng, was obviously fond of Xiang Qingtian and was chasing after her.


    Now, he had met the brat that had once harassed Xiang Qingtian, and he was also someone that Xiang Qingtian disliked.


    How could he let go of such an opportunity to showcase himself in front of Xiang Qingtian?


    Therefore, even if they did not speak and just passed by, this group of people would still find trouble with them.


    However, it was not so easy to find trouble with Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran looked at them. ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Young Master Huang raised his hand and pointed at Ye Qingran. ¡°Such an arrogant attitude! Do you think that I won¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Behind him, Xiang Qingtian used a teasing tone, he said in a very pretentious manner, ¡°Sigh, Ye Qingran, do you know who Young Master Huang is? How can you be so rude? Seeing that we can be considered to be acquaintances, I¡¯ll help you plead a bit. As long as you immediately kneel down and apologize to Young Master Huang, I guarantee that Young Master Huang will not mind.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked up at him. ¡°Your face is really big. I suggest that you go to the stic surgery hospital to have your bones sharpened. Anyway, your face has already undergone 80% stic surgery. That extra 20% wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference either.¡±


    Xiang Qingtian¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    Zhang Meng, who was beside her, said angrily, ¡°You little brat, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±


    He then looked at Chu Ruoruo and said, ¡°And you, this brat is a lecher. If you follow Young Master Huang, it will be a hundred times better than with this brat.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo looked at the Young Master Huang that they were talking about. He looked like a crooked person. He was dressed inme and disgusting clothes.


    This? Better than Brother Ran?


    This group of people really should wash their eyes.


    She could not help but shout, ¡°What a bunch of lunatics! Go see a doctor since your brain is sick. Don¡¯t trouble random strangers along the road.¡±


    Hearing Chu Ruoruo scold them like this, Young Master Huang immediately said angrily, ¡°D*mn, you b*tch. You¡¯re so shameless even when I try to treat you nicely! I f*cking want you to apany me tonight! Go, catch her. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    The person next to him sneered and said loudly, ¡°This country bumpkin, hurry up and kneel down to apologize to our Young Master Huang. Serve him well tonight, or else you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at the yellow-faced Young Master Huang who had dark eye bags who was standing in front of her. She had obviously been entertaining this Young Master Huang for too long. She sneered twice, ¡°Before I get angry, kneel down and kowtow to my girlfriend and apologize. I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    ¡°You will be impolite to me?¡±


    Young Master Huang thought he had heard it wrongly.


    He flew into a rage, ¡°Just from these words, I¡¯ll make you bleed today.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him with a half-smile and a hint of disdain, saying, ¡°I can make you bleed, but it¡¯s hard to say whose blood it belongs to.¡±


    Young Master Huang roared, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The person beside him said, ¡°Young Master Huang, why are you wasting your breath on him? Just beat him to death.¡±


    Ye Qingran pulled Chu Ruoruo behind her and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯ll stop them. After that, you should run away quickly.¡±


    If Chu Ruoruo stayed here, she would be afraid. Once Chu Ruoruo leaves, she will beat these people to death.


    Chu Ruoruo nodded.


    She was thinking of running to her brother, Chu Yan for help..


    Just as the atmosphere was burning and the tension in the air was about to explode.


    Suddenly, there was a shout, ¡°Wait!¡±


    A girl in a white coat appeared right after. She had a pink towel wrapped around her body and had a neat bun on her head. She walked over quickly.


    Zhang Meng and Xiang Qingtian knew this girl.


    They even called out to her, ¡°Su Kefei.¡±


    However, this girl called Su Kefei ignored them. She walked straight to Ye Qingran and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±


    When Xiang Qingtian and the others saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s really me? This girl knows me?


    But I really don¡¯t have any impression of her.


    She asked softly, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? One night, when you went out to buy medicine, you met a girl who was almost about to be kidnapped.¡± Su Kefei looked deeply at Ye Qingran with anticipation.


    Ye Qingran recalled for a moment. This girl was the girl who was kidnapped that night?


    The lights were very dim that night. At that time, she was only concerned about saving people and was in a hurry to buy medicine back, so she did not look carefully. ¡°That was you?¡±


    Su Kefei nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I was brought back to Capital City by my family that day. Actually, I had always wanted to thank you personally.¡±


    Hearing this, the expressions on the faces of Young Master Huang and the otherckeys changed drastically.


    This brat from the countryside had actually saved Su Kefei before. It did not matter if it was Xiang Qingtian and Zhang Meng, but offending the Su family would be a huge problem.


    They didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and Young Master Huang smiled stiffly. ¡°So, Mr Ye is actually Miss Kefei¡¯s friend. Haha, I¡¯ve made such a huge blunder, I didn¡¯t even recognize my own friend!¡±


    Chu ruoruo immediately spat at him. ¡°Who the heck is your friend? Shameless.¡±

 Chapter 171 - Ye Qingran Was Not Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 171: Ye Qingran Was Not Gentle</h4>


    Unlike before, this time when he was rebuked by Chu Ruoruo, that Young Master Huang did not show any dissatisfaction and continued to put on an apologetic smile.


    Chu Ruoruo did not want to pay any attention to this group of people at all.


    This included Su Kefei who came outter. She felt that if Ye Qingran had not saved Su Kefei, Su Kefei would probably have continued to ridicule them together with this group of people.


    She looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Brother Ran, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Wait, some flies need to be swatted to death directly. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that they¡¯re a flower, and continue to buzz around us.¡±


    As she said that, she looked at Xiang Qingtian with a cold gaze and sized her up. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got the wrong impression. Just because I treated you to a ss of wine out of politeness andplimented you a little, you think that I like you and was pestering you. I¡¯m sorry, but to me, be it family background, looks, or personality, you won¡¯t even be considered on my list.¡±


    Xiang Qingtian widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Su Kefei, who was beside her, smiled at her. ¡°My friend isn¡¯t very gentle.¡±


    Xiang Qingtian was so angry that her face turned red. Her eyes were wide open.


    Su Kefei called him her friend! It was like, she had to show him some face.


    ¡°Su Kefei, you heard it too. Look at what this brat said!¡± This brat why didn¡¯t he give her some face? Did he really think that the Xiang family was so easy to bully?


    Su Kefei smiled. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t avoid meeting him either. What else do you want?¡±


    Xiang Qingtian stared at Su Kefei fiercely.


    She nced at Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng was also very angry, but it was really not a good thing to offend Su Kefei.


    He smiled at Su Kefei and said, ¡°What happened today was originally a misunderstanding. After exining it clearly, there¡¯s nothing else. But you also heard just now how arrogant this brat¡¯s words were.¡±


    Ye Qingran calmly smiled and said, ¡°Compared to everyone just now, what I did was nothing.¡±


    Su Kefei acknowledged, ¡°I saw and heard everything that happened just now.¡±


    Ye Qingran politely smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll go back now. Bye.¡±


    Su Kefei ignored Xiang Qingtian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    She did not care whether Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo agreed to it or not. She just smiled and followed them, leaving Xiang Qingtian who had almost exploded in anger.


    However, she and Zhang Meng did not continue to pester them.


    Chu Ruoruo followed Ye Qingran back. She looked at Su Kefei unhappily, expressing that she was not weed at all.


    Su Kefei ignored her. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Qingran. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat.¡±


    She took out her phone. Her phone case was studded with diamonds. Under the light, it was sparkling and dazzling.


    Chu Ruoruo looked at Ye Qingran and pouted, continuing to express her dissatisfaction.


    She hoped that Ye Qingran would not add her onto his WeChat.


    She had helped her just now. It was just adding her on WeChat, so Ye Qingran could not really refuse either.


    She took out her phone and added Su Kefei on WeChat.


    The smile on Su Kefei¡¯s face became even more radiant. Her beautiful little face was like a peach blossom blooming in spring. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch often, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in my third year of high school, so I don¡¯t have much time to use my phone.¡± Perhaps Ye Qingran was being considerate towards Chu Ruoruo into consideration. As expected, when Chu Ruoruo heard this, her expression became slightly better.


    ¡°When I go to Jiang City next time, can Ie and y with you?¡± Su Kefei asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Qingran said and stopped walking. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t send me off. Although we¡¯re are still within the resortpounds, it¡¯s still dangerous for a girl to go back alone in the middle of the night. Hurry up and go back.¡±


    ¡°Kefei, you can call me by my name.¡± Su kefei said shyly, ¡°If you agree to do so, I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately called out, ¡°Kefei, hurry up and go back.¡±


    Su Kefei immediately smiled happily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back then. Goodbye.¡±


    Ye Qingran watched as Su Kefei¡¯s walked off.


    Once she saw that she had reached the banquet hall, she looked away and started walking back with Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Ruoruo said bitterly, ¡°Brother Ran, you¡¯re really good to her.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°You heard it just now. The first time I met her was when she was about to be kidnapped. After all, just now it could be counted that she did helped us out. Naturally, I had to make sure that she was safe before we could leave.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo thought for a moment and her attitude softened. ¡°That¡¯s true. She did indeed help us just now. Otherwise, it would have been quite troublesome. However, they are all the same, I still don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Ye Qingran teased her. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo snorted coldly. ¡°I am jealous! I¡¯m jealous on behalf of my brother. Brother Ran, you¡¯re too much of a womanizer. You can¡¯t cheat on my brother!¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned. ¡°¡­¡±


    When she was Chu Ruoruo¡¯s boyfriend in the past, let alone womanizing, even if she had a boyfriend, Chu Ruoruo was never angry.


    Chu Ruoruo had even be good friends with Zixia.


    Yet now, for her brother¡¯s sake, she did not allow Ye Qingran to get close to other women.


    This was ssic behavior of someone who is obsessed with her brother.


    Ye Qingran could not help butugh. ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Chu Ruoruo frowned. ¡°What are youughing at? Can¡¯t you tell that this Su Kefei likes you? She added you on WeChat so she could chase you.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said in surprise, ¡°Then why did you agree to add her on WeChat?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then there must be tons of people who like me and are chasing after me. I have added so many people to my WeChat.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo asked, ¡°Then will you change your heart and fall in love with someone else?¡±


    She did not want her brother to be sad,


    Up until now, her brother had not been in a rtionship. He did not even have a romantic partner.


    They were plenty of people who liked him, including both women and men. But be it a woman or a man, as long as they confessed to him, he was decisively and straightforwardly refuse them.


    Hence, she sometimes suspected that her brother was actually asexual. She never thought thought that her brother would actually like a man.


    This was the first time her brother liked someone.


    Although it was the same person she liked, when she found out, she was shocked and somewhat angry.


    But more than that, she was happy.


    Her older brother finally had someone he liked.


    It did not matter if it was a man or a woman. He finally didn¡¯t have to spend the rest of his life alone.


    So, she hoped that the two of them would be together for a long time.


    Ye Qingran chuckled and dragged out her tone, ¡°About that¡­¡±


    Chu Ruoruo stared at her nervously. Watching as Ye Qingran paused for a long time without a reply, she said ¡°Brother Ran, don¡¯t tell me you still want to date a hundred girls and want them to know each other and even allow and each other to exist, and continue to be a yboy?¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that Chu Ruoruo was really too cute.


    She could not help butugh even more happily. She raised her hand and rubbed Chu Ruoruo¡¯s little head. ¡°The dream of a being a yboy might note true anymore.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingran said half-truthfully, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like women anymore. Because I like men, I can¡¯t woo a hundred girls anymore. I can¡¯t be a yboy anymore.¡±

 Chapter 172 - Introducing A Girlfriend to Chu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 172: Introducing A Girlfriend to Chu Yan</h4>


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s eyes lit up, but she was still a little hesitant. ¡°What if about men then? You can also hook up with a hundred men and continue to be the yboy.¡±


    ¡°But I only like your brother.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t fall for other men in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because your brother is the best. Do you not think so?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    ¡°Of course I think so.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little worried.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ran, you¡¯re too flirtatious. You always have a smile on your face and your eyes are so charming. You are just tempting people to fall for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them chatted and soon returned to the courtyard where they lived. Chu Ruoruo went back to her room to sleep.


    On the other hand, Ye Qingran pushed open the door to Chu Yan¡¯s room.


    The room had already been cleaned. Chu Yan was sitting on the sofa and using his tablet, busy at work. When he saw Ye Qingrane in, he put down his tablet aside.


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°Continue with your work. I just came to tell you that Ruoruo is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. Also, it¡¯s gettingte, don¡¯t stay up doing work toote. Rest early.¡±


    With that, she was about to leave.


    Chu Yan waved at her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ye Qingran walked over and sat down beside him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Chu Yan spread his long arms on the back of the sofa and asked indifferently, ¡°When I left Jiang City, you sent me a message saying that you¡¯ll give me a surprise when I return to Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Surprise?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not react in time.


    She was stunned for a moment before she remembered. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a surprise. I only said that I have something to tell you, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a surprise or a shock.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan.


    The cold and white light in the room fell on Chu Yan¡¯s exquisite facial features. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly without any sense of oppression.


    However, it made Ye Qingran feel a little ufortable.


    She smiled and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared the surprise in Capital City. I think I¡¯ll say it after we head back to Jiang [emailprotected]</a>


    Right now, she did not want to tell Chu Yan.


    Because she had her own ns.


    Chu Yan leaned against the sofa, his eyes full of interest. ¡°This makes me even more curious.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, hehe.¡± Ye Qingran smiled and then changed the topic. ¡°Brother, when you went home for the New Year, did your family set you up on a blind date?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You family really didn¡¯t arrange one for you? But you¡¯re not getting any younger.¡± Ye Qingran tapped on her chin and thought carefully. Then she asked, ¡°Did they introduce you, but you didn¡¯t want to go?¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Are you that curious?¡±


    Ye Qingran winked at him teasingly. ¡°I want to know if it¡¯s because you¡¯re shy, brother, that¡¯s why you¡¯re too embarrassed to go. Haha.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran pursed her lips and held back herughter. ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t be shy. You should be more daring. It¡¯s just a blind date. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few more dates.¡±


    Chu Yan looked as if he was holding back something he couldn¡¯t say. He replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need a blind date.¡±


    Ye Qingran continued to advise him. ¡°You¡¯re single, and age is catching up to you, so I think you do need to go on a blind date. Give yourself a chance! This year, during the New Year, my brother¡¯s father arranged a blind date for him. My brother was quite resistant at first, but he still went for it after all. I heard that the blind date turned out to be quite good and their rtionship has some potential.¡±


    Chu Yan asked doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother¡¯s father also your father?¡±


    Ye Qingran broke into a sweat. ¡°Of course he¡¯s my father. But now is not the time to talk about this. We¡¯re talking about you going on blind dates.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Why? Is it not enough to be a matchmaker for your second brother? You still want to arrange a blind date for me?¡±


    Ye Qingran chose her words carefully and asked very sincerely. ¡°What if I say yes? I want to introduce you to a beautiful woman. Will you go?¡±


    Chu Yan directly rejected, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Ye Qingran snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who she is, yet you have already rejected her. Aren¡¯t you afraid of missing out on a good girl?¡±


    Chu Yan found it funny and asked, ¡°Is 25 years old very old? Do I need to be in a hurry to go on a blind date?¡±


    Ye Qingran coughed lightly, she said in a careless tone, ¡°Indeed, at 25 years old, you¡¯re not in a rush. But to not have a girlfriend even at 25 years old, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re struggling to hold in your desire. A few days ago, I read a book saying that if we men don¡¯t have any sexual experience after 25 years old, we might be perverts eventually.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Yan knocked her on the top of her head.


    Ye Qingran felt the pain andined, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±


    He wanted to see if he was interested in finding a girlfriend. If he did, she wanted to introduce him to a beauty that would give him a big surprise.


    When that timees, Ye Qingran would know whether it would be a surprise or a shock.


    However, she did not expect that Chu Yan was not interested in going for blind dates at all.


    Chu Yan grunted, ¡°Hmm, are you concerned that I¡¯m struggling to hold in my desire or that I¡¯m going to be a pervert?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    She actually started to regret saying those words that she was afraid that he was struggling to hold in his desire.


    She was afraid that Chu Yan might not have such desires in the first ce.


    However after she said those words, she was worried that it would be as if a seal had been lifted. If he really wanted to find a woman to fulfill his physical desires, that would not be good.


    With that thought in mind, Ye Qingran quickly waved her hand. With a silly smile, she said, ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything just now. I think it¡¯s quite good for you to keep your body clean and continue prioritizing self-love. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. You have to pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. You have to keep it up until you find someone you like.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°So¡­¡±


    So what? Of course she could not continue saying whates after that. Ye Qingran stood up and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±


    Chu Yan did not let her leave. He suddenly asked, ¡°How old are you this year?¡±


    Even though she did not know why he suddenly asked this, Ye Qingran still replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we have the same birthdays? I¡¯m 18.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled strangely. ¡°You¡¯re really young.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m indeed quite young. Three years is a generation gap, so seven years is two and a half generations gaps.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored her words and said again, ¡°Is it good to be young?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head.


    It depends on what he meant by ¡°young¡±. [Note: ¡°Young¡± also means ¡°small¡± in this context.]


    She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me about my age? Don¡¯t tell me you want to introduce me to a girlfriend too? I don¡¯t need one. You know that I have quite a lot of girlfriends. So many that I don¡¯t even dare to be a yboy anymore.¡±


    Chu Yan replied with one word, ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out a long ¡°oh¡± and stared at him without blinking. ¡°If so, then why are you suddenly asking me about my age?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I just want to know. I¡¯ll tell you after you give me a surprise.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°You trying to make me tell you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Chu Yan stared at her with his deep eyes and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to be ready.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 173 - Dont Treat You as My Biological Brother

    <h4>Chapter 173: Don¡¯t Treat You as My Biological Brother</h4>


    Whether it was Xiang Qingtian or Zhang Meng, they were all arrogant and ruthless.


    In front of so many people, how could they swallow their anger after being humiliated by Ye Qingran.


    However, in front of Su Kefei, they naturally had to give her some face. However, if Su Kefei wasn¡¯t around, they could do whatever they wanted.


    This kid could run away and hide however he wanted, but he would definitely be in this resort tonight.


    Therefore, they sent people to investigate and find out where Ye Qingran was staying.


    ¡°That small courtyard was reserved by the He family. They were supposed toe to the banquet today, but they didn¡¯te because of something. However, the reserved courtyard wasn¡¯t canceled.¡±


    After Zhang Meng heard the report from the person whom they had sent to investigate, he frowned. ¡°So that kid is even rted to the He family? Isn¡¯t this kid from a small ce like Jiang City?¡±


    This made Zhang Meng rather puzzled.


    Young Master Huang stood at the side without saying a word. He was filled with regret. If he had known this would be the oue, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone against him.


    Great, he failed to curry favor with people on this side, and might have even offended other people.


    The Su family alone was already enough.


    And now there was the He family. He was going to go crazy¡­


    Xiang Qingtian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Not only did was this brat rted to Chu Yan and He Cizhou, it seemed like their rtionship was pretty good.


    If this group of people knew that she had already known this brat was rted to people from the He family, it would probably not end well.


    Forget it.


    She would let this brat go for now.


    But one day, she would definitely vent the anger in her heart.


    However, her eyes shed and she clenched her fists tightly.


    That Su Kefei seemed to have fallen in love with Ye Qingran. If Su Kefei¡¯s admirers knew about this, then perhaps it would be a good shy.


    Ye Qingran did not know about all this.


    She returned to her room and fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    After soaking in the hot spring, she slept very soundly without any dreams until noon the next day.


    Chu Ruoruo could not bear to part with the hot spring, so they changed their ns at thest minute, and decided to stay there for another night.


    After returning to the Bai family, Ye Chenfeng and the others found out that Chu Ruoruo and Ye Qingran actually went to the hot spring, but did not call them. They grumbled angrily.


    Bai Shu let them stay for a few more days, so that they could go to the hot spring.


    However, Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo were going to start school in a few days, so they could only follow the original n.


    They would stay in Capital City for another two days.


    The next day, Ye Chenfeng drove his car and brought Ye Qingran, Chu Ruoruo, and Bai Beibei on a tour of Capital City¡¯s historical sites.


    After all, they would be leaving Capital City tomorrow.


    At night, Bai Shu brought Ye Qingran out secretly and mysteriously. ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What ce?¡±


    Bai Shu did not tell Ye Qingran. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise for you. How could I still call it a surprise if I tell you about it first? Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought that it was some amazing ce, but when she arrived, she realized that it was actually a nightclub.


    It was the strip club that Bai Shu had told her about previously.


    They were here to ¡°eat wild game¡±, as Bai Shu described here.


    She did not know whether tough or cry.


    Ye Qingran did not like this ce that was filled with smoke. ¡°Brother-inw, I want to go back.¡±


    ¡°Why go back? We¡¯re already here. We definitely have to go in and experience it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°I think you must be getting scared. Go, go, go. Don¡¯t dawdle. If you¡¯re a man, you have toe to this kind of ce.¡±


    The moment they entered the door, they saw an enchanting woman dressed in sexy clothes. She was grabbing onto a steel pipe and was twisting her body around it like a snake.


    Under the dazzling lights, she looked extremely decadent and sexy.


    This was apletely different world from outside world. It was a indulgent, extravagant and sleazy.


    Ye Qingran followed behind Bai Shu and took out her phone to send a message to Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Brother, do me a favor and give me a call. Tell me that you¡¯re sick now.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°A strip club.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran sent a crying andughing emoji. ¡°My third brother¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s brother insisted that I apany him, but I have a flight tomorrow, and I¡¯m so sleepy. I really want to go back and sleep, but it¡¯s not good to just leave like that. So I want you to give me a call and give me an excuse.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°Wait.¡±


    Ye Qingran sent a sticker.


    Bai Shu brought Ye Qingran into a private room. There were other people in the room, so he introduced Ye Qingran to everyone.


    The words ¡°brother-inw¡± and his warm attitude made sure everyone present quickly prepared everything.


    After a round of greetings, a group of girls entered the room and stood in line in front.


    The group of menughed andmented on the group of girls.


    Ye Qingran smiled awkwardly. Her face was almost stiff fromughing. She politely refused and let the others go first.


    Just as everyone had made their choice and she was the only one left, her phone finally rang.


    As if she had been saved, she quickly took out her phone to answer the call.


    At first, she was very calm. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Suddenly, she cried out in surprise. Her expression changed. ¡°What? It¡¯s so serious? Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll take a taxi over now.¡±


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Bai Shu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Ruoruo¡¯s brother has a fever and is very sick. There¡¯s no one at home to take care of him. I need to go over now.¡±


    Bai Shu asked, ¡°I¡¯ll send you over.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just take a taxi. Brother-inw, have fun.¡±


    After she said that, she quickly got up. However, she did not forget to say, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ruoruo. If that girl finds out, she¡¯ll definitely be worried.¡±


    Bai Shu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If everything is alright, you cane over again after wards.¡±


    Ye Qingran answered politically correctly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. No problem.¡±


    As if she would evere back.


    Ye Qingran walked out of the strip club and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Whether it was before or after she came into this book, she felt suffocated whenever she entered such a ce.


    She really could not stand the sight of a group of women standing there and letting these men choose.


    However, everyone¡¯s life was different. If they had chosen such a life, others had no right to say anything about it.


    She took out her phone and prepared to book a taxi back.


    Suddenly, the lights of a car beside her lit up.


    The car slowly drove over and stopped right next to her. The car window lowered and she saw a handsome and handsome face.


    Ye Qingran was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Chu Yan.¡±


    She immediately ran over, opened the car door and sat in it. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Brother would actuallye to pick me up.¡±


    Chu Yan drove forward and tapped the steering wheel lightly. He asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t call me brother just now though.¡±


    Ye Qingran supported her chin with her hand. ¡°Did Brother just say that I was rude? Didn¡¯t I immediately change my words?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m not your biological brother.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I call you Brother every day, but I¡¯m not really treating you as my biological brother.¡±

 Chapter 174 - Seen By Third Brother

    <h4>Chapter 174: Seen By Third Brother</h4>


    Chu Yan curled his lips. As he turned the steering wheel to the left, he asked, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for supper?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°No, I was nning to go to bed early for the flight tomorrow. Oh my gosh, I really broke out into a cold sweat just now. If you hade anyter, I might have had to¡­¡±


    She did not finish the rest of her sentence.


    Suddenly, she realized that this did not fit her yboy persona.


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What would you have had to do?¡±


    Ye Qingran giggled and waved her hand. ¡°Nothing, nothing. Brother, please just send me back to the Bai family.¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything and directly drove Ye Qingran back to the Bai residence.


    Ye Qingran was not in a hurry to get out of the car. She looked at Chu Yan and smiled. ¡°Brother, thank you for today. You should go back quickly and rest early.¡±


    Chu Yan hummed softly. ¡°See you in Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she suddenly spread her arms and leaned forward to hug Chu Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s have a farewell hug.¡±


    Her heart was beating so fast. Right after she hugged him, she quickly tried to let go.


    However, Chu Yan hugged her back instead. One of his arms was wrapped around her waist and he did not let go for a few seconds. He even whispered in her ear, ¡°Wait for me to go back.¡±


    Ye Qingran was about to respond.


    Before she could make a sound, she heard a scream from outside.


    The two of them let go subconsciously. They turned around and saw Bai Beibei and Ye Chenfeng standing by the roadside, looking at them in shock.


    Bai Beibei was stunned.


    Ye Chenfeng, on the other hand, was stunned. His mind was a mess.


    He even feels like his ears were buzzing.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and then at Chu Yan.


    He raised his trembling finger and pointed at the two of them. ¡°You, you two¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said to Chu Yan, ¡°Brother, you can go first. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Should I say hello to your brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡±


    Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Ye Qingran pushed the door open and got out of the car. She waved at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and then at Ye Chenfeng. Seeing that Ye Chenfeng was ring at him, he still nodded politely as a form of greeting before driving away.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He cried out loudly, ¡°He¡¯s gone! How dare he leave just like that?¡±


    He pointed at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°You rascal. When you¡¯ve had so many girlfriends, no one criticized you about it. But now, you even went on to chase after men!¡±


    Bai Beibeiforted him, ¡°Calm down. It might just be a friendly hug.¡±


    Ye Qingran took a deep breath and said with great difficulty, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s really not what you think it is. That hug just now was¡­¡±


    Ye Chenfeng interrupted her and said dryly, ¡°When you start saying words like this, there¡¯s always something romantic going on between the two people.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Chenfeng took a deep breath and looked like he was about to die. ¡°Previously, on your birthday, someone photoshopped a picture of you in women¡¯s clothing, hinting at your sexual orientation. You still refused to admit your sexual orientation. Instead would rather say that you¡¯re a woman! As expected, they were right about it. You really like men.¡±


    He angrily scolded in the direction that Chu Yan had left. ¡°You clearly liked women in the past. Why did you suddenly turn out like this? Did that man from just now turn you gay!¡±


    Ye Qingran said lightly, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll understand in the future. It¡¯s veryte, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    Then, she smiled at Bai Beibei. ¡°People in love don¡¯t have to sleep, so you guys can continue on your date. Good night.¡±


    She waved goodbye and went straight into the house.


    Ye Chenfeng was going crazy behind her. He stomped his feet and pointed at Ye Qingran. ¡°B*stard, stop right there! I haven¡¯t finished questioning you. Who told you that you could go sleep?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not turn her head and went straight to her room to sleep instead.


    The next day, when Ye Chenfeng saw Ye Qingran, he immediately red at her angrily.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fool around with this matter. You can¡¯t hide from it forever either. Hurry up and tell me honestly. When did you find out that you like men? Who was that man? When did you two get to know each other in Capital City? How long have you known each other? How long have you been together¡­¡±


    ¡°I already said that it was a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding? If it really was a misunderstanding, why didn¡¯t you dare to tell me who that man was? When did you two meet in Capital City? How long have you known each other? How long have you been together¡­¡±


    For the first time, Ye Qingran realized that her third brother had the potential to be a Buddhist monk.


    His chanting was so noisy.


    He just kept asking the same questions back and forth.


    Fortunately, she was busy with school when she returned to Jiang City.


    As for Ye Chenfeng, he was dragged off by Ye Jun to help out with thepany.


    However, every time they met, Ye Chenfeng would always ask those same questions again.


    He even threatened that he would only give her half a month to think about how to answer him. Otherwise, he would tell Ye Jun to teach her a lesson.


    This made Ye Qingran want to move to Chu Yan¡¯s small vi immediately.


    On the first day of school, she made ns with Chu Ruoruo, Tang Tang, Chi Xun, and Zi Xia to have lunch together. Yet, some anonymous person took photos of their outing and posted them on the school website.


    It caused amotion on the school website for the whole day.


    This kept going on until the picture of Mu Qingxue appearing on the school campus was uploaded to the school website.


    Only then did people shift their focus of discussion to her.


    Previously, someone had reported Mu Qingxue.


    However, the school did not expel Mu Qingxue, hence Mu Qingxue still came back to report to school. However, she only came to report her attendance and did not appear in the school again.


    Ye Qingran reported to school and even went for a ss meeting.


    The strange thing was that ss Seven had a new ss monitor this semester. It was no longer Hua Chi.


    Just like Mu Qingxue, Hua Chi also just came to the school to report his attendance. He also applied not to have revision sses in school. After that, he never returned to school again.


    It seemed that Hua Chi was not the only one. There were a couple other students who also applied to revise at home.


    Zi Xia came over to gossip with her, ¡°Oh my god, let me tell you something shocking. I heard that Ning Yanshan is pregnant, that¡¯s why she chose not to have revision sses in school..¡±


    Ning Yanshan?


    This person did not have much presence in the ss.


    If Zi Xia did not tell her about this, she probably would have almost forgotten about Ning Yanshan.


    However, she was not surprised that she was pregnant.


    After all, she did not think that Ning Yanshan liked her back then, yet she still acted like she was infatuated with Ye Qingran. She even drugged Ye Qingran, hoping to be able to sleep with him.


    If she had to use this tactic on her, naturally she would also use it on other men.


    Therefore, Ye Qingran did not really care much that Ning Yanshan was pregnant.


    After all, nothing happened between that day.


    This pregnancy had nothing to do with her.


    Even if Ning Yanshan was slightly smarter, no matter how shameless she was, it was impossible for her to me the child on her.


    But that day, even before Ye Qingran entered the house, she heard a sobbing voice, ¡°The child in my daughter¡¯s belly is your son¡¯s¡­¡±


    The maid saw Ye Qingran at the door and immediately ran over anxiously.


    She said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re finally back. A woman showed up at our doorstep with her daughter and said that you knocked up her daughter.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out an ¡°aha¡± sound. That was surprising¡­

 Chapter 175 - Suddenly Became A Father

    <h4>Chapter 175: Suddenly Became A Father</h4>


    Ye Qingran let out an ¡°aha¡± sound. That was surprising¡­ She could not help but burst intoughter.


    After entering the book, she first encountered her raping a certain girl, and now came the matter of her getting a girl pregnant.


    She, a fake man, actually ¡°did¡± everything that a man dared and dared not to do.


    How could she not want tough at something so funny?


    Sheughed so hard that tears were about to flow out.


    Her stomach was about to cramp fromughing. She bent down slightly and lightly punched the wall beside her.


    The maid looked at her strangely. This was an extremely urgent matter! How could this child stillugh so happily?


    Was he happy that he was going to be a father?


    But this child was only eighteen years old!


    She stood at the side and looked at Ye Qingran with a puzzled expression. ¡°Could this child really be yours?¡±


    Ye Qingran shrugged her shoulders and held back herughter. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not mine.¡±


    The maid was even more confused and asked, ¡°If the child isn¡¯t yours, then why are you still smiling?¡±


    Seeing her anxious and worried expression, Ye Qingran took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to the maid to wipe her sweat. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s not mine that¡¯s why I¡¯mughing. If it¡¯s really mine, then how could I still beughing?¡±


    The maid thanked her and took the tissue from Ye Qingran.


    Then, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s not yours. But if it¡¯s not yours, then the two people inside are intentionally trying to me this child on you. You have to hurry in and exin it to Mr. Ye and the rest.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s hear what they have to say first.¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned against the door and continued to smile as if she was watching a show.


    It was as if what happened inside had nothing to do with her.


    The maid was a little confused. She raised her hand again and used the tissue to wipe her sweat.


    Inside the house.


    Mrs Ning had already finishedining.


    Ning Yanshan continued to cry softly.


    Mrs Ning scolded, her heart aching, ¡°Cry? All you know how to do is cry! Why were you so stupid back then? You¡¯re pregnant now, and the doctor said that your health isn¡¯t good. Are you going to cry yourself to death along with the child?¡±


    Ye Jun was probably annoyed by the crying and scolded anxiously, ¡°This brat! Just when I felt that he was bing more sensible, he started to cause such a big trouble for me. I¡¯m really going to die of anger.¡±


    Immediately, Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Impossible! This child definitely can not be our Qingran¡¯s child!¡±


    Compared to Ye Jun¡¯s angry scolding, Lin Shu¡¯er was even more furious. This was because even though Ye Jun did not know, she knew it as clear as day.


    Ye Qingran was a girl! How could she make another girl pregnant?


    It was obvious that this mother and daughter were deliberately framing Ye Qingran! How could Lin Shu¡¯er not be angry?


    She wanted to kill this mother and daughter!


    She raised her hand and pointed at the two of them. ¡°Tell me! Why are you using my Qingran like this?¡±


    Mrs Ning¡¯s voice was particrly shrill as she shouted, ¡°We knew that you would say this! After all you rich people bully good women, you wouldn¡¯t want to take responsibility! You want to push everything away! Do you still want to say that it was actually my daughter who seduced your son? That my daughter was so shameless?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You are simply spouting nonsense. I just want to make it clear that this child is not my Qingran¡¯s child. My Qingran will not act recklessly.¡±


    Mrs Ning angrily asked, ¡°You said that I was spouting nonsense. You haven¡¯t even ask about your son yet you said with such certainty that this child is definitely not your son¡¯s. Aren¡¯t you just bullying my pitiful daughter, calling her stupid? Don¡¯t you at least know what your son is like? If he really wasn¡¯t a person who would act recklessly, how could he have so many girlfriends?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er said, ¡°What a nonsensical woman! She barged into our house with a big belly and imed that the child was my son¡¯s. I have to admit, what does she think our Ye family is?¡±


    Mrs Ning mocked, ¡°Sigh, I heard that Madam Ye, you were also pregnant with the Ye family¡¯s child because of an ident with President Ye. That¡¯s why you married into the Ye family. Now you¡¯re calling my daughter a nonsensical woman. Then what are you? Madam Ye, are you sure you¡¯re not referring to yourself instead?¡±


    All along, Lin Shu¡¯er was not a person who knew how to talk or argue.


    She was angered by Mrs Ning¡¯s rebuke but did not know what to say. ¡°You, you¡­ In short, this child is definitely not my Qingran¡¯s child!¡±


    The angry shouting and quarelling in the living room intensified.


    Even when facing such a good show, Ye Qingran still did not go in immediately.


    She wanted to see if Lin Shu¡¯er would confess to Ye Jun that she was a girl under the pressure of Mrs Ning.


    There would be a big difference to Ye Jun between Lin Shu¡¯er confessing that Ye Qingran is a girl and Ye Qingran doing so herself.


    If Lin Shu¡¯er was the one to confess, Ye Jun would probably be less angry.


    Mrs Ning rebuked, ¡°Look at you, what are you saying? Why Is it absolutely not your son¡¯s child? Why won¡¯t you just ask him? If you don¡¯t want to admit that my daughter¡¯s child is your son¡¯s, then just say it. Don¡¯t make it all my daughter¡¯s fault.¡±


    Ning Yanshan cooperated and started crying. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Mrs Ning immediately reached out and pped Ning Yanshan. ¡°You useless thing! I spent so much money and worked so hard to send you to school! You didn¡¯t study hard but got pregnant with a man instead! Now, that man still won¡¯t acknowledge it! Oh my god, I can¡¯t live like this anymore. I might as well die.¡±


    Right after she said that, she was about to hit his head on the coffee table.


    Ning Yanshan quickly pulled her back. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be like this. I should be the one to die.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er was dumbfounded. She looked at the mother and daughter¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Enough. Shut up.¡±


    Ye Jun, who had been silent, suddenly roared.


    He said, ¡°If this child is really belongs to the Ye family, then the Ye family will also take responsibility. We will make sure your daughter take care of her health and give birth to the child.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er immediately said to Ye Jun, ¡°This child is not Qingran¡¯s child.¡±


    Mrs Ning pointed at Lin Shu¡¯er and said to Ye Jun, ¡°Listen to her. She thinks that if she says it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not. She doesn¡¯t care whether the child truly is or not.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er took a deep breath and said, ¡°He¡¯s my own son, of course I would know. Although he has girlfriends, he won¡¯t do anything rash. As his mother, I haveplete faith in him.¡±


    Ye Jun nced at her. ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡±


    In his opinion, Ye Qingran was a man after all. Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be smoke without fire.


    Moreover, with his fourth son¡¯s image all along, he really could not guarantee that this child really wasn¡¯t Ye Qingran¡¯s.


    There was really no need to fight over who the child was.


    They had been arguing until his head felt like exploding .


    Once the child is born, they could just go to the hospital and check the DNA and find out if it was truly Ye Qingran¡¯s.


    Mrs Ning said, ¡°The doctor said that my daughter¡¯s health is not good. If we want the mother and child to both be safe, we have to take care of her and the fetus closely during the pregnancy. However, with our family¡¯s situation and the ce we live are both not suitable for us to take care of the child.¡±

 Chapter 176 - Whos Child Is It

    <h4>Chapter 176: Who¡¯s Child Is It</h4>


    Ye Jun said, ¡°Fengxin owns a house, You guys can stay there temporarily. I¡¯ll also get a nanny to take care of her.¡±


    Ning Yanshan and Mother Ning looked at each other.


    They had never expected that the Ye Family would be so easily fooled.


    They had actually arranged for them to stay there. Could there be some trap?


    They still had to be careful.


    Lin Shu¡¯er, on the other hand, strongly disagreed with Ye Jun¡¯s decision.


    It was not a big deal for their family to support an additional two people. However, she knew that Ye Qingran was being wronged. To allow the two of them to eat and stay at their house despite this, she could not tolerate it no matter what.


    Ye Jun said, ¡°Enough, this matter is settled.¡±


    Naturally, if the child was found to not be a member of his Ye Family, he would not let the mother and daughter duo off.


    However, he thought that even if the mother and daughter had guts, they would not dare to lie to the Ye Family so brazenly.


    However, Lin Shu¡¯er insisted, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    Ye Qingran listened from the outside for a long time. Lin Shu¡¯er insisted on not acknowledging the child and did not want the Ning family duo to stay. However, she refused to tell Ye Jun that she was a girl.


    It seemed, no matter what, Lin Shu¡¯er would not admit it.


    She flung her school bag and walked in leisurely. ¡°Hey, it seems like the house is very lively today.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingran enter, Ye Jun immediately red at her. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, you little brat. Seems like if I don¡¯t discipline you a bit, you¡¯ll really separate from the Ye Family.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Qingran, hurry up and exin to your father.¡±


    ¡°Child?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked. She put down her bag and patted Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s back.


    It was as if she was consoling her.


    Lin Shu¡¯er slowly calmed down. ¡°Yes, this girl said that she¡¯s your ssmate. She brought her mother to our house and said that she¡¯s pregnant with your child. Quickly exin what¡¯s going on. Is the child yours?¡±


    ¡°Pregnant? My child?¡±


    Ye Qingran said as she looked at Ning Yanshan.


    When her gaze met Ye Qingran¡¯s, Ning Yanshan subconsciously shrank her body and hid behind her mother.


    Then, she silently shed tears. Her face was pale, and she looked somewhat pitiful.


    Mother Ning looked at Ye Qingran coldly. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to deny it?¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled.


    She ignored Mother Ning and looked at Ning Yanshan. ¡°You know better than anyone what happened that night. I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin everything clearly. Then, I will take ount of everything that happened today.¡±


    Mother Ning immediately straightened her back and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re a bastard. You¡¯re threatening us. Do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er interrupted her, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why are you scolding my son? My son¡¯s meaning is very clear. Your daughter is not pregnant with his child. Get lost!¡±


    During this period of time, Ye Qingran was bing more and more sensible.


    Ye Jun was satisfied with her and had high hopes for her.


    Ye Qingran was close to her brothers and their rtionship was constantly improving. The atmosphere at home was very warm and harmonious.


    Ye Jun even loved her more than before.


    Since Lin Shu¡¯er had married into the Ye Family, these were her happiest days. She would not allow anyone to ruin it.


    Ye Qingran pulled Lin Shu¡¯er, who was about to get agitated again. ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡±


    She looked at Ning Yanshan again. ¡°You know best what happened that night. Are you sure you want me to exin it?¡±


    Ning Yanshan bit her lip and did not say a word. She just cried.


    Mother Ning shouted, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be? Ye Qingran, you don¡¯t even dare to admit what you¡¯ve done. Are you still a man?!¡±


    Ye Qingran directly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a man.¡±


    Mother Ning widened her eyes and could not believe Ye Qingran¡¯s answer.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll know if the child is mine after a test.¡±


    Mother Ning said, ¡°If you want a test, then so be it. After the child is born, I¡¯ll definitely do the test with you. I can¡¯t let my daughter be insulted by you and give birth to a child for free.¡±


    Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°Technology is very advanced now. You can do the test without waiting for the child to be born. Even if the child is still in the womb, we can do a paternity test. We¡¯ll go to see a doctor right now. If it¡¯s really my child, I naturally have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want. If it¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Before she finished her sentence, her tone turned cold, but it was like a sharp knife, shing with blood and cold light, hanging above their heads.


    The Ning mother and daughter were startled.


    Ning Yanshan reached out and grabbed Mother Ning¡¯s arm tightly.


    Suddenly, Mother Ning shouted, ¡°What are you trying to do? I have never heard of this before, a paternity test while the baby is still in the womb.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Of course you can. Follow us to the hospital, once we see the doctor we¡¯ll know the truth.¡±


    Mother Ning shook her head. ¡°No, no! Who knows if you rich people will buy out the doctors, iming it¡¯s some kind of paternity test when in fact, you¡¯ll just abort the child without caring about my daughter¡¯s life.¡±


    After she said that, her face was full of fear. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re too scary. Your Ye Family is too cruel and inhumane. Go, go now. Even if we want to abort the child, we have to find a doctor ourselves. At least we have a chance to save our lives¡­¡±


    Mother Ning pulled Ning Yanshan up.


    As Ning Yanshan was dragged out by Mother Ning, she cried out, ¡°Mother, I will die if I abort the child. I will really die. Ye Qingran, the child is yours. The child is really yours. Don¡¯t abandon me and the child. Ye Qingran, I beg you¡­¡±


    Mother Ning said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see just now? We can¡¯t fight against rich people. If you don¡¯t abort it, you will be killed!¡±


    The two of them stood at the Ye Residence¡¯s entrance and started crying.


    Ning Yanshan refused to leave no matter what.


    Mother Ning sat down on the ground, she wailed loudly, ¡°Heavens, is there still any justice? Your Ye Family is also too much, your son treated my daughter this way, how can she continue to live in the future? She¡¯s such a young child, only a high school student. How can your Ye Family be so inhumane?¡±


    Ning Yanshan cried even more sorrowfully. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°My poor daughter, why are you so foolish? Why are you so stupid? What are you going to do in the future? The doctor even said that you can¡¯t afford a miscarriage. What are you going to do?¡±


    Everything happened too quickly. As they cried and shouted, they attracted the attention of the surrounding neighbors.


    They immediately formed a crowd and were watching the show.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    This Ning mother and daughter duo had caused such an ugly scene. Weren¡¯t they afraid of making too big a scene, how could they bear to face others in the future?


    It could only be said that the mother and daughter duo would do anything for money.


    Regardless of whether they could marry into the Ye Family, their goal was to make the Ye Family look bad, or rather, to make their house restless.

 Chapter 177 - Everything Had Already Been Planned

    <h4>Chapter 177: Everything Had Already Been nned</h4>


    Because of the Ning mother and daughter, the Ye Residence was surrounded by people. All of them were shocked, and they looked dumbfounded.


    From time to time, they whispered to each other.


    ¡°The fourth son of the Ye Family has always been a rich and domineering young master. He likes to y with women. This time, he yed too much and got one pregnant.¡±


    ¡°But, I heard recently that he has changed and is focusing on his studies. My son is in the same school as him, and was affected by him, so he has been studying hard recently.¡±


    ¡°The world changes easily, and it is hard to change one¡¯s nature. Learning well and ying with women are not mutually exclusive. One¡¯s private life could still be messy.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this girl is not a good person either. She thinks that she can marry into a rich family just because she is pregnant. What a scheming woman.¡±


    ¡­


    It would have been fine if it was just the neighbors watching.


    However, there also seemed to be people who didn¡¯t live around here. They mixed in with the crowd and were even taking pictures with their phones.


    At this moment.


    Two tall and strong men, one bald and the other with dyed yellow hair, walked over quickly.


    They shouted, ¡°Aunt Ning, Yanshan, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±


    Mother Ning immediately cried even more miserably when she saw them.


    She choked on her sobs and said, ¡°Dadong, Qiangzi, it¡¯s so good to see you. This Ye Family, their son got your sister Yanshan pregnant, but he refuses to take responsibility. He even tried to trick your sister into going to the hospital to have an abortion. But the doctor said that your sister¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so she can¡¯t have an abortion. Otherwise, she will die. This Ye Family is really too scary and vicious.¡±


    The two men were furious when they heard that.


    Dadong said, ¡°What did you say? Your Ye Family is too much of a bully. Do you think there¡¯s no one left in our Ning family? Let me tell you, you can¡¯t bully us!¡±


    Qiangzi said, ¡°Aunt Ning, don¡¯t be afraid. Sister Yanshan and I have grown up together since we were young. We absolutely will not sit idly by.¡±


    The two men each said one sentence and then red at Ye Qingran. ¡°Who is it? which bastard got Yanshan pregnant and still refuses to admit it?¡±


    They raised their hands and pointed at Ye Qingran. ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s you, you b*stard. You refuse to admit it and even tried to kill my sister.¡±


    Ye Qingran was not angry.


    Instead, sheughed.


    This was a really good show. It was getting more and more exciting.


    She just did not know if the person behind the scenes who nned all this would also appear and act in a role.


    She looked at the crowd.


    The actors and plots were all arranged. It was enough even if the person behind the scenes did not appear.


    It seemed that person would not appear.


    ¡°You mother and daughter, what are you trying to do!¡± Lin Shu¡¯er was so angry that she was about to explode. She could not help but roar, ¡°The child in your daughter¡¯s stomach has nothing to do with my Qingran. You¡­¡±


    Dadong interrupted her, ¡°You are clearly bullying her!¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er felt that Mother Ning was making such a big deal out of this. Was she not afraid of making a fool of herself.


    She wanted to put pressure on the Ye family. She wanted Ning Yanshan to marry into the Ye family and let Ye Qingran be the father.


    She would not allow it, absolutely not.


    ¡°We bullied you? We did not bully you. You said that the child belongs to our family. We have agreed that as long as we go to the hospital for a check-up and do a paternity test, we will be responsible if the child belongs to the Ye Family. It is you¡­¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er could not finish her sentence again.


    This time, she was interrupted by Mother Ning.


    Mother Ning angrily rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to do a paternity test. You¡¯re trying to get my daughter to have an abortion. You¡¯re just trying to cover up your trickery, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying this in front of everyone. You Ye family people are really vicious.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er finally understood.


    This Ning family mother and daughter had deliberatelye to cause a ruckus. The more reasonable she was, the more the other party would not back down.


    She could only use ruthlessness.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re simply ndering us. We clearly said that we were only going to the hospital for a check-up. It was you who refused to go. You¡¯re clearly trying to frame my son. Let me tell you, don¡¯t treat our Ye Family as soft targets. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make sure that you can¡¯t continue living in Jiang City!¡±


    Mother Ning immediately stood up.


    She said to the people around her, ¡°Look, look how arrogant the Ye family is. They want to kill us both. This is unfair¡­¡±


    Dadong and Qiangzi immediately announced loudly, ¡°Aunt Ning, with the two of us here, no one will dare to bully you and sister Yanshan.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mother Ning roared, ¡°If you want to kill us all, why don¡¯t you just kill us here?¡±


    Ye Jun stood at the back, his expression extremely ugly.


    The scene of this shrew cursing in the street was clearly something that he had not expected.


    He had to rify this matter before dealing with it.


    He then asked Ye Qingran who was beside him, ¡°Are you sure that the child in her stomach isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m 100% sure. I didn¡¯t do anything and I don¡¯t have the ability to make her pregnant. You don¡¯t have to step in to handle this matter, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Qingran walked to Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s side.


    Lin Shu¡¯er was still arguing with Mother Ning. ¡°You insist that this child is my son¡¯s, but when you heard that we were going to the hospital for a check-up, you wanted to take your daughter away. Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    Mother Ning said, ¡°Who says that we don¡¯t dare to do a paternity test?¡±


    Dadong said, ¡°Does your Ye family still have any humanity?¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°You¡¯re trying to frame me and say the child is mine. Do you want us to send you to the police as honored guests?¡±


    Mother Ning looked at Ye Qingran and said with certainty, ¡°The child is yours.¡±


    Ye Qingran said extremely calmly, ¡°You should ask your daughter whose the child is. Of course, no matter whose it is, it has nothing to do with me because it definitely won¡¯t be mine.¡±


    Her gazended on Ning Yanshan.


    Ning Yanshan did not dare to meet Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Ye Qingran, I like you so much, please don¡¯t reject me and the child, okay?¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°So, you mean that the child in your stomach must be mine?¡±


    ¡°I will repeat myself, if the child in your stomach is indeed Old Fourths, our Ye Family will definitely take responsibility. But if it isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. He believed in Ye Qingran. ¡°I will definitely sue you for everything that happened today. I will sue you for defamation and nder.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fake. We will definitely sue you until you go to jail.¡±


    Hearing that they were going to jail, Dadong and Qiangzi looked at each other and did not say anything else.


    Mother Ning panicked for a moment before she shouted, ¡°You¡¯re threatening us. Your Ye family has power and influence. Wemoners are afraid of you, and we can¡¯t afford to offend you. You damned child, it¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she hit Ning Yanshan.


    Ning Yanshan cried and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. What I said is true. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

 Chapter 178 - He Has A Daughter Now...

    <h4>Chapter 178: He Has A Daughter Now...</h4>


    Mother Ning asked, ¡°But what? You have to rify the matter now. Otherwise, everyone will think that we, mother and daughter, are deliberately framing others.¡±


    Ning Yanshan bit her lip and said, ¡°The child is Ye Qingran¡¯s. Although I was unconscious that night, there was only me and him in the room. After that, when I woke up, he was already gone. The child was conceived that night. How could it not be his?¡±


    She started to cry in a low voice. She cried so innocently and sadly.


    Ye Qingranughed.


    Ning Yanshan¡¯sst words were clearly telling Mother Ning to make a fuss. Even if she made a mistake, she would not be convicted.


    Because it was definitely possible that she, Ye Qingran, could be the father.


    She finally understood that the Ning Family mother and daughter had already made up their minds.


    Or rather, they had already received benefits.


    For the sake of those benefits, they had to do this.


    Ye Qingran looked at Lin Shu¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s already reached this point. Are you sure you don¡¯t need to say it out?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er was stunned for a moment.


    Then, she understood what Ye Qingran meant.


    Her face was pale as she looked at Ye Jun with a little fear.


    Ye Jun received her gaze and frowned slightly. It was as if he was asking, is there anything more urgent than the pregnancy right now?


    Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s lips trembled slightly, and moved a few times, but she stopped herself.


    Ye Qingran walked a few steps forward.


    She looked at Ning Yanshan and said, ¡°I know there are people behind you. Whether it¡¯s the time that I was drugged, or your visit today, you¡¯re just following instructions. If I¡¯m not wrong, there are still people in hiding with cameras, taking pictures of this scene, waiting to upload it onto the Inte, and then using the Inte to attack the reputation of the Ye Family.¡±


    Ning Yanshan shook her head, her eyes red. ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡±


    Mother Ning looked wronged. ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t want to admit that the child is yours. Instead, you¡¯re saying this about us, as if there¡¯s some kind of conspiracy. We¡¯re just ordinary people. What kind of conspiracy can there be? As her mother, I just want the person who made her pregnant to be responsible.¡±


    Ning Yanshan cried out, ¡°Mother.¡±


    Mother Ning also cried out, ¡°If it weren¡¯t that a miscarriage would threaten your life, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you to look for him. Oh my god, why is my life so miserable¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran interrupted her, ¡°From the beginning to the end, you have never dared to say out loud, to agree to go to the doctors for a paternity test. Why? Because you don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Mother Ning immediately said loudly, ¡°Who said we don¡¯t dare? It¡¯s just a paternity test. We¡¯ll do it. However, if we do a paternity test and prove that the child in your stomach is yours, will you marry our family¡¯s Yanshan?¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Mother Ning¡¯s hands trembled, she cried to the people around her. ¡°Look, look, look. They just don¡¯t want to admit that the child is his. They just want to kill my daughter, they even said that they want to sue me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to sue you. Even if thew can¡¯t punish you, I¡¯m going to expose your Ye family¡¯s evil side online.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t have the ability to make your daughter pregnant. Do you understand?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone was still indifferent.


    From the beginning to the end, she was also very calm.


    Mother Ning scolded, ¡°You want to say that you can¡¯t do it. You¡¯re not a man.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded and smiled faintly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not a man. I¡¯m a woman, so I don¡¯t have the ability to make your daughter pregnant.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes were as big as copper bells.


    Ye Jun looked at Ye Qingran and was not surprised.


    After all, it was not the first time he heard Ye Qingran say this.


    At Ye Qingran¡¯s 18th birthday party, Ye Qingran had also said this. It was extremely shocking and unbelievable.


    However, why did Old Fourth say it again today.


    Was he trying to shirk responsibility?


    Was the child in the stomach his¡­


    Someone suddenlyughed. ¡°I heard my son say that the Ye Family¡¯s Old Fourth said the same thing at his birthday party. He even said that his sexual orientation might be gay¡­¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then is the child still his?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still possible that it¡¯s his.¡±


    Everyone discussed in hushed tones.


    Mother Ning was stunned.


    Only after hearing these words did she burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re a woman. To deny that the child is yours, you¡¯re even able to tell such a ridiculous lie.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She was very nervous and scared. Her clenched fists were full of sweat.


    Although she was still afraid that she would suffer Ye Jun¡¯s anger.


    However, Ye Qingran had been wronged to such an extent. If she did not exin the matter clearly, Qingran might be ruined.


    She nced at Ye Jun. Her beautiful eyes were already filled with tears.


    She opened her mouth and used a very soft voice that only she and Ye Jun could hear. She lowered her head and apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll exin this to youter, but the important thing now is to resolve this mother and daughter issue.¡±


    With that, Lin Shu¡¯er walked over.


    She said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Qingran is a girl. When she was just born, the fortune teller said that her fate was wed and that she had to be raised as a boy. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always raised her as a boy.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Mother Ning widened her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Ning Yanshan was alsopletely dumbfounded. She did not understand what was going on at all. She muttered, ¡°How is that possible? How is that possible? But that day¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she thought of the day she drugged him and seemed to understand something.


    After Lin Shu¡¯er said it, she suddenly felt rxed.


    Finally, she revealed this secret.


    No matter what happened next, she finally did not have to lie to Ye Jun anymore. She no longer had to be on tenterhooks all day long.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s useless to lie about such things, a simple check and you can know if my Qingran is a man or a woman. I don¡¯t have to lie. Didn¡¯t you ask me just now, why didn¡¯t I ask Qingran? Why am I so sure that the child isn¡¯t hers? It¡¯s because my Qingran is a girl. She can¡¯t and doesn¡¯t have the ability to make your daughter pregnant. If you want to look for a sucker, I¡¯ll tell you that you¡¯ve found the wrong target this time.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er gritted her teeth and shouted very clearly, ¡°Because my Qingran is a girl!!¡±


    Everyone was in shock!!!


    When Ye Qingran said it, they did not believe it.


    But if it was Lin Shu¡¯er, it would be different. So, the fourth son of the Ye family, the yboy, was actually a girl?


    And among them, the one who was the most confused was Ye Jun.


    His mind kept reying Ye Qingran¡¯s sentence, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not a man, I¡¯m a woman.¡±


    And Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s sentence, ¡°Because my Qingran is a girl.¡±


    Old Fourth was a girl!


    Old Fourth was a girl! !


    Old Fourth was a girl! ! !


    He has a daughter now¡­

 Chapter 179 - When A Boy Turns Into A Girl (1)

    <h4>Chapter 179: When A Boy Turns Into A Girl (1)</h4>


    Ning Yanshan¡¯s vision went ck as she panicked.


    This is fake.


    It must be fake!


    How could Ye Qingran be a girl? She stared at Ye Qingran, hoping to find a w. However, the more she looked at her, the colder her heart became and she couldn¡¯t help but begin trembling.


    How could this be?


    The n was clearly perfect. Regardless of whether Ye Qingran admitted it or not, regardless of whether the paternity test was done or not, this matter would fall on Ye Qingran.


    Of course, she did not want the Ye Family to take this child seriously.


    Her deal with Mu Qingxue stated that she didn¡¯t need to have the Ye Family take the child in. She could just use the child to cause the Ye Family to sink into a whirlpool of negative public opinions.


    After all, the child was not Ye Qingran¡¯s. If she entered the Ye Family, she would still be controlled by Mu Qingxue.


    She would then be Mu Qingxue¡¯s spy.


    She only wanted to use public opinion to make the Ye Family lose ayer of skin before she took the money and left.


    But she never thought that Ye Qingran was actually a woman.


    He¡­ was a she?


    How could Ye Qingran be a woman?!!


    Things hade to this point, and the show had to end no matter what.


    It was just that the plot needed to be changed.


    She could not fall here.


    ¡°Mom, mom¡­¡± Ning Yanshan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she held Mother Ning¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°How could it be, how could it be like this? That night, I only saw Ye Qingran alone. If she is a woman, then whose child is it, whose child is it, wuwu¡­¡±


    Ning Yanshan¡¯s mother was so shocked that she did not know how to describe it.


    At this moment, no matter how fierce a woman was, no matter how much she threw a tantrum, no matter how shameless she was, it was all useless.


    After all, the other party was a woman. No excuse could be used.


    It was as if someone had suddenly thrown a bucket of cold water on her head.


    She stopped abruptly.


    Ning Yanshan¡¯s words woke her up. She immediately stretched out her hand and hit Ning Yanshan. ¡°You useless thing, why are you so muddle-headed? What should you do now?¡±


    The two men named Dadong and Qiangzi, who looked like gangsters, were also speechless.


    In short, the development of the situation was something that no one had expected.


    Ye Qingran smiled faintly, she looked at Ning Yanshan and asked, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Mu Qingxue tell you that on my birthday party, she wanted to expose that I was a woman? It¡¯s a pity that even though I admitted that I was a woman, no one believed me. I didn¡¯t expect that Mu Qingxue would be suspicious too, and she even got you pregnant to test me. You guys really went all out. Actually, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, I already said that I¡¯m a woman. Seriously, why don¡¯t you people believe the truth?¡±


    She spread her hands and looked impatient.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Ning Yanshan¡¯s face turned pale.


    Mu Qingxue had long suspected that Ye Qingran was a woman.


    However, after Ye Qingran did not touch her, she asked Hua Chi to rece her and insisted on getting her pregnant.


    How could Mu Qingxue be so stupid?


    Unless she did it on purpose!!


    Ye Qingran looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°How long are you going to stay at my door?¡±


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, preparing to leave like that.


    The people around them looked at them as they fled in a sorry state. Some of them could not help butugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. How stupid is it to find a woman to be responsible for the child in her womb?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not stupid, she¡¯s too smart. She nned everything well. It¡¯s just that she did not expect Ye Qingran to be a woman.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t say anymore. Ye Qingran has been shorter and thinner than the other boys since she was young. She really does look like a girl.¡±


    ¡°This is too surreal. The Old Fourth of the Ye Family is actually a woman¡­¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but want to stop the Ning Family mother and daughter.


    She didn¡¯t want to let the two of them leave and wanted them to be punished by thew.


    But she was stopped by Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran knew that Ning Yanshan was very smart.


    She was pregnant and deliberately tried to frame her, but every word she said gave herself a way out.


    If she really wanted to call the police, Ning Yanshan could also say: Before I fainted, I only saw Ye Qingran, so I misunderstood that Ye Qingran was the father of the child.


    In addition, Ning Yanshan was pregnant now and did not know who the father of the child was. The Ye family also did not suffer any substantial damage.


    Even if the police were to report it, the police would persuade them to settle the matter in a humane manner.


    After all the trouble, the matter would return to square one. Since that was the case, there was no need to waste time.


    She believed that after Ning Yanshan left, she would definitely not dance in front of her again.


    Moreover, if Ning Yanshan left just like that, things would be more interesting.


    Whose child was in Ning Yanshan¡¯s stomach?


    At that time, Mu Qingxue and Hua Chi were the ones who helped Ning Yanshan leave.


    Hua Chi had not appeared since school started. It seemed like he was avoiding something, so there was an 80% chance the child was Hua Chi¡¯s.


    Moreover, Ning Yanshan was unconscious at that time. The child must have been conceived without Ning Yanshan¡¯s knowledge.


    Now that Ning Yanshan knew Mu Qingxue had already suspected that she was a woman in the past.


    Ning Yanshan would more or less me Mu Qingxue for not telling her beforehand.


    Then, she would either increase the price or do something else. After all, she had lost her virginity and got pregnant due to Mu Qingxue.


    It would not be easy for Mu Qingxue to be the behind-the-scenes maniptor.


    She even had a feeling that Ning Yanshan woulde and tell her everything sooner orter¡­


    The news of the Ning family mother and daughter leaving and Ye Qingran being a girl spread like the wind.


    Soon, it spread throughout the entire neighborhood and the entiremunity.


    Many people felt that this was a rumor and did not believe it.


    ¡°Did you know that the Old Fourth of the Ye family is a girl?¡±


    ¡°How could he be a woman? You must be mistaken. I heard that he came out of the closet.¡±


    ¡°Did he change his gender? That¡¯s why he said that he was a woman since he was young. He¡¯s afraid that people would look down on him.¡±


    ¡°That Madam Ye said that when she was born, the fortune-teller said that she had to raise her as a boy. Otherwise, she would not live past 18 years old. It¡¯s because she is over 18 years old now, so she dares to say it out loud.¡±


    ¡°There was a woman who was knocked up by someone and wanted to me it on the Old Fourth of the Ye family. That¡¯s why she said it out loud.¡±


    ¡°There are really all sorts of strange things in this world. Tomorrow, even if someone tells me that my girlfriend is a magical beast, I probably won¡¯t be surprised anymore.¡±


    ..


    Ye Residence.


    In the living room, it was dead silent.


    Ye Jun had been silent all this while. Many, many thoughts had been running through his mind.


    From when he was young to when Ye Qingran turned 18.


    At that time, Ye Qingran came to everyone and said, ¡°Since everyone has seen it, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. I¡¯ll just say it directly. My true gender is actually a girl.¡±


    After that, she emphasized a few more times, ¡°I¡¯m a girl.¡±


    But no one believed her.


    But was this true?


    Could it be that Ye Qingran knew that he wanted a daughter and deliberately went to have a sex change operation? But when he thought about it carefully, a sex change operation would take a long time. Ye Qingran had always lived under his nose and did not have the time to have a sex change operation.


    Thinking back to the time when Old Fourth was a child¡­

 Chapter 180 - When A Boy Turns Into A Girl (2)

    <h4>Chapter 180: When A Boy Turns Into A Girl (2)</h4>


    He thought back to the time when Old Fourth was a child.


    He didn¡¯t like the fact that it was a son again, and he didn¡¯t even hug Old Fourth properly.


    In addition, Lin Shu¡¯er deliberately hid it, so he realized that he as a father had never seen Old Fourth naked as a child.


    What was wrong with this Lin Shu¡¯er? Why did she hide Old Fourth¡¯s gender.


    This idiot!!


    He was so angry, he actually let his precious daughter be a brat for more than ten years.


    He didn¡¯t even properly hug his precious little daughter when she was young!


    Unforgivable, Lin Shu¡¯er this idiot!


    Ye Jun roared angrily, ¡°Lin Shu¡¯er, did I not treat you well? You actually lied to me for so many years.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er cried, ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong¡­¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s voice was very cold, very angry, ¡°Why on earth did you hide this child¡¯s gender!?¡±


    Because of this question, Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s entire body trembled, and her legs went soft. If she had not held onto the sofa beside her, she would have already knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    The tears in Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s eyes could not be stopped, and they surged out desperately.


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    She said a few ¡®because¡¯, but she did not say the rest. Ye Jun roared, ¡°Say it!!¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er was so scared that her legs trembled incessantly, her face was extremely pale. ¡°Because I heard that you don¡¯t like daughters. I was afraid that if I gave birth to a daughter, you would not marry me, so I spent some money to hide the gender of the child. I thought that if I gave birth to a son, you would be happy.¡±


    Ye Jun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he asked, ¡°Then do you think I¡¯m happy?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°I¡­ I was wrong. All of this is my fault. It has nothing to do with Qingran. At that time, she was just a newborn baby. Don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Ye Jun gave her a cold look. He was really angry and amused. ¡°Who said I med her? I¡¯m scolding you now, you idiot. Who said that I wouldn¡¯t marry you if it was a daughter? You idiot! !¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er was so scared that she started bbering again. She stammered, ¡°As long as you¡­ You don¡¯t me Qingran. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. I won¡¯t take a single cent of the Ye Family¡¯s belongings with me¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she ran upstairs.


    Ye Jun looked at Ye Qingran next to him. When he realized that Ye Qingran was a girl and that he looked fierce at the moment, he coughed ufortably.


    He moved his lips and wanted to say something.


    Ye Qingran followed Lin Shu¡¯er upstairs. The corner of Ye Jun¡¯s mouth twitched and the smile on his face stiffened.


    He¡¯s really not used to it¡­


    ¨C


    Lin Shu¡¯er was in the bedroom at the moment.


    She opened the safe and took out the real estate certificate under her name, some jewelry, and so on.


    Of course, there was also the marriage certificate.


    She had already arrived at the worst conclusion, which was that Ye Jun would drive her away.


    But¡­


    She did not want a divorce.


    Lin Shu¡¯er covered her mouth and started crying.


    When Ye Qingran went in, she saw Lin Shu¡¯er sitting by the bed. Her face was filled with tears. She was crying so hard that she could not control herself, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    She walked to Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s side and sat down. She sighed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er sobbed. ¡°Your father will definitely divorce me. We have to move out after the divorce. What are we going to do?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°We won¡¯t starve to death. He has so many houses, he can¡¯t possibly refuse to give us a ce to stay, right?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er said, ¡°We signed the prenup, so what¡¯s his is still his. If your father doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll end up on the streets.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You can stay in a hotel too. Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t saved any money after being his wife for so many years.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er said, ¡°I still have some money, but your father will never forgive me. He will divorce me. What should I do? After the divorce, I will never see your father again. He will hate me, me me, and never forgive me. What should I do? What should I do?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with helplessness and despair.


    Ye Qingran looked at Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Lin Shu¡¯er did not feel helpless and despair because of the divorce and being unable to get Ye Jun¡¯s money. It was because she liked Ye Jun.


    In Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s heart, Ye Jun was everything.


    After the divorce, her sky would copse and she would have no way to live.


    Lin Shu¡¯er finally could not hold it in anymore, she started to cry loudly. ¡°Even if I get a divorce, he can only chase me away. Even if you¡¯re a girl, you¡¯re still his child. Beg him to not chase you away. Qingran, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the ability. I can¡¯t protect you anymore. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    She reached out and hugged Qingran tightly.


    It was as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She cried, begged, and apologized.


    This scene seemed to coincide with a certain scene that had happened before.


    It was her mother who hugged Little Qingran and cried so desperately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingran. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the ability. I can¡¯t protect you. Qingran, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart suddenly felt very ufortable.


    From the very beginning, she had treated everyone as NPCs and felt that they were all paper people.


    This was a world of nothingness. She was just a passer-by.


    She would justugh and y around, and treat everything indifferently.


    But gradually, she realized that this was not a world of paper. Everyone was flesh and blood, they were all people with souls and thoughts.


    And she had already integrated into this world.


    She had her own family, friends, and people she liked.


    Then, if she could go back, would she go back?


    If she went back, would all of this disappear?


    Ye Qingran suddenly panicked¡­


    She closed her eyes and exhaled, not thinking too much. She reached out and patted Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t divorce you, and you won¡¯t leave either. I¡¯ll be with you too¡­¡±


    Under Ye Qingran¡¯sforting, Lin Shu¡¯er gradually calmed down.


    A momentter, Lin Shu¡¯er let go of Ye Qingran.


    She touched Ye Qingran¡¯s face and said lovingly, ¡°Qingran, all of this has nothing to do with you. Everything is mom¡¯s fault. Even if I have to leave, it¡¯s mom who will leave. Mom will definitely not let your dad me you.¡±


    After saying that, she took her property and marriage certificate and stood up.


    She walked out with an expression that said she was ready to die.


    Ye Qingran knew that Lin Shu¡¯er did not believe her words. She felt that she would definitely have to leave the Ye Family, so she wanted to give up everything just to let her stay.


    Actually, based on her understanding of Ye Jun, she did not think that Ye Jun would really get a divorce.


    Even if he got a divorce, he would not ignore Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Of course, he would definitely be angry. After all, he had been lied to.


    But, it was not like he could not go along with it.


    This mother of hers was too pessimistic.


    Ye Qingran sat for a while. She felt that Ye Jun should be done scolding people, so she got up and prepared to help Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Just as she walked to the stairs, she heard Ye Jun¡¯s loudughtering from below. ¡°Hahahaha, good! Very good. I, Ye Jun, actually have a daughter. I actually have a daughter.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    PS: these are the two chapters fromst night. ¡­ Haha, now it¡¯s Ye Qingran and mother Ye¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Aiya, this plot doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ Haha.

 Chapter 181 - The Love From An Old Father (1)

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Love From An Old Father (1)</h4>


    From the neighborhood to themunity, and then to the school, the news that Ye Qingran was a woman spread like wildfire.


    On the school website, someone also revealed: [ The famous Wastrel Ye is actually not a grass but a flower. Do you believe it? Do you believe it? Do you believe it? Important things must be repeated three times! ]


    [ It¡¯s said that when she was born, the Ye family read her fortune and had to raise her as a boy, or she would die prematurely. ]


    [ I heard a girl from our school got pregnant, and wanted to pin the me on Ye Qingran. This was the reason the Ye Family revealed Ye Qingran¡¯s real gender. ]


    [ I¡¯m really shocked that Wastrel Ye is a woman, I thought I was being pranked. But now I¡¯m more curious, who is the pregnant girl? ]


    [ Come,e! Come quickly for some insider news. ]


    [ I also want to know who that woman is. I¡¯ve only heard that her surname is Ning, but there are so many in the school that it¡¯s hard to guess who she is. ]


    [ Hey, those girlfriends of Wastrel Ye, do you think they know she is a girl? Ha Ha Ha Ha! ]


    [ I¡¯m sure they knew. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been hanging out together like friends. It¡¯s just that we as outsiders didn¡¯t know anything, and we just ate their ims and watched the harem stories.]


    [Don¡¯t dawdle, any insiders quickly tell us who that pregnant woman is!]


    ¡­


    The above is the discussion of the school, because there was a pregnancy, that attracted most people¡¯s attention.


    Such that Ye Qingran¡¯s female gender reveal, did not cause too muchmotion.


    Everyone was more interested in finding the pregnant schoolgirl.


    Finally, an anonymous leak revealed that it was the third grade ss 7 student Ning that was pregnant. Some people began to pick on Ning Yanshan, but others said it was just a rumor, and that it wasn¡¯t Ning Yanshan.


    Without evidence, everything was just a guess.


    It was not a good thing for a high school student to be pregnant. The school did not want to make a big deal out of it, so they ced some limits. Therefore, in the end, nobody found out who the pregnant female student was.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the news and discussions online. Her eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    She mumbled, ¡°How could this be? How could Ye Qingran be a woman? Last time I tried to investigate, but she wasn¡¯t. She definitely wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Ning Yanshan said angrily from the side, ¡°You had your suspicions before, so why didn¡¯t you tell me? If you had told me, things might not have turned out this way. You knew she was a woman, yet you still wanted me to get pregnant.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°I was suspicious, but I wasn¡¯t certain. If I was certain, why would I have set up such a scheme?¡±


    Ning Yanshan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already done it for you. It¡¯s none of my business that such an oue happened. You should give me all the money you owe me.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°Of course, I will definitely give you what I should give you.¡±


    Ning Yanshan¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness, but a smile appeared on her face. She would take the money first, but this matter was not over yet.


    ¨C


    Ye Jun leaned against his office chair and looked at the family photo on the desk in front of him.


    Of course, his gaze was fixed on Ye Qingran in the photo.


    She looked very simr to her mother, especially her facial features. No matter how he looked at her, she looked very delicate. She was clearly a girl, so why didn¡¯t he recognize her in the past.


    Hehehe, he actually had a daughter.


    This feeling was too surreal. It felt like a dream.


    Hey, should I post it on my WeChat moments.


    I should introduce my daughter to everyone. At least in the future, a certain someone can¡¯t act too smug.


    No, I have to keep a low profile.


    His wife wasn¡¯t too stupid, at least she knew to use a fortune-teller as an excuse. Otherwise, the truth would be very embarrassing. With this fortune-teller story, he had to pretend to be an insider. There wouldn¡¯t be any abnormalities.


    Nothing could go wrong.


    It had to be the same as before.


    In the past¡­


    He used to scold Ye Qingran, you brat, you bastard, you useless thing.


    Ah Ah Ah.


    What had he done to his daughter.


    Not only did he scold her, he even chased her out of the house to live with a bunch of smelly men at school.


    He grabbed his head and shook it wildly.


    Oh god, what did he do? What did he do.


    Did Old Fourth hate him to death.


    No way, no way, no way. After all, they were father and daughter. He guessed that Old Fourth would not really me him and would know that he was actually doing it for her own good.


    But¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve caused you so much headache, and also so much troubles. Why don¡¯t we go to court and sever our rtions? That way, you won¡¯t have anything to worry about in the future.¡±


    AH, AH, AH. Old Fourth seemed to have said that before.


    Was Old Fourth ming him, hating him, and found him annoying in his heart? That¡¯s why, Old Fourth now looked at him with a gaze filled with disgust.


    Ye Jun felt as if he was being pressed down by a huge rock. His body bent downyer byyer until hey t on the table.


    What should I do, what should I do, what should I do?!!


    Ye Jun¡¯s face was bitter. He immediately went online and searched, ¡°May I know how to win back my daughter¡¯s love? I¡¯m waiting, urgent!¡±


    The answers he found were all about how to get back a girl¡¯s love.


    They were all about romantic love.


    Ye Jun watched for a while, and the more he watched, the angrier he got. He directly threw his phone on the table.


    It wasn¡¯t a girl, it was a daughter. It wasn¡¯t romantic love, it was family love, it was father-daughter love. The inte wasn¡¯t reliable at all, none of it was reliable.


    He took a few deep breaths and suddenly thought of a person.


    That guy had so many daughters, he definitely knew how to get along with his daughters.


    ncing at his phone, Ye Jun took a deep breath and picked up his phone to make a call.


    Just as the phone rang, it was picked up by the person on the other end. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I already say, I¡¯ll give it to youter. You old bastard, don¡¯t rush me.¡±


    Mo Xiong, who had been at the construction site for the past two days, still didn¡¯t know that Ye Jun had a daughter.


    Even though Ye Jun really wanted to smile evilly and brag to Mo Xiong, ¡°Don¡¯t think that your family is the only one that has to give dowries. I also have a daughter!¡±


    But he still held it in.


    His tone was gentler than before. ¡°Old Mo, why are you so angry? I¡¯m not here to urge you to work.¡±


    Mo Xiong: ¡°Hmph! What exactly do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that since you miss your daughter so much, hurry up and finish this matter. Daughters are precious.¡± Hehe, I also have a precious daughter.


    ¡°You old bastard, what evil scheme are you nning?¡±


    ¡°How can you think of me like that? I¡¯m not such a person, I just want to say, Old Mo, you¡¯re lucky to have three daughters.¡± I don¡¯t envy you because I have one too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so disgusting. Hurry up and tell me what you want. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll directly hang up the phone.¡±


    Ye Jun coughed lightly, ¡°Your daughter, your daughter¡­¡±


    Mo Xiong suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Why do you keep asking about my daughter? You old man, you wouldn¡¯t be having any designs on my daughter right.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s head was full of ck lines as he shouted back, ¡°Bah, what are you talking about? I watched your daughters grow up. I just want to ask you how do you get along with your daughter.¡±

 Chapter 182 - The Love From An Old Father (2)

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Love From An Old Father (2)</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a daughter. Why do you want to know how to get along with a daughter?¡± Mo Xiong¡¯s voice was even louder than before. This time, his voice broke. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have an illegitimate daughter outside?!¡± The corner of Ye Jun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t have an illegitimate daughter.¡±


    Mo Xiong: ¡°Then why did you ask me how to get along with a daughter? You didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Jun had already hung up on him.


    Ye Jun felt that he must have been out of his mind to make this call.


    His Old Fourth was so outstanding. He had been pretending to be stupid before, but he was so smart that the few from Mo Xiong¡¯s family could notpare to him.


    It was useless to ask.


    As for his daughter, he just had to dote on her.


    He had always limited Old Fourth¡¯s pocket money. He just had to give her more in the future.


    En.


    That¡¯s right.


    From now on.


    Alright, he took his phone and opened WeChat. He used the money transfer to express his old father¡¯s love.


    Ye Qingran was packing up when Lin Shu¡¯er, who was beside her, asked worriedly, ¡°Are you really going to live there? It¡¯s not very good, is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just packing. I¡¯m not going to live there.¡±


    As she said that, she nced at Lin Shu¡¯er. ¡°Now that I¡¯m a girl again, I can¡¯t go to other people¡¯s houses anymore. I¡¯ll have to see if they¡¯re willing to let me live there.¡±


    ¡°That, between you and that person, nothing happened, right? He doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a girl either, right?¡± Lin Shu¡¯er asked worriedly.


    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Ye Qingran¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Ye Qingran thought that someone hade to ask her about her gender again.


    Fromst night until now, everyone who knew her, as long as they heard about her gender, woulde to ask her directly.


    After hearing her answer, everyone expressed their shock as if they had seen a ghost.


    Ye Qingran opened WeChat to take a look and was deeply shocked.


    It was actually a transfer from Ye Jun, and it was a million yuan.


    Beside her, Lin Shu¡¯er cried out in surprise, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, your, your, your father, he, he, he, he, he transferred the money to you, and so much.¡±


    Her entire body trembled. She was not happy, but scared.


    Ye Qingran was also very surprised. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary amount, why did your father give you so much money? Also, is he really not angry anymore? Doesn¡¯t he hate daughters? That day, why did he say that he finally had a daughter, just what is going on?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er had been worried the entire time. She felt that it was normal for Ye Jun to scold her, be fierce to her, and chase her out.


    This abnormal behavior was the strangest and most worrisome.


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I guess the rumors saying that he prioritizes boys over girls might be false. It¡¯s possible that he really wants a daughter.¡±


    Ever since she came in the book, she had often encountered such broken character settings.


    There was nothing she could do. Other than the male protagonist and the female protagonist, everyone else in the book was a puppet that served them.


    The preference for boys over girls might be the character design of Ye Jun in the book, but in fact, not only did Ye Jun not value boys over girls, he might even like daughters more.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°Then, since he transferred so much money to you, should we go shopping?¡± Lin Shu¡¯er hugged Ye Qingran. ¡°Ever since you were born, every time I went out to buy clothes for you, my hands would itch when I saw those beautiful girls¡¯ clothes, but I didn¡¯t dare to buy them for fear of being discovered. Quick, quick, we¡¯ll go buy you a beautiful dress now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Qingran did not stand on ceremony and directly epted the money transfer, Ye Jun chuckled.


    It seemed that she was not angry anymore. After all, father and daughter should not stand on ceremony.


    However, should he do something else.


    Oh right, Old Fourth¡¯s room was the simplest among the few brothers. It should be decorated more.


    He called and asked around. Knowing that the Ye Qingran mother and daughter duo had gone out, he felt that it was a good time and immediately made arrangements.


    At night.


    Ye Qingran and Lin Shu¡¯er finished shopping and returned home. When they entered the bedroom, they were stunned.


    The curtains in the room were changed to pink, and the four-piece set on the bed was also changed to pink. The room was decorated with colored lights, which was also pink.


    The sofa, desk, and furniture that could be changed were all changed to pink, and there was an additional dressing table.


    On the bed and sofa, there were a few Hello Kitty Dolls, which were also pink.


    If not for the items and books on the desk being hers, she would have really thought that she had entered the wrong room.


    Lin Shu¡¯er walked over and was stunned when she saw the room in such a state. Pink bubbles appeared in her stunning eyes. ¡°Did your father do this?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s entire body was filled with unconceble disdain. ¡°It looks like it.¡±


    What kind of taste was this? What kind of hobby? They were all pink.


    Why didn¡¯t he just paint the walls pink? No, it was probably because he didn¡¯t have enough time. Otherwise, he might really paint the walls pink as well.


    ¡°No wonder when I met him in the room just now, he looked so mysterious when he found out that you came back.¡± Lin Shu¡¯er covered her mouth. After walking around the room, she praised, ¡°So beautiful, so romantic, so pretty, so cute.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Lin Shu¡¯er, who had glowing eyes. She did not look like she was just giving a perfunctorypliment. Instead, she really felt that such a pink world was so beautiful, so romantic, so pretty, and so cute.


    They were indeed husband and wife.


    Ye Qingran left the bedroom speechlessly.


    She was hesitating. Chu Yan had not returned yet. How about she sleep over at his ce tonight ande back to stay the next day when the room was restored.


    How was she supposed to sleep in such a suffocating room.


    Ye Jun sat in the living room, looking like he was waiting to be praised. He asked Ye Qingran tenderly, ¡°Do you like the room?¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that Ye Jun was smiling like a weird uncle who wanted to kidnap a child.


    Seeing that she did not speak, he thought that she was embarrassed, so he smiled and said, ¡°Is there anything else missing? Tell daddy and I¡¯ll have it ready for you tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Ye Jun felt that his heart had been stabbed, and even his expression froze.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said again, ¡°It¡¯s very tacky.¡±


    Ye Jun felt that his heart had been stabbed again.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran continued, ¡°It¡¯s so pink that it¡¯s suffocating.¡±


    With another stab to the heart, Ye Jun felt that he was going to be petrified and disappear with the wind.


    At this moment, he heard Ye Qingran said, ¡°But, thank you, daddy.¡±


    Ye Jun immediately regained his vigor andughed out loud. ¡°No need to thank me. If you don¡¯t like it, we can change it tomorrow until you like it.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    At this moment.


    The door was pushed open and Ye Chenfeng walked in from outside.


    When he saw Ye Qingran standing in the living room, he immediately shouted at her, ¡°Ye Qingran, you stinky brat, what¡¯s going on? Why is everyone saying that you¡¯re a woman?!¡±


    His voice was too loud. Ye Qingran subconsciously raised her hand and covered her ears.


    Ye Jun thought that Ye Qingran was scared.


    His face darkened. He stood up and scolded Ye Chenfeng, ¡°You stinky brat, who are you yelling at? How dare you shout at your sister? Do you believe that I won¡¯t leave you a single cent of my assets?!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 183 - 3: Degree Change

    <h4>Chapter 183: Degree Change</h4>


    After Ye Chenfeng heard Ye Jun¡¯s words, his looked at Ye Qingran in a daze. Old Fourth did not change much from usual. He was still dressed the same and had the same annoying expression.


    What did his father say just now?


    Sister?


    Did he said it wrong, or did he hear it wrong.


    He looked at Ye Jun and coughed. ¡°Dad, what did you say? Don¡¯t tell me you also believe the rumors outside?¡±


    At the birthday party, Ye Qingran had said that she was a woman in front of everyone. Everyone had guessed that she might havee out of the closet.


    At that time, he was also skeptical. However, Ye Qingran had several girlfriends after all. He still believed that Ye Qingran liked women.


    Until a few days ago in the capital, he saw a man send Ye Qingran home with his own eyes. The two of them were even hugging each other in the car.


    Therefore, when he heard the news that Ye Qingran was a girl, his first reaction was that Ye Qingran had found a reasonable excuse to pave the way for him toe out of the closet.


    That was why he rushed home in a huff.


    Anyway, in his opinion, Ye Qingran could never be a woman.


    Ye Jun picked up the pillow on the sofa, he threw it directly at Ye Chenfeng. ¡°What rumors? Old Fourth is your sister. She was just pretending to be a boy. I originally nned to announce this matter when she reached twenty. It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault, it¡¯s best if nothing happens to your sister. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely teach that mother and daughter a lesson.¡±


    The pillow hit Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng was stunned. This was a fantasy.


    With his father¡¯s character, if he was not certain that Old Fourth was his sister, he would never say that.


    Therefore, the rumors outside were true.


    Old Fourth was indeed born a girl, but because the fortune teller said she could not be raised as a girl, she was raised as a boy.


    Old Fourth was a woman.


    Old Fourth was not his younger brother, but his younger sister.


    How was this possible? This must be a joke.


    Ye Chenfeng was stunned. He could not wrap his head around it for a moment. ¡°You, you, you, a girl, a girl, girl¡­ No, no, no¡­¡±


    Hearing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s stutters, Ye Qingran met his gaze that was full of disbelief, while also puzzled and inquisitive.


    Then, she nodded and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t I look the part?¡±


    Look¡­ My ass! !


    His younger sister should be soft and cute. Who¡¯s younger sister would be like his, beating more than a dozen men without even batting an eye.


    Ye Chenfeng seriously suspected that he was in a dream.


    Otherwise, such a ridiculous thing wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Dream, it must be a dream.


    Wake up, quickly wake up.


    Ye Qingran rushed over and gave him a very sweet smile. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t look the part, I¡¯m still your sister. I already told you on the day of the 18th birthday party that I¡¯m a woman. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    In the past, why didn¡¯t he feel that Old Fourth¡¯s smile looked really good.


    Now that his gender was switched, he suddenly realized it, and his eyes were filled with stars.


    Ahhhh! ! !


    Therefore, Old Fourth was really a woman.


    Oh my god, he needed to calm down.


    ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Standing in the middle of the room and blocking the way,¡± Ye Jun said in a disdainful tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room now.¡± His mind was in a mess, and he needed to calm down. He needed to calm down.


    However, just as Ye Chenfeng moved, he was stopped by Ye Jun. .


    ¡°Oh right, Old Third, your room is a little bigger, and the dressing room is twice as big as your sister¡¯s. Clean it up tomorrow and change rooms with your sister. Your sister has changed back into her identity, so she will definitely have to add a lot of clothes in the future. That small closet in her room ispletely insufficient.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My current room is pretty good. Just restore it back to the way it was.¡±


    Ye Jun disagreed. ¡°How can that be? Girls should have big closets. How about this? I¡¯ll get someone to modify the room next door. It¡¯ll be your exclusive dressing room from now on.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that there was no need for that. She rejected him again, but Ye Jun was very insistent.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s jaw was about to drop to the ground.


    His father¡¯s attitude towards his fourth brother waspletely different from before.


    His younger brother had be his younger sister. His eldest brother and his second brother, one of them was overseas while the other was in the production team. They should not know about this yet.


    When they find out that their fourth brother was a woman, they would probably be even more shocked than himself, and even more when they saw their father¡¯s attitude.


    Wait a minute.


    If his fourth brother was a woman, could that man from that night be her boyfriend.


    He thought, why did she want to go to the capital with him all of a sudden.


    It seemed like it was because of that man.


    She was only 18 years old. Why would she have a boyfriend? She shouldn¡¯t be deceived by a scheming scumbag.


    She had to be taught a good lessonter.


    Oh, how troubling. There would be more troubles in the future, but what could he do? He was her brother.


    There was another important problem.


    Ye Qingran had been living in a man¡¯s house during this period of time.


    She was a girl, and she had been living with a man during this period of time.


    Ye Chenfeng was obviously not the only one who realized this problem, and Ye Jun also suddenly thought of it.


    Previously, Ye Jun did not want Ye Qingran to live there, because he was worried that she might be gay.


    However, he thought that Old Fourth was a man, so he could stay there. In fact, he would not suffer any losses.


    A man should be raised more crudely.


    However, at this moment, when he realized that Ye Qingran was a woman, Ye Jun was so regretful of his previous thoughts that he almost vomited his intestines.


    He immediately became anxious and asked nervously, ¡°You were staying at your ssmate¡¯s brother¡¯s house previously. Does he know that you are a woman? Is his room close to yours? No, no, you must never stay there again in the future!¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s a gentleman and he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a woman. He¡¯s very outstanding. I stayed at his ce and learned a lot from him.¡±


    Ye Jun said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, you¡¯re still a student. The most important thing is to study, but don¡¯t push yourself too much. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t do well in the exams.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    The sun really rose from the west. His old man actually said such words.


    He nced at Ye Qingran and moved his lips. He really wanted to ask if this ssmate¡¯s brother was the man he saw in the capital.


    What kind of rtionship did the two of them have.


    His sister was still too young, she could not be deceived.


    Ye Jun tried his best to persuade her and continued, ¡°You¡¯re still a student. You just need to be a good student. It¡¯s not up to a girl like you to work hard to earn money to support a few smelly men in the family.¡±


    Then, he red at Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that.¡±


    Ye Jun warned, ¡°It¡¯s best if you didn¡¯t. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs. Speaking of which, you¡¯re not young anymore. Even if you have your own ns in the future, you shoulde to thepany to earn some social experience.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m still a student now.¡±


    Ye Jun said, ¡°Students should learn more.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    You didn¡¯t say that just now.

 Chapter 184 - Confirm His Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 184: Confirm His Intentions</h4>


    In the VIP suite on the top floor of the Jiangcheng Hotel, a business reception was being held. All the men present were in suits.


    Leng Xiao was dressed in a silver suit. He had an imposing bearing and was iparably charming. He stood in the middle, and he was dazzling.


    Ever since that day when he went to the small vi to thank Ye Qingran and met Chu Yan, he had immediately returned to the capital.


    After knowing everything, his feelings were tooplicated.


    Although the encounter with Ye Qingran was very unpleasant, and Ye Qingran was very resistant to him.


    But after spending some time together, he really wanted to be friends with Ye Qingran.


    Of course, during this process, he also realized that his feelings for Ye Qingran were different, but he had never understood it.


    Until Ye Qingran had said to him.


    The man called Chu Yan was his boyfriend, and the two of them were lovers. He was shocked, but at the same time, he seemed to understand why he treated Ye Qingran differently.


    He liked Ye Qingran. He had fallen in love with a man.


    This realization scared him so much that he immediately returned to the capital from Jiang City.


    He was restless and agitated, so he did not want to pay attention to anything about Ye Qingran.


    However, during this period of time, he finally understood that he did not fall in love with any man. He only fell in love with Ye Qingran.


    However, he could not ept that he actually fell in love with a man.


    His family would never allow him to be together with a man.


    On the contrary, letting his family know that he had fallen in love with a man might even bring a devastating disaster to Ye Qingran.


    It was best to pretend that nothing had happened.


    He never wanted toe to Jiang City again.


    However, thepany had business to do, and the person in charge was him, so he had toe.


    At the celebratory banquet tonight, Leng Xiao was prepared to just appear and exchange greetings. After a while, he would leave immediately.


    To the airport, and then return to the Capital.


    As he exited, he met Long Junyao, who was waiting for him. He spoke with him and his assistant regarding some things he had to pay attention to in the future of thepany¡¯s projects.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re nning to return tonight. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be returning until tomorrow, I was going to have a few drinks with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Maybe next time. We¡¯ll drink when you return to the capital.¡± Leng Xiao did not tell anyone about Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Okay, but you really don¡¯t want to see your good friend.¡± Long Junyao smiled teasingly.


    ¡°Good friend?¡± Leng Xiao didn¡¯t know who he was talking about.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, why don¡¯t you go and see her? Take a good look at her and ask her.¡±


    Leng Xiao could hear the strangeness in his tone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Long Junyao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know what?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran is a woman.¡±


    When Long Junyao¡¯s words reached his ears, Leng Xiao could clearly hear his heartbeat quickening and his entire body tensing up.


    Judging from his expression, it was obvious that he did not know. Long Junyao chuckled. ¡°Shocking, right? I¡¯m also very shocked. Mu Qingxue had told me before that Ye Qingran might be a woman. She even admitted it at the banquet that day, but that just made me stop suspecting.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Long Junyao in a daze. ¡°Ye¡­ Ye Qingran is a girl?¡±


    Long Junyao nodded. ¡°Yes, the Ye Family has already announced it. Because when she was born, the fortune teller said that she must be raised as a boy, or else she wouldn¡¯t survive.¡±


    Leng Xiao clenched his fists.¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran was a girl.


    She was actually a girl?


    Actually, looking back, it was not difficult to notice that she was a girl.


    However, these were modern times. Even if she was delicate and pretty, her aura and wisdom were something that many men could notpare to.


    Therefore, they would only think that this boy was too thin and delicate, and never thought that she might be a girl.


    A sense of ecstasy surged out from the bottom of his heart.


    If Ye Qingran was a woman, then what was there for him to hesitate about? Wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy?


    Leng Xiao smiled.


    His heart was restless.


    That night, Leng Xiao naturally did not return to the capital. He stayed behind to drink with Long Junyao.


    Long Junyao was drunk. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I actually fought with another woman for more than half a year because of a woman, and I didn¡¯t even win. This woman¡­¡±


    It made him feel veryplicated.


    When he suspected that she was a woman, he wanted to embarrass herself more.


    When he was certain that she was a woman and thought about their previous fights, he feltplicated and couldn¡¯t describe how he felt.


    Leng Xiao was also drunk.


    But his mood waspletely different from Long Junyao¡¯s.


    He was surprised and happy. As long as she was a woman, even if she was only the daughter of a small Ye Family in Jiang City, he could solve everything and let them be together.


    As for the boyfriend Chu Yan that Ye Qingran once introduced, he did not take it to heart at all.


    So what if she had a boyfriend.


    He would let Ye Qingran understand who loved her the most, who treated her the best, and who was the most suitable for her.


    Leng Xiaoy on the sofa and looked at the phone at his side.


    He reached out and unlocked it. Then, he found Ye Qingran¡¯s phone number and dialed it..


    Ye Qingran saw the unfamiliar number and initially did not want to pick it up. However, after multiple calls, she picked it up.


    She said ¡°Hello¡±.


    The person on the other end immediately chuckled.


    Thisughter was a little familiar, but she could not guess who it was. Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone said with a little loneliness, ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡±


    This time, Ye Qingran confirmed the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°Leng Xiao.¡±


    Leng Xiao grunted and then asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you surprised that I called?¡±


    Of course Ye Qingran was surprised.


    Ever since that day, when Leng Xiao went to the small vi to send a thank you gift, it was as if he had disappeared.


    She thought that Leng Xiao was extremely repulsed by this ¡°Gay¡± and had decided not to be friends with her anymore, and would not look for her in the future.


    Why did he suddenly call her again? Could it be because he heard that she was a girl.


    Because he knew this, he confirmed that she was not a homosexual and wanted to be friends with her again.


    Tch!


    Who would want to be friends with him.


    She asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Leng Xiaoy on the sofa and drank. ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing wrong? No matter what, we can be considered good friends who have worked together before.¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± She did not want to talk too much to a drunkard.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m drunk. I feel very ufortable.¡± His voice was very low and soft, and there seemed to be a hint of coquettishness.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She just wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, go to sleep. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you go to sleep.¡±


    Leng Xiao was also very easy to talk to. He did not pester her and said to her, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Ye Qingran hung up the phone and thought for a moment. What was this Leng Xiao up to?


    Although he said that he was drunk, she felt that Leng Xiao definitely had some ulterior motive for calling her.

 Chapter 185 - Does Chu Yan Know?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Does Chu Yan Know?</h4>


    Ye Qingran could not be bothered to think about it. What was Leng Xiao¡¯s motive? Anyway, she was prepared to defend herself.


    Just as she was about to wash up and go to bed, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    After getting her permission, Ye Chenfeng walked in. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t asleep.¡±


    Ye Qingran yawned. ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep soon. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng took a look at the bedroom that had been modified today. He revealed a look of surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job decorating your room, it suits you very well.¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled and put on a fake smile. ¡°If you like it, you can decorate your room like this too.¡±


    What kind of taste was that? He was indeed worthy of being a father and son.


    Ye Chenfeng waved his hand. ¡°How can I do that? I¡¯m a man. How can I decorate my bedroom like this? But it¡¯s different for you, you sleeping in such a pretty room, it¡¯s a perfect match.¡±


    Ye Qingran said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    He was just like his father, his really had no taste.


    There was really nothing topliment.


    That¡¯s right, he even fell for Mu Qingxue¡¯s schemes earlier, it would be weird if he did not have a pair of dog eyes.


    Ye Chenfeng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it? I really think that the decoration is very good. It¡¯s just that the bedroom is too small, I can exchange my bedroom with you. Anyway, I don¡¯t need such a big wardrobe.¡±


    His good older brother appearance made Ye Qingran speechless. ¡°I wasn¡¯t being polite just now. I don¡¯t want to change to your smelly room.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re used to pretending to be a man and are embarrassed to live in such a pink room?¡±


    He reached out and patted Ye Qingran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°From now on, remember that you¡¯re not a smelly man. You have to change those smelly habits of the past. Girls have to be softer and cuter, do you understand?¡±


    He even wanted to touch Ye Qingran¡¯s head.


    But Ye Qingran reached out and pped him away. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, hurry up and go back to your room.¡±


    Not only did Ye Chenfeng not leave, he even sat down. ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°Which person?¡±


    ¡°Keep pretending, is the man in the capital your ssmate¡¯s brother?¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s gaze became sharp as he stared at Ye Qingran, telling her not to lie.


    Ye Qingran pondered for two seconds and did not answer him. ¡°Why?¡±


    Seeing that she did not answer him directly, Ye Chenfeng was even more certain of his thoughts. ¡°I knew it. It must be that man. You even lied to us that he did not know that you were a woman and said that nothing happened between the two of you.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°What does this got to do with you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng nodded. ¡°Of course it has something to do with me. I am your brother.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°In the past, I wanted to get a girlfriend, and I¡¯ve gotten so many of them, but I didn¡¯t see you checking up on me.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°How can it be the same? In the past, I thought that you were a man and that you wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if you got a girlfriend. But now, it¡¯s different. You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you¡¯re a girl.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a girl. The hug that day was just a farewell hug between friends, so it¡¯s not what you think at all.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Ye Chenfeng still did not believe it. He asked, ¡°Then you like him, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in my third year of high school. What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. My goal is to be an outstanding man like my brother,¡± Ye Qingran said. She saw that Ye Chenfeng suddenly felt a little smug, she immediately added, ¡°The brother I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t you. He¡¯s my ssmate¡¯s brother, and I call him brother too. He¡¯s very outstanding.¡±


    The corner of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and his tone was very jealous. ¡°How outstanding can he be?¡±


    Ye Qingran said very seriously, ¡°Super outstanding. He¡¯s the most outstanding man I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng clicked his tongue and snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re so proud of yourself. You¡¯re so full of yourself, yet you still refuse to admit that you¡¯re in love with him.¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just stating his excellence. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all.¡±


    So what if she liked him.


    In life, she had never met a man who was more outstanding than Chu Yan.


    It was very reasonable and natural for her to fall in love with him.


    In addition to his looks, every part of him was to her tastes. How could she not like him when she met such a good catch.


    But now, everyone knew her gender.


    So did Chu Yan know as well.


    She wanted to be the first to tell him and then give him a fright.


    It was all ruined.


    Ye Qingran made a gesture to send him off. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng emphasized, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like him. You¡¯re not allowed to have a boyfriend until you¡¯re 20!¡±


    After chasing Ye Chenfeng out, Ye Qingran took out her phone and opened Chu Yan¡¯s WeChat.


    Their chat history stopped at yesterday. Regarding her gender, nothing was mentioned.


    He probably did not know yet?


    She was going to have dinner with Chu Ruoruo and the others tomorrow. She could ask around then.


    The next day, they arrived at the agreed ce. When she arrived, Chu Ruoruo and Zixia had already arrived.


    Ever since she arrived, both of their faces had darkened. They stared at her coldly, looking very angry.


    Ye Qingran smiled at them, but their expressions did not change at all. They were still as cold as ice.


    She took the teapot and poured a cup for each of them. She said gently, ¡°Drink tea, drink tea.¡±


    Both of them said at the same time, ¡°HMPH!¡±


    Ye Qingran faced them and revealed her most handsome smile. ¡°I know that you¡¯re very angry.¡±


    The two of them said at the same time, ¡°HMPH!¡±


    Ye Qingran said very sincerely, ¡°I apologize to both of you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The two of them still said, ¡°HMPH!¡±


    This was definitely something that they had discussed beforehand.


    Ye Qingran pretended to be pitiful as she looked at them. ¡°This can be considered cheating. It¡¯s my fault, but I also know that just apologizing is useless. I still have to atone for my sins. As long as both of you are willing to forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and suddenlyughed.


    Zixia said, ¡°This is what you said. You¡¯ll make it up to us.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°No matter what we ask you to do, you¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked them, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    Zixia flirtatiously brushed her hair. ¡°We¡¯re fake boyfriend and girlfriend to begin with. I¡¯m not Ruoruo, that little cutie who gave her heart to you. What¡¯s there to be angry about? Friendships aren¡¯t simple matters, why would I fight with my best friends for a smelly man? Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman. It¡¯s better that you¡¯re a woman, we can sleep together while remaining pure.¡±


    She evenughed evilly.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Ruoruo again.


    Chu Ruoruo covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Why should I be angry? I was thinking that since sister-inw is a man, I can¡¯t unt it to others because I think that you guys would only dare to have a secret rtionship. Now that you¡¯re a woman, when you graduate, not only can I unt it, I can sleep with you while remaining pure. After all, I¡¯ve always coveted your body in the past.¡±


    She covered her little face and shook her body desperately. ¡°Oh, so shy, so shy.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Then¡­ your brother, does he know that I¡¯m a woman?¡±


    ¨C


    PS: Tears are running down my face. I owe you again.

 Chapter 185 - Does Chu Yan Know?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Does Chu Yan Know?</h4>


    Ye Qingran could not be bothered to think about it. What was Leng Xiao¡¯s motive? Anyway, she was prepared to defend herself.


    Just as she was about to wash up and go to bed, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    After getting her permission, Ye Chenfeng walked in. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t asleep.¡±


    Ye Qingran yawned. ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep soon. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng took a look at the bedroom that had been modified today. He revealed a look of surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job decorating your room, it suits you very well.¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled and put on a fake smile. ¡°If you like it, you can decorate your room like this too.¡±


    What kind of taste was that? He was indeed worthy of being a father and son.


    Ye Chenfeng waved his hand. ¡°How can I do that? I¡¯m a man. How can I decorate my bedroom like this? But it¡¯s different for you, you sleeping in such a pretty room, it¡¯s a perfect match.¡±


    Ye Qingran said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    He was just like his father, his really had no taste.


    There was really nothing topliment.


    That¡¯s right, he even fell for Mu Qingxue¡¯s schemes earlier, it would be weird if he did not have a pair of dog eyes.


    Ye Chenfeng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it? I really think that the decoration is very good. It¡¯s just that the bedroom is too small, I can exchange my bedroom with you. Anyway, I don¡¯t need such a big wardrobe.¡±


    His good older brother appearance made Ye Qingran speechless. ¡°I wasn¡¯t being polite just now. I don¡¯t want to change to your smelly room.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re used to pretending to be a man and are embarrassed to live in such a pink room?¡±


    He reached out and patted Ye Qingran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°From now on, remember that you¡¯re not a smelly man. You have to change those smelly habits of the past. Girls have to be softer and cuter, do you understand?¡±


    He even wanted to touch Ye Qingran¡¯s head.


    But Ye Qingran reached out and pped him away. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, hurry up and go back to your room.¡±


    Not only did Ye Chenfeng not leave, he even sat down. ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°Which person?¡±


    ¡°Keep pretending, is the man in the capital your ssmate¡¯s brother?¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s gaze became sharp as he stared at Ye Qingran, telling her not to lie.


    Ye Qingran pondered for two seconds and did not answer him. ¡°Why?¡±


    Seeing that she did not answer him directly, Ye Chenfeng was even more certain of his thoughts. ¡°I knew it. It must be that man. You even lied to us that he did not know that you were a woman and said that nothing happened between the two of you.¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°What does this got to do with you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng nodded. ¡°Of course it has something to do with me. I am your brother.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°In the past, I wanted to get a girlfriend, and I¡¯ve gotten so many of them, but I didn¡¯t see you checking up on me.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°How can it be the same? In the past, I thought that you were a man and that you wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if you got a girlfriend. But now, it¡¯s different. You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you¡¯re a girl.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a girl. The hug that day was just a farewell hug between friends, so it¡¯s not what you think at all.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Ye Chenfeng still did not believe it. He asked, ¡°Then you like him, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in my third year of high school. What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. My goal is to be an outstanding man like my brother,¡± Ye Qingran said. She saw that Ye Chenfeng suddenly felt a little smug, she immediately added, ¡°The brother I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t you. He¡¯s my ssmate¡¯s brother, and I call him brother too. He¡¯s very outstanding.¡±


    The corner of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and his tone was very jealous. ¡°How outstanding can he be?¡±


    Ye Qingran said very seriously, ¡°Super outstanding. He¡¯s the most outstanding man I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng clicked his tongue and snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re so proud of yourself. You¡¯re so full of yourself, yet you still refuse to admit that you¡¯re in love with him.¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just stating his excellence. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all.¡±


    So what if she liked him.


    In life, she had never met a man who was more outstanding than Chu Yan.


    It was very reasonable and natural for her to fall in love with him.


    In addition to his looks, every part of him was to her tastes. How could she not like him when she met such a good catch.


    But now, everyone knew her gender.


    So did Chu Yan know as well.


    She wanted to be the first to tell him and then give him a fright.


    It was all ruined.


    Ye Qingran made a gesture to send him off. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng emphasized, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like him. You¡¯re not allowed to have a boyfriend until you¡¯re 20!¡±


    After chasing Ye Chenfeng out, Ye Qingran took out her phone and opened Chu Yan¡¯s WeChat.


    Their chat history stopped at yesterday. Regarding her gender, nothing was mentioned.


    He probably did not know yet?


    She was going to have dinner with Chu Ruoruo and the others tomorrow. She could ask around then.


    The next day, they arrived at the agreed ce. When she arrived, Chu Ruoruo and Zixia had already arrived.


    Ever since she arrived, both of their faces had darkened. They stared at her coldly, looking very angry.


    Ye Qingran smiled at them, but their expressions did not change at all. They were still as cold as ice.


    She took the teapot and poured a cup for each of them. She said gently, ¡°Drink tea, drink tea.¡±


    Both of them said at the same time, ¡°HMPH!¡±


    Ye Qingran faced them and revealed her most handsome smile. ¡°I know that you¡¯re very angry.¡±


    The two of them said at the same time, ¡°HMPH!¡±


    Ye Qingran said very sincerely, ¡°I apologize to both of you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The two of them still said, ¡°HMPH!¡±


    This was definitely something that they had discussed beforehand.


    Ye Qingran pretended to be pitiful as she looked at them. ¡°This can be considered cheating. It¡¯s my fault, but I also know that just apologizing is useless. I still have to atone for my sins. As long as both of you are willing to forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and suddenlyughed.


    Zixia said, ¡°This is what you said. You¡¯ll make it up to us.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°No matter what we ask you to do, you¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked them, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    Zixia flirtatiously brushed her hair. ¡°We¡¯re fake boyfriend and girlfriend to begin with. I¡¯m not Ruoruo, that little cutie who gave her heart to you. What¡¯s there to be angry about? Friendships aren¡¯t simple matters, why would I fight with my best friends for a smelly man? Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman. It¡¯s better that you¡¯re a woman, we can sleep together while remaining pure.¡±


    She evenughed evilly.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Ruoruo again.


    Chu Ruoruo covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Why should I be angry? I was thinking that since sister-inw is a man, I can¡¯t unt it to others because I think that you guys would only dare to have a secret rtionship. Now that you¡¯re a woman, when you graduate, not only can I unt it, I can sleep with you while remaining pure. After all, I¡¯ve always coveted your body in the past.¡±


    She covered her little face and shook her body desperately. ¡°Oh, so shy, so shy.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Then¡­ your brother, does he know that I¡¯m a woman?¡±


    ¨C


    PS: Tears are running down my face. I owe you again.

 Chapter 186 - I Have Someone I Like

    <h4>Chapter 186: I Have Someone I Like</h4>


    Chu Ruoruo shook her head subconsciously. She looked a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he knows¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran asked again, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, wait¡­¡±


    Chu Ruoruo had felt that something wasn¡¯t right with Ye Qingran¡¯s question, but she didn¡¯t react at first. Now, she suddenly realized where the problemy.


    She frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and my brother in a rtionship? Regarding your gender, does he not know? Don¡¯t tell me he thinks he¡¯s in a rtionship with another man?¡±


    Since it was already exposed, they could not use homosexuality as an excuse to hide it anymore.


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Actually, we are not in a rtionship. Previously, we had said that we were lovers, but in reality, I asked your brother to help me get rid of M. In the end, the matter was escted, and we could only continue to act.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°So, you¡¯re not my sister-inw?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head and thought to herself, ¡®not yet, but it¡¯s very likely in the future.¡¯.


    Chu Ruoruo asked expectantly, ¡°It will be so in the future, right?¡±


    Zixia eximed, ¡°Why does it have to be your brother? I don¡¯t think your brother is that good either. Ye Qingran, I have a cousin, he¡¯s gentle and elegant, and he¡¯s also very outstanding. Why not think about it? I think he might be more suitable for you than Chu Ruoruo¡¯s brother.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo immediately denied, ¡°Of course my brother is the most suitable.¡±


    Zixia said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying, my cousin is also very suitable. If Ye Qingran is still single, I suggest that you have a meal with my cousin. You can start as friends and see if there¡¯s any possibility of development.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo helped Ye Qingran to reject, ¡°No, absolutely not. Zixia, if you dare to let your cousin and Brother Ran have a meal, I¡¯ll cut ties with you.¡±


    Zixia frowned, ¡°Ye Qingran is no longer your brother¡¯s partner, why can¡¯t she have dinner with my cousin?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo, who could not give a reason, snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m angry.¡±


    Zixia tilted her head and did not look at her, ¡°I¡¯m angry too!¡±


    Both of them puffed their cheeks and looked at Ye Qingran at the same time.


    Zixia held Ye Qingran¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s just dinner.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo also went to hold her hand. Her ck eyes were wet as she nervously stared at Ye Qingran. ¡°My brother is the best.¡±


    Ye Qingran really did not know whether tough or cry.¡±¡­¡±


    What was going on? When they were lovers, she had never seen the two of them fight over her. When her identity as a girl was exposed, they were still good friends and did not have any conflicts.


    But now, after her identity as a girl was exposed, the two of them actually argued over having her as a sister-inw.


    This awkward scene, caused her to try very hard to hold back herughter. ¡°I can attend the dinner, but¡­¡±


    Zixiaughed.


    Chu Ruoruo hurriedly said to Zixia, ¡°There are buts, there are buts¡­¡±


    Zixia:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran burst outughing. ¡°Yes, there are buts.¡±


    Zixia asked, ¡°But what?¡±


    Ye Qingran said directly, ¡°But, I have someone I like.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo and Zixia looked at her at the same time. One was looking expectant, while the other was curious. They asked at the same time, ¡°Who is the person you like?¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Can it be a secret for now? I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve seduced him.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo raised her small fists and shook them beside her face. She said very calmly and affirmatively, ¡°It¡¯s definitely my brother.¡±


    Zixia sighed. ¡°Innate advantage, innate advantage. If it¡¯s really your brother, then I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said nicely, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. And since you support me, I¡¯ll invite you to go to the capital city to soak in the hot spring next time.¡±


    Zixia smiled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be angry either. I¡¯ve never been to a hot spring before. I want to enjoy it for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Let me tell you, a hot spring is reallyfortable. It¡¯s really fun.¡±


    As Chu Ruoruo said that, she looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°It¡¯s just such a pity, Brother Ran. If I had known that you were a girl, I would have soaked together with you then.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Next time.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo yfully blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Next time, I don¡¯t want to wear a children¡¯s swimsuit anymore.¡±


    Zixia said, ¡°I want to go too.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Three people, no problem.¡±


    The topic changed. After the meal, the atmosphere was very good and they chatted a lot.


    They asked Ye Qingran about the biggest troubles and difficulties she had encountered while pretending to be a man, and there were also some funny things. Until the end of the meal, the private room was filled withughter.


    As Ye Qingran was having dinner with them, she received a message from Leng Xiao.


    He said that he was drunkst night and had called her suddenly. He wanted to treat her to a meal to apologize.


    Ye Qingran did not reply to his message and pretended not to see it.


    After parting with Chu Ruoruo and the rest, Ye Qingran went to the driving school.


    Anyway, she was still studying at home, so she nned to use the fastest time to get her driver¡¯s license. Otherwise, she would have to take a taxi every time she went out.


    It was not known who had told him, but Leng Xiao knew that she was in the driving school, so he went straight to the driving school to look for her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were hidden with a sharp light, trying to figure out why he came to look for her.


    ¡°Naturally, I came here to look for you.¡± Leng Xiao looked at the youth in front of him. No, it was a young girl.


    Her skin was like snow, and her eyshes were like butterfly wings. Although her phoenix eyes were sharp, they emitted a lustrous charm.


    No wonder when she was a boy, he could not help but be taken by her.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just tell me directly.¡±


    Leng Xiao smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, and I even specially came to look for you. No matter what, we have to find a ce to sit and have a good chat.¡±


    He gestured to his car and invited Ye Qingran to get in.


    Ye Qingran did not move. She stood where she was and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you suddenly came to look for me. Could it be that Mu Qingxue is hanging out with Long Junyao and Murong Yichen again?¡±


    Leng Xiao felt a little helpless.


    He replied very seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to catch up with you. Right now, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s have the meal together.¡±


    He even raised his hand and promised, ¡°I¡¯m being sincere, and I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡±


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment and got into Leng Xiao¡¯s car.


    After all, he had already made such an oath. Forget it, it was just dinner.


    Leng Xiao opened the car door and held his breath as he looked at Ye Qingran who passed by.


    The distance between the two of them was very close, but he did not have any bad reactions.


    Even though he knew that she was a girl, he still did not reject her. He still liked her wholeheartedly.


    Leng Xiao closed the door, clenched his fist and made an ¡°Oh ho¡± gesture.


    Great, she was indeed the girl that he was destined to be with.


    He sat back in the driver¡¯s seat. As he drove forward, he asked Ye Qingran, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

 Chapter 187 - Suddenly Confessed to

    <h4>Chapter 187: Suddenly Confessed to</h4>


    ¡°Nothing in particr,¡± Ye Qingran said from the bottom of her heart.


    Going to eat with one of the male protagonists would never taste good.


    Leng Xiao did not care about her coldness. He told her the name of a restaurant and told her that the dishes in this restaurant were very delicious, and it was not far from here.


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Leng Xiao drove straight to the restaurant. Half an hourter, the two of them sat in a private room of the restaurant. It was obvious that a reservation had been made in advance.


    When they were ordering, he asked Ye Qingran what she liked to eat. Ye Qingran said the same words, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    After the waiter took the order and left, Leng Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really find it that irritating to be with me?¡±


    Ye Qingran, who was looking at her phone, raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Just as she was about to reply, Leng Xiao interrupted her, ¡°Forget it, forget it. You don¡¯t have to answer.¡±


    Ye Qingran put her phone on the table and looked at him, asking, ¡°Why did you look for me today?¡±


    Leng Xiao still answered, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing, I just wanted to catch up with you.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not think so. She said speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye to eat with you. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense anymore.¡±


    Leng Xiao rubbed his teacup with his fingers.


    When he spoke again, his tone was deeper, as if he had another meaning. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to keep you in suspense. But if it¡¯s said that I have something to talk to you about, there could be considered something.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°I like you, does that count as something?¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s sudden question startled Ye Qingran.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The gaze that he used to look at Ye Qingran became dark and deep, and his tone became much gentler than before. Leng Xiao said softly, ¡°If I say that I like you very much, will you give me a chance?¡±


    Very straightforward!


    He did not beat around the bush.


    He threw the ball directly at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran had never met a man who said that he liked her so suddenly.


    Any man who could get close to her was an extremely smart man.


    Smart men would not do such impulsive things. Even if they liked her, they would have a series of meticulous preparations to confess.


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran and continued, ¡°I know that our first meeting was not a good one. I was an evil person in your heart. When I lost to you, it hurt my pride and made me want to take revenge on you. But that time, I really did want to be friends with you. I thought that you were very fun and interesting, and I really wanted to get to know you. I didn¡¯t understand why I would have such interesting thoughts about a man until that day¡­¡±


    ¡°When you told me that that man was your boyfriend, I was shocked and finally understood, that I liked you. I don¡¯t want to lie to you, when I realized that I liked a man, I didn¡¯t n to be together with you.¡±


    ¡°First, I myself couldn¡¯t ept it. Second, it was because of my family. They would definitely not allow me to be with a man, they would destroy us and separate us. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t do anything to me, but you would definitely be a target.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯te looking for you until recently. I had also thought it through, and decided I would never see you again. It was only when I heard that you were a girl that I mustered up the courage toe looking for you to tell you everything.¡±


    He was very direct and sincere.


    He did not hold anything back and told her everything that was good and bad.


    Ye Qingran felt that although this man was impulsive.


    But his impulsiveness had a kind of cleverness.


    It was a routine.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you for liking me, but I think you shouldn¡¯t havee to me. You just said it yourself, I already have a boyfriend.¡±


    Leng Xiao lowered his eyes and said, ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m not saying this for your gratitude. I also know that you have a boyfriend, but it¡¯s just a boyfriend, not a husband. You still have the right to choose.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°But I only like him.¡±


    These words made Leng Xiao¡¯s heart feel as heavy as Mount Tai. His throat was sore and bitter, and he could not help but be wildly jealous of that man.


    That man called Chu Yan.


    Leng Xiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are no absolute couples in this world. You¡¯re still young, maybe you won¡¯t only like one person, and maybe one day you won¡¯t like him. At that time, maybe you¡¯ll like me.¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted to tell the truth. ¡°I think this is purely hypothetical¡­¡±


    However, Leng Xiao interrupted her. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t give up. I came to have dinner with you today. At first, I really just wanted to catch up with you. Now, I want to dere to you, that I¡¯m going to pursue you.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She clearly had an answer for him, but he refused to hear it. He refused to hear her refusal.


    She had only met Leng Xiao a few times, and every time they met, they would bicker. In any case, she had never been polite to him.


    How did he fall in love with her?


    Moreover, he looked like he was deeply in love and could not extricate himself.


    If she remembered correctly, Leng Xiao rejected women in the original novel and could not be intimate with them.


    Until Mu Qingxue appeared.


    Only then did he find the taste of love between a man and a woman.


    Could it be that because she had used her male identity to get close to Leng Xiao, so he did not reject her.


    That was why Leng Xiao still did not reject her even when she reverted to her female identity.


    That was why Leng Xiao was so persistent. After all, he did not know if he could meet another woman that he did not reject.


    If that was the case, how was that him liking her.


    It was just that he did not have a choice.


    After dinner, Ye Qingran did not ask Leng Xiao to send her home. Instead, she took a taxi back.


    She did not return to the Ye Residence either. Instead, she sent a message to Lin Shu¡¯er and returned to the small vi.


    As Chu Yan was not in Jiang City, Ye Jun did not object to her staying in the small vi for one night.


    He only asked her to take advantage of this time to bring all her belongings home.


    The day before, in the overly pink room, Ye Qingran really did not sleep well. Hence, she felt sleepy very early and fell asleep as soon as sheid on the bed.


    She slept until she woke up naturally.


    She was very hungry.


    After washing up, she prepared to go downstairs to eat.


    Chu Yan and her did not live here, so the aunt did note to cook. However, when she came yesterday, she had bought bread and milk.


    Ye Qingran did not have the time to change into her pajamas. Her hair was still messy, and shezily walked down the stairs.


    In the end, she saw the figure of a man who was busy in the kitchen.


    The sunlight outside the window fell on him. He was tall and straight, dazzling.


    When he saw hering down, the man turned around and greeted her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart instantly tightened.¡±¡­¡±


    Chu Yan had returned and was making breakfast.


    Then, did he know about her gender.


    Did he know?


    Did he not know?


    Or did he know..

 Chapter 188 - Men or Women Are The Same

    <h4>Chapter 188: Men or Women Are The Same</h4>


    Ye Qingran steadied herself and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back.¡±


    She walked over quickly and stood beside Chu Yan. She looked at the fried eggs in the pan and could not help but praise, ¡°How traditional. They look delicious.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    Chu Yan turned over the pan and scooped it out onto a te. He handed it to Ye Qingran. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Ye Qingran carried the te out. The eggs were sandwiched between the toast and two pieces of ham. It was very delicious. She ate more than half of it in two or three bites.


    Chu Yan brought out a ss of milk and ced it in front of her. ¡°Eat slowly.¡±


    Ye Qingran grunted and took a sip. Seeing Chu Yan sitting down beside her, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    Chu Yan looked up at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    ¡°When did youe back? Are you tired? Do you want to go to sleep?¡±


    ¡°I came back yesterday. I¡¯ve already rested the night before.¡±


    ¡°Have you settled your matters in the capital?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    The two of them chatted continuously as they were talking about everyday things.


    After breakfast, Ye Qingran, who had eaten her fill, identally saw her messy hair and wrinkled clothes onrge ss window. She didn¡¯t look presentable at all.


    She was shocked and could not help but cry out, ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    Chu Yan almost jumped in fright. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand and quickly ran upstairs, leaving Chu Yan with a confused look. It was obvious that he still did not understand what was wrong with her.


    It was not as if she had never appeared like this in front of Chu Yan before.


    However, at that time, she was still a man and had not confirmed that she liked Chu Yan. Naturally, she did not care about her image.


    Now that her gender was revealed, and she had also confirmed her feelings.


    Naturally, she could not stand her unkempt hair and dirty face. She was also afraid that Chu Yan would hate a woman who did not keep herself presentable.


    She washed her hair and took a shower. After changing into a new set of clothes, she went downstairs in a rxed manner.


    Chu Yan went to the study. At this moment, he was dealing with official business. Ye Qingran sat down in front of him. ¡°As soon as youe back, you work. Doesn¡¯t brother need to rest for a day?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go to the office today. Do you want to go out and y?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Ye Qingran had her revision materials in Chu Yan¡¯s study room. She took a copy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my homework too.¡±


    They went about their own business and the atmosphere seemed warm and harmonious.


    Actually, even though Ye Qingran didn¡¯t want to go out and y, she also wasn¡¯t in the mood to do her homework, so she took out her phone to order takeout.


    She wanted to ask Chu Yan if he knew anything about her gender.


    However, she did not know how to bring it up. She hoped that Chu Yan already knew everything when he returned to Jiang City.


    In this way, Chu Yan could take the initiative to ask her what was going on.


    However, minute by minute, an hour passed. The man, who did not speak much, did not make a sound.


    When the takeout arrived, Ye Qingran stood up and went to get it. It was a small cake. She ced it on a te and carried it straight to the study room.


    ¡°Brother, do you want some?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Ye Qingran directly used a fork to feed it to Chu Yan¡¯s mouth. Chu Yan opened his mouth and ate it from Ye Qingran¡¯s hand.


    She smiled and asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    It was unusually sugary, sweet and greasy. Chu Yan nodded.


    Ye Qingran asked again, ¡°Do you want some more?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Yan stood up and walked to the wine rack to pour a cup. Ye Qingran saw it and immediately said, ¡°Brother, pour me a cup too.¡±


    Chu Yan acknowledged and looked at Ye Qingran who was biting on a small fork. He hesitated for a moment and poured her a small cup.


    Ye Qingran raised her ss and clinked it with Chu Yan¡¯s. ¡°Cheers.¡±


    Chu Yan reminded her, ¡°Last time, you downed your ss in one go. You really want a toast.¡±


    Ye Qingran only took a small sip. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Qingran¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She looked up and realized that it was actually from Leng Xiao. He was asking if she would go to the driving school today.


    Ye Qingran pressed the button and the screen went dark.


    But after a while, Leng Xiao¡¯s message came again. He said that he was free today and could teach her how to drive.


    Chu Yan, who was standing, subconsciously took a look. He could clearly see with his height. Since there was no saved number, he saw a string of numbers. He did not know who it was.


    ¡°Who?¡± He asked casually.


    ¡°Leng Xiao,¡± Ye Qingran told him directly. She still ignored Leng Xiao¡¯s messages and continued to eat her cake.


    A cake with red wine was very delicious. Unfortunately, this body was too easy to get drunk and could not drink too much.


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Are you learning how to drive?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°I want to get a driver¡¯s license.¡±


    ¡°I can teach you.¡± This meant she must not pay any attention to Leng Xiao.


    Ye Qingran knew how to drive, and going to driving school was just a formality. She would take the test after a little practice.


    However, Chu Yan said that he wanted to teach her, so she naturally had to learn.


    She smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it. But I¡¯m very stupid and very difficult to teach. Brother, you can¡¯t turn your back on me when the timees.¡±


    Chu Yan warned, ¡°Before you get your driver¡¯s license, other than me teaching you, you¡¯re not allowed to drive recklessly. It¡¯s very dangerous, do you understand?¡±


    Ye Qingran eximed, ¡°Can¡¯t I drive my own car? Although I can drive, I still have to practice. I¡¯m afraid that I might identally fail the exam.¡±


    Chu Yan quickly and smoothly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll practice with you.¡±


    Ye Qingran picked up her wine ss and took a small sip, but her gaze was fixed on Chu Yan. ¡°Did you hear anything about me recently, brother?¡±


    Chu Yan looked up at her. ¡°What about you?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Looking at him, it seemed like he did not know.


    That was true. If Chu Ruoruo did not tell him, and He Cizhou was not in Jiang City, no one would have told him, and he probably did not pay attention to these issues.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes turned crafty.


    She blinked and asked him, ¡°Brother, if I were a woman, would you be surprised?¡±


    Chu Yan put down the wine ss in his hand and raised his eyebrows as he asked her, ¡°Is this the surprise you wanted to give me?¡±


    Ye Qingran brushed her hair. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be considered a surprise, it should be considered a shock. After all, the person who is beside you every day suddenly changed from a man to a woman. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a shocking thing.¡±


    The corners of Chu Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s the same whether you¡¯re a man or a woman.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    The same? It was very different, and the difference was very big. If it were a man, they could call each other brothers and do whatever they wanted.


    But if it were a woman, they had to pay more attention to each other, unless they were in a rtionship.


    She muttered in her heart and asked, ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s better if I¡¯m a boy or a girl?¡±


    Chu Yan held her chin with his hand and replied faintly, ¡°Both are good.¡±

 Chapter 189 - When Did You Find Out

    <h4>Chapter 189: When Did You Find Out</h4>


    Ye Qingran stubbornly asked, ¡°What if you had to choose one?¡±


    Chu Yan did not follow the usual procedure and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as it¡¯s you.¡±


    Ye Qingran suddenly felt her heart flutter, as if it was flying.


    This answer was too likable.


    But would she really not be angry? After all, this was considered cheating. A person who was cheated on would be a little angry no matter what.


    She asked again, ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t you be angry if I suddenly turned into a girl?¡±


    Chu Yan reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°Why would I be angry? I thought you had a smart brain, why would you ask such a silly question?¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that he thought she was joking and just saying something hypothetical.


    S0 he naturally would not reply with a real answer.


    Ye Qingran took a sip of wine and mustered up her courage.


    She looked at Chu Yan seriously and enunciated each word, she said very seriously, ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you. I know that after you hear it, you might think that I¡¯m joking, but I want to tell you that I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not a man, but a woman. I told you before that I was waiting for you toe back to tell you something. In fact, I wanted to tell you this, but I couldn¡¯t wait for you toe back because of some incidents.¡±


    Chu Yan stared at Ye Qingran for two seconds before replying softly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not surprised, you¡¯re not angry, I lied to you, you¡­ No, your expression is too calm. You already knew, when did you find out?¡±


    Chu Yan immediately pretended to be surprised and eximed, ¡°No, I¡¯m still very surprised, I just didn¡¯t show it.¡±


    ck lines appeared on Ye Qingran¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your acting is too fake. Brother, although you have good looks, after this consideration, it¡¯s decided that you¡¯re not suitable for the entertainment industry.¡±


    She pulled her eyelids down with her finger, ¡°You only know how to be cold, indifferent, cold, indifferent, cold, indifferent¡­¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    His lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I tried my best.¡±


    Ye Qingran stared at Chu Yan with her eyes wide open. Why did she feel like he wasn¡¯t surprised at all regarding the fact she was a girl.


    She asked, ¡°Did you only know that I was a girl after you returned to Jiang City and heard about me? Or did you already know? When did you find out?¡±


    Her phone rang again.


    It was a message from Leng Xiao.


    Chu Yan nced at it and did not reply to Ye Qingran¡¯s words. Instead, he asked, ¡°Has he been looking for you frequently recently?¡±


    Ye Qingran rubbed her head and said a little helplessly, ¡°He looked for me yesterday and called me the day before yesterday. He said a lot of things to me.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingran held her wine ss and took two sips of wine, then she said, ¡°A girl came to my door and said that she was pregnant with my child. In order to prove my innocence, I had no choice but to tell her that I¡¯m a girl and that it was impossible for her to suspect me. Therefore, this matter became very big and everyone found out about it. After Leng Xiao found out that I was a girl, he especially went out to confess to me and tried to woo me.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and he said word by word, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him that you already have a boyfriend?¡±


    Ye Qingran suddenly smiled.


    She tilted her head. ¡°He obviously saw through that I had lied to him before. I told him that I have a boyfriend, but he also said that he wouldn¡¯t give up. He even said that it was a fairpetition. He looked like he didn¡¯t want to give up no matter what. He just didn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Chu Yan paused for a moment. His voice suddenly became low and dangerous. ¡°It seems that the next time hees to thank us, we have to treat him to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you trying to dere war?¡± After all, they were just acting, so there was no need to be afraid that they would fail.


    ¡°He already said that it will be a fairpetition, so I naturally have to apany him.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s words made Ye Qingran feel a surge of warmth rush straight to her heart.


    The corners of her lips could not help but curve upwards, and then continue to curve upwards.


    In the end, sheughed out loud very happily.


    Chu Yan stroked his forehead with one hand. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Ye Qingran said mischievously, ¡°It seems that even after I¡¯ve be a girl, I still have to trouble brother to be my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Those words seemed to contain indescribable feelings.


    Ye Qingran fixed her gaze on Chu Yan. His eyes were as deep as the sea, but they were also as scorching as the hot summer sun. Her heart was like ice melting under fire.


    She felt her body go soft, and her thoughts were light.


    Ye Qingran stood up and her body immediately swayed, as if she was about to fall. She quickly reached out to hold the table.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Chu Yan immediately went over and held her. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to drink, but you still want to drink. Are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qingran shook her head with a smile, indicating that she was fine and not considered drunk.


    She knew that this body¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was extremely low.


    However, she wanted to drink it on purpose.


    Alcohol strengthened one¡¯s courage. There were some things that could only be said with the strength of alcohol. When she could not control herself or could not get the answer she wanted, she could pretend to be drunk and pass out.


    Moreover, her body was drunk now, but her consciousness was still very clear.


    Yes, very clear.


    She knew why she wanted to drink.


    She stared straight at Chu Yan. ¡°This little bit of alcohol is nothing¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Yan carried her in his arms.


    Chu Yan carried her out of the room, wanting to send her back to her room.


    The world was spinning and Ye Qingran felt dizzy. Her face was pressed against Chu Yan¡¯s body as she felt the heating from his body. Her cheeks could not help but burn,


    Oh my god, Chu Yan is such a man.


    Ye Qingran closed her eyes.


    She could not hold it in anymore. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in and directly molest him.


    That would be really rude.


    ¡°You must remember not to drink when you¡¯re outside,¡± Chu Yan reminded her in a very serious tone.


    ¡°Unless I¡¯m there,¡± he added.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Qingran replied with a smile.


    Chu Yan carried Ye Qingran into the house and gently ced her on the bed. He then covered her with the nket.


    He sat beside her and caressed her hair. ¡°You¡¯ll wake up after sleeping for a while. Those who get drunk quickly also wake up quickly.¡±


    Ye Qingran opened her eyes and looked at him. Her phoenix-like eyes were sparkling and her intoxicated eyes were like silk, as if they could capture one¡¯s soul.


    Chu Yan¡¯s pair of deep eyes became darker and darker. His Adam¡¯s apple moved a little and he suddenly turned his head away. His expression was a little unnatural.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was about to get up and leave, Ye Qingran did not know what she was thinking at that moment. She subconsciously reached out and grabbed his clothes.


    She pulled hard.


    Chu Yan¡¯s body leaned forward and directly pressed on Ye Qingran¡¯s body.


    Their faces were very close, and their noses seemed to be touching. Their breaths were mixed together, and there was an ambiguous atmosphere..


    She said softly, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 190 - What Did She Do When She Was Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 190: What Did She Do When She Was Drunk</h4>


    She said softly, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you.¡±


    The temperature in the room was not high, but her entire being was enveloped by the aura of Chu Yan. It made Ye Qingran feel as if she was soaking in a hot spring.


    Her face was burning hot.


    Her heart was beating like thunder.


    A few strands of hair fell down, half covering his deep eyes. He stared at her as if his eyes were whirlpools.


    It was intoxicating.


    Ye Qingran began to panic. Her breathing rhythm was all messed up, and she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    The words that were about toe out of her mouth could not be said.


    Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Chu Yan asked softly, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    His voice was low and deep. In such an atmosphere, it was inexplicably ambiguous.


    This made Ye Qingran, who was originally drunk, open her eyes to look at him in a daze. She could not help but say, ¡°Chu Yan, your eyes are really captivating.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gazended on his lips. ¡°And your lips, are they like knives that could kill people?¡±


    A kiss would cause one to feel suffocated.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Ha.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Brother, I want to¡­¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°At this time, shouldn¡¯t you be saying, ¡°anything you want would be alright?¡±


    Chu Yan chuckled softly.


    Ye Qingran acted as if she wanted to scold him. ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s quite funny.¡±


    Ye Qingran threatened, ¡°If youugh again, I¡¯ll block your mouth.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯sughter stopped for a second and then continued. He tilted his head slightly as if he was provoking her.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s hand was still tugging on Chu Yan¡¯s clothes. She lifted her upper body and quickly pressed against his lips.


    The warm and cool touch was soft andfortable.


    She thought about it in a daze for two seconds before she realized what she had done.


    Ye Qingran released her hand and made a surrender gesture. She stammered as she exined, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, just now¡­ just now was an ident. Haha, What happened just now? Nothing happened just now. Ah, I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep¡­¡±


    After she finished talking to herself, she immediately closed her eyes and spread her hands on the bed.


    She pretended to be asleep.


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful curve. His deep voice contained a pleasant smile. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡±


    He adjusted his posture and slowly bent down, pressing down on her pink lips.


    When their lips touched again, Ye Qingran felt her mind go nk in an instant.


    Her eyshes fluttered and she wanted to open her eyes, but she did not dare to do so. She grabbed the bed beneath her with all her strength.


    Chu Yan¡¯s kiss became deeper and deeper, gentle but full of aggression.


    Her breath was full of his unique aura.


    The whole world seemed to be filled with Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran could not breathe and her mind became muddled. The alcohol suddenly rushed to her and she passed out..


    The warm winter afternoon sun shone into the room and it was filled with warmth.


    When Ye Qingran woke up, it was almost night time. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was already past five o¡¯clock.


    Sheid on the bed for a while before she came back to her senses.


    Previously, in the study, she read books with Chu Yan, ate cakes together, and drank red wine together. Then, she seemed to have used the alcohol to forcefully kiss Chu Yan.


    Ah!!!


    She forcefully kissed Chu Yan¡­


    Ye Qingran suddenly copsed from the bed. Her heartbeat instantly elerated, so fast that it seemed as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    She quietly left the house.


    The small vi was very quiet. There was no one else in the house except for her.


    Chu Yan had left.


    Ye Qingran instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She pped her forehead with her palm. Oh god, what did she do? Other than forcefully kissing him, she could not remember most of the things that she said. She could not remember what she said.


    Did she confess?


    Did Chu Yan ept or reject her.


    She would ask when Chu Yan came back.


    What if¡­


    Ye Qingran changed her clothes and took a taxi back to the Ye Residence.


    She was at a loss for words. She needed to calm down for the time being.


    Just as she sat down on the bed, she received a message from Chu Yan: [ Where are you? ]


    Ye Qingran lied: [ My mother called me for something. I¡¯m at the Ye Residence Now. ]


    Chu Yan: [ Alright. ]


    Ye Qingran threw her phone away and fell back on the bed.


    Oh god, was Chu Yan also feeling very awkward, which is why he sent her a message and not call her directly.


    Then what else did she do other than forcing a kiss?


    The first time she liked someone, the first time she wanted to fall in love, the first time she confessed, the first time she forcefully kissed a man, and the first time she kissed someone. It turned out that she had so many firsts.


    She was a newbie, a rookie.


    She had no idea what to do next.


    Her mood was veryplicated.


    It had never been thisplicated before.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    It was Lin Shu¡¯er. She carried a bag and walked in with a smile.


    ¡°Qingran, look at what mommy bought for you,¡± Lin Shu¡¯er said as she poured everything in the bag onto the bed.


    Ye Qingran sat up and took a look. It was actually all lipstick. There were all kinds of styles, colors, and all of the popr colors. It could be said that she had everything in one go.


    ¡°Which color do you like?¡± Lin Shu¡¯er took one and opened it. She handed it to Ye Qingran. ¡°Do you want to try this one?¡±


    ¡°The lipstick is very beautiful. I¡¯ll try it in the future.¡± Ye Qingran took it and immediately covered it up. Then, she put all the lipsticks into the bag.


    ¡°Okay, try it yourself.¡± Lin Shu¡¯er thought that Ye Qingran was embarrassed. After all, she had been a boy for more than ten years. She was not used to suddenly bing a girl. If she had to put on lipstick again, she would probably feel even more ufortable.


    ¡°Have you ever liked someone?¡± Ye Qingran looked at Lin Shu¡¯er and suddenly asked.


    If you never liked someone, you wouldn¡¯t know. After liking someone, you would be so strange.


    ¡°AH?!¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er was surprised by Ye Qingran. Why would she suddenly ask this.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment, then, she said, ¡°The person I like is of course your father. I fell in love with your father at first sight. Before I met him, I never thought that there would be a man like him in this world. He has ability, charm, and charisma. Especially when he¡¯s working, he¡¯s simply too handsome.¡±


    As she spoke, she realized that something was not right.


    She asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you asking me such a question all of a sudden? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with some boy?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. By the way, is there anything to eat at home? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°There is. I¡¯ll heat it up for you,¡± Lin Shu¡¯er said, but she still did not get up. Her gaze was fixed on Ye Qingran. ¡°Are you really not in love with some boy?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I am?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    Lin Shu¡¯er stared at Ye Qingran for a few seconds, then, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have to remind you. Don¡¯t think about this before the college entrance exam. Whether you are in love with a boy or not, you have to wait until after the college entrance exam to resolve it, so as not to affect your performance in the college entrance exam.¡±

 Chapter 191 - The So-Called Love, Is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 191: The So-Called Love, Is Useless</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been rmended¡­¡±


    ¡°Normally, once you get a rmendation, you don¡¯t have to go through the college entrance examination. But, I¡¯ve asked around, and even though you¡¯ve been guaranteed a spot, you still have to go through an assessment stage before the examination.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qingran touched her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry. If you don¡¯t want to help me heat up some food, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er stood up. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. Pack up ande down to eat.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingran had always thought of herself as a very decisive person, except when it came to Chu Yan.


    She was very hesitant.


    ording to her personality, she would directly ask whether he liked her or not. If he liked her, they could stay together. If he didn¡¯t like her, it didn¡¯t matter. If they could be friends, they could be friends. If they couldn¡¯t be friends, they would never meet again.


    Although it sounded nice.


    If she really wanted to go through, it would be even harder than ascending the heavens.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, what if Chu Yan rejected her and didn¡¯t want to be friends? Would they really never see each other again?


    If they really wanted to be together, she thought, what if one day she suddenly disappeared from this book and returned to real life.


    Then what would Chu Yan do?


    Perhaps the current situation was best.


    Ye Qingran had been living in the Ye residence for the past few days. These few days, she had been quite busy and had taken the driving license examination.


    Although she had not met Chu Yan the past few days, she had been exchanging messages all the time.


    Ye Qingran passed the examination easily.


    If not for the rule that stated after the end of the second examination, she would only be able to take the third examination after ten days, she would have wanted to finish all the examinations on the same day.


    When Lin Shu¡¯er found out that she had passed the second test, she shouted with a burning gaze, ¡°Qingran, you¡¯re so amazing! You¡¯re so much more amazing than mommy! Mommy took the test three times back then, but you actually passed it on the first try!¡±


    She was so happy that she was about to jump up like a little girl.


    Ye Qingran looked at her and felt that she was more like a mother.


    In the afternoon, Ye Jun would usually note back for lunch. Lin Shu¡¯er said that she wanted to celebrate with Ye Qingran and treat her to a sumptuous meal. She held onto her arm and brought her to the famous Shi Guang Restaurant in the city.


    Shi Guang Restaurant was located on the top floor of a 7 story hotel. Lin Shu¡¯er was a regr here and was quite familiar with the staff.


    Of course, most of the customers here were also quite familiar with her.


    Seeing the mother and daughter appear, they were all discussing in hushed tones.


    ¡°This is the fourth son of the Ye family. Is he really a girl? No matter how I look at him, he looks like a man.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he already reveal himself as a girl? Why is he still dressed like a man?¡±


    ¡°I have to say, Lin Shu¡¯er¡¯s life is really good. It¡¯s one thing for her to marry Ye Jun, but Ye Jun is still so good to her.¡±


    ¡­


    There were also people who went forward to greet Lin Shu¡¯er and Ye Qingran. This time, unlike before, Lin Shu¡¯er was openly talking to everyone about her daughter, Ye Qingran.


    Recently, when she saw Ye Jun¡¯s attitude towards Ye Qingran, how could she not understand.


    Not only did Ye Jun not value boys over girls, but he liked his daughter very much.


    When she finally understood, she almost wanted to beat herself to death. Tears streamed down her face as she kept pounding the wall. If she had known that Qingran¡¯s father was a daughter-obsessed person, she would have never let Ye Qingran pretend to be a man for so many years.


    She was so regretful that her intestines turned green.


    In fact, at that time, she herself did not understand what she was thinking. Why did she have to raise her daughter as a son.


    In a moment of hot-headedness, before she thought it through, her daughter had be a son, and no one had discovered it.


    The matter had already urred, so she gritted her teeth and could only continue on. Just like that, twenty years passed.


    In fact, there were a few times when she had exposed herself in front of Ye Jun, but it was very strange. Ye Jun just did not realize it. Every time, it was by chance.


    When the dishes were all served, Lin Shu¡¯er picked up some dishes for Ye Qingran.


    Suddenly, a man in a ck cashmere sweater stood beside her with a handsome smile on his face. ¡°What a coincidence, Ye Qingran. You¡¯re here to eat with Auntie.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously looked at Ye Qingran and seemed to asked who this person was.


    Ye Qingran also did not expect to meet Leng Xiao here. ¡°We really ran into each other, it¡¯s really too much of a coincidence.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Lin Shu¡¯er and introduced himself. ¡°Hello, Aunty. I¡¯m Leng Xiao.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er smiled politely. ¡°Hello.¡±


    After Lin Shu¡¯er agreed, Leng Xiao sat down on the chair beside her. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Aunty, you¡¯re even more beautiful than before.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er asked, ¡°We¡¯ve met before?¡±


    Leng Xiao replied, ¡°I was there for Ye Qingran¡¯s birthdayst time.¡±


    After Lin Shu¡¯er confirmed that he and Ye Qingran were really friends, she warmly invited him to join them for dinner.


    Leng Xiao rejected her, saying that he was here with a friend and that he was just here to say hello.


    Moreover, he was very good with words as he praised Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Lin Shu¡¯er giggled at his praise, and he even stopped when things were going well. He got up almost immediately and said goodbye to Ye Qingran and Lin Shu¡¯er.


    After he left, Lin Shu¡¯er asked, ¡°Who is this man? He doesn¡¯t look simple. Do we know anyone with the surname Leng in Jiang City?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er said, ¡°How are you friends, you don¡¯t even know this.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°We are just friends that recognize each other, do you think it¡¯s necessary to know so much?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er suddenly understood and said, ¡°Just now, I thought he was the guy you liked. He seemed pretty outstanding.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not allowed to think about dating before the college entrance exam? Now you¡¯re telling me this. Also, he¡¯s outstanding, you¡¯ve never seen a real outstanding man before, right?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. How could I have never seen an outstanding man before? Your father is very outstanding.¡± Lin Shu¡¯er mentioned Ye Jun. Even though she had married Ye Jun for so many years, she still looked like she was a fangirl.


    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll show you a really outstanding man.¡± Ye Qingran said.


    ¡°More outstanding than your father?¡± Lin Shu¡¯er looked as if she did not believe it.


    Ye Qingran smiled and did not say anything else.


    She was afraid that telling the truth would hurt Lin Shu¡¯er.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyes and subconsciously looked forward. She just happened to see Leng Xiao¡¯s side.


    Leng Xiao had been looking at her side. When he saw that she was looking at him, he immediately raised the wine ss in his hand and toasted her.


    The person sitting next to him was Murong Yichen. When he saw Leng Xiao¡¯s actions, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Damn it, Leng Xiao, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you really like that androgynous Ye Qingran.¡±


    When Leng Xiao saw that Ye Qingran had retracted her gaze and no longer looked at him, he replied Murong Yichen, ¡°I really do like her.¡±


    Murong Yichen was a little incredulous. ¡°What do you mean you really like her? Are you serious? Are you lying to me? You must be trying to get revenge on Ye Qingran.¡±


    Leng Xiao replied seriously, ¡°No, I just like her. Aren¡¯t you good with women? Tell me how I can get her?¡±


    Murong Yichen was extremely shocked, ¡°Crazy, crazy, you must be crazy!¡±


    PS: these are the two chapters fromst night. It might be a littlete to write today¡¯s chapters.

 Chapter 192 - Dont Think Youre Boyfriend Is Good

    <h4>Chapter 192: Don¡¯t Think You¡¯re Boyfriend Is Good</h4>


    No matter where Lin Shu¡¯er went, she could forget her daughter, but she would never forget Ye Jun.


    During lunch, she called Ye Jun. .


    Knowing that Ye Jun was busy at thepany and did not have time to go out for lunch, she immediately told him that she was having lunch at the Shi Guang Restaurant, which was very close to thepany, and that she would deliver him a mealter.


    She had promised to celebrate with Ye Qingran, but in the end, she quickly finished her meal and paid the bill. After asking Ye Qingran to take a cab back, she carried the insted lunch box and left.


    The moment Lin Shu¡¯er left, Leng Xiao came over. ¡°Why did Auntie go back first? Is it because of me that she purposely left you here so that we could be alone for a while?¡±


    Leng Xiao was not the only one who came over.


    Murong Yichen also sat down.


    He looked at Ye Qingran with a gaze that was filled with provocation and denial. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be even more powerful than the ancient Hua Mn.¡±


    He was sarcastic and condescending.


    How could Ye Qingran not hear it.


    She smiled and pretended not to understand. She continued to eat her food and did not even raise her head to look at them. She only replied indifferently, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±


    Murong Yichen was choked and immediately became speechless,¡±¡­¡±


    How could she hear that he wasplimenting her? He was obviously mocking her. This woman was really not just a normal thick-skinned person.


    Ye Qingran looked at the two of them with a fake smile. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to go back. Don¡¯t dy my meal.¡±


    Leng Xiao had no intention of getting up at all. He ced his hand on the table and said, ¡°You eat. I¡¯ll just watch you eat.¡±


    Ye Qingran put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be stared at by two strangers when I¡¯m eating.¡±


    Murong Yichen¡¯s expression was very unfriendly. He said softly, ¡°Pretentious.¡±


    Leng Xiao still had a good temper and said, ¡°We should see each other and eat together more often. After a long time, we¡¯ll naturally be familiar with each other.¡±


    This made Ye Qingranpletely unable to recall the arrogant, haughty, cool, and unreasonable Leng Xiao that she had first met.


    She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±


    Leng Xiao frowned slightly and his expression suddenly became serious, ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Whether you¡¯re ying or not, it¡¯s the same to me because I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Murong Yichen could not understand why Leng Xiao had taken a liking to Ye Qingran.


    What he could not understand even more was that Leng Xiao had taken a liking to Ye Qingran, and Ye Qingran had even said impatiently that she did not like Leng Xiao.


    Who did she think she was? It was her fortune that Leng Xiao had taken a liking to her, and she actually dared to look down on him.


    Murong Yichen¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯ve been pretending to be a man for too long. Is there something wrong with your eyes¡­ ?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t her eyes, then there should be something wrong with her brain.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression and tone had always been rather indifferent. It was neither fast nor slow, neither cold nor warm, unfamiliar and distant.


    At this moment, her face suddenly darkened. Her gaze turned slightly cold as she looked at Murong Yichen, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak, then shut your mouth. No one will treat you as a mute!¡±


    This Murong Yichen had been ridiculing her with his words. She did not pay attention to him not because she was afraid of him, but because she found it troublesome and disdainful.


    Who knew that this Murong Yichen was getting more and more impudent.


    Murong Yichen¡¯s gaze turned cold. After all, no one had ever spoken to him like this before.


    The cold air around him raged and spread outwards. He immediately wanted to scold Ye Qingran.


    However, he was stopped by Leng Xiao, ¡°Erm, you can go back first. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±


    Although Murong Yichen did not throw a tantrum at Ye Qingran.


    However, seeing that Ye Qingran did not seem to care about it, he only thought that she was pampered and sheltered. She only dared to show her fangs and ws in front of him because Leng Xiao liked her.


    He refused to leave and insisted on sitting there stubbornly. His gaze was unusually cold as he stared at Ye Qingran.


    Leng Xiaoughed at him and coughed lightly, indicating for him to leave.


    Murong Yichen looked up at the sky. He really wanted to know if Leng Xiao had been drugged by Ye Qingran. In the end, he stood up and returned to his original seat.


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on his behalf.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°If you really want to apologize, then sit back down with him.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Id I go back. Who will send you hometer?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have someone to pick me up.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Who?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°My boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Still not leaving.


    Leng Xiao immediately thought of the man called Chu Yan. He was deliberately not leaving.


    Last time, he thought that Ye Qingran was a man. At that time, after Chu Yan had introduced his rtionship with Ye Qingran, he was stunned and immediately left.


    It was more like escaping than leaving. His aura had weakened by more than half.


    He had to get back at her for that day¡¯s incident.


    Ye Qingran took out her phone and sent a message to Chu Yan: [ Brother, please pick me up. ]


    Chu Yan replied her message almost instantly: [ Okay. ]


    Ye Qingran shared the address of the Shi Guang Restaurant before continuing her meal.


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Why do you dislike me so much? What is wrong with me? Tell me, I will change.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at his aggrieved face and felt as if she was seeing her old self. ¡°You are good in every way, but you are not my type.¡±


    Leng Xiao asked again, ¡°Then what is your type?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you met my boyfriend before?¡±


    Leng Xiaopared himself to Chu Yan in his heart and felt that Chu Yan was just that. He did not feel that Chu Yan was better than him.


    He muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t feel that your boyfriend is better than me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I can¡¯t continue your words.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Is that so? You also feel that I¡¯m better than him.¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes and put on a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s your words that are too blind. So blind that I can¡¯t continue them.¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s blind.


    He can¡¯t evenpare, one day, she will understand.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t reject me so soon. After all, you¡¯re still young. I¡¯m willing to wait for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran opened her mouth slightly and was about to speak.


    But she was interrupted by Leng Xiao again. ¡°I know you might say that my actions will cause you a lot of trouble, but don¡¯t worry. After today, I won¡¯t emphasize this issue anymore. I¡¯ll only be by your side quietly.¡±


    Ye Qingran said bluntly, ¡°But your appearance has made me feel very troubled.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just appearing, how can it be troubling?¡± Leng Xiao was very affected.


    ¡°What you said just now was originally a kind of pressure. Let alone me, any other man would have the same thought,¡± Ye Qingran said.


    Leng Xiao immediately said, ¡°Then you can pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    How troublesome.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t care about him.


    She took out her phone and looked at it. It hadn¡¯t been that long, but this ce seemed to be not far from where Chu Yan worked. He should be arriving soon.

 Chapter 193 - Are You Confessing to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 193: Are You Confessing to Me?</h4>


    Leng Xiao knew that Ye Qingran was waiting for Chu Yan. He deliberately said, ¡°He probably won¡¯te to pick you if somethinges up. Isn¡¯t it the same if I send you?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s too different. Moreover, if it¡¯s him, I¡¯m willing to wait.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s face darkened and he did not say anything.


    Ye Qingran tilted her head slightly and looked at him. She said frankly, ¡°I feel that you don¡¯t like me at all. It¡¯s probably because I changed from a man to a woman. You have some strange thoughts in your heart and you think that you like me.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ept me, but don¡¯t doubt my heart. As for whether I like you or not, I¡¯ve thought about it again and again. It¡¯s not because I know that you¡¯re a girl that I like you.¡±


    He had liked her a long time ago, but he had thought that she was a man and did not want to continue.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s original intention was to hope that Leng Xiao would give up.


    But it seemed that he had made up his mind.


    It was probably impossible to make him give up using words.


    At this moment, the ss door of the restaurant was pushed open and a tall and handsome man walked in.


    Ye Qingran was a distance away from the restaurant entrance. She did not see the man who came in until the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps was heard clearly.


    She followed the sound and saw Chu Yan in a ck suit.


    Ye Qingran immediately smiled and waved at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also saw Leng Xiao, who was sitting next to her. His cold eyes suddenly turned as cold as ake and he narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Leng Xiao naturally saw Chu Yan as well. He leaned back on the chair and looked like he was ready to face the enemy.


    However, he saw Ye Qingran put down her chopsticks and stood up immediately. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Chu Yan reached out his hand and rubbed her little head lovingly. He then put his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s gaze tensed up when he saw his action.


    He suppressed the displeasure in his heart and greeted with a smile, ¡°We meet again, Mr. Chu.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at him indifferently and nodded perfunctorily as a response. Then, he ignored him and walked away with Ye Qingran in his arms.


    Leng Xiao clenched his fists but did not follow him.


    The world¡¯s most arrogant and haughty Leng Xiao felt discouraged.


    On the other side, Murong Yichen also saw it. He walked over and asked, ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Leng Xiao replied coldly, ¡°Chu Yan.¡±


    Murong Yichen said in surprise, ¡°He is Chu Yan. He looks familiar, I seem to have seen him somewhere before.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at him. ¡°Where have you seen him before?¡±


    Murong Yichen said, ¡°I have to think about it.¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Qingran followed Chu Yan out of the restaurant.


    Sitting in the car, she smiled and apologized to Chu Yan, ¡°Brother, thank you for today. This Leng Xiao is too difficult to deal with.¡±


    The man¡¯s aura was a little cold. He looked at Ye Qingran indifferently, his eyes clearly devoid of warmth. ¡°Since you find him annoying, why did youe out to eat with him?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Who went out to eat with him? I went out to eat with my mother and coincidentally bumped into Leng Xiao and Murong Yichen. My mother quickly finished her meal and went to deliver food to my father, leaving me alone. The two of them insisted oning over to be friends.¡±


    When Chu Yan heard this, his expression instantly softened.


    The faint coldness also melted in an instant.


    He hummed softly. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned forward and stared at him. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think it would be? Leng Xiao sends me messages every day and always asks me out for a meal. I haven¡¯t even agreed to it once. Looks like I have to agree to it next time.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s tone suddenly became overbearing and tyrannical. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed!¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Because you said that you wanted to pursue me.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned and her eyes suddenly widened. She was especially surprised. ¡°What? I said, I¡­ I want to pursue you?¡±


    Unlike her little self-shocked expression, Chu Yan was still very calm.


    He snorted softly. ¡°Why are you so surprised? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even remember what you said.¡±


    Ye Qingran gulped and said slowly, ¡°When I was drunkst time, you lied to me and said that I pressed you against the wall and forced a kiss on you.¡±


    The corner of Chu Yan¡¯s mouth curled. ¡°Unfortunately, you forgot. I don¡¯t know if you still remember this time.¡±


    ¡°This, that¡­¡± The tip of Ye Qingran¡¯s ears were red.


    The memory of the forced kiss was very clear.


    She did not even need to think about it. This image would always appear automatically in her mind from time to time.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°I really said¡­ that I want to, want to pursue you.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then you agreed to let me pursue you.¡±


    Chu Yan spoke very slowly, enunciating each word clearly. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the right to refuse. You said that I couldn¡¯t refuse because the person who wanted to pursue me was you and not me.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Chu Yan must be lying to her. He must be lying to her.


    It was the samest time, she felt that Chu Yan would not lie to her. She felt that Chu Yan was an aloof and reserved person who would not joke with her.


    In the end, he had been lying very calmly.


    Ye Qingran thought about it and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must be lying to me.¡±


    Chu Yan ced his slender fingers on the steering wheel and turned to look at Ye Qingran. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. If you don¡¯t want to pursue me, then I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan in astonishment.


    What did she just hear? Did Chu Yan mean that he was pursuing her?


    Chu Yan looked at her lovingly and continued, ¡°And I won¡¯t copy you. I¡¯ll pursue you properly.¡±


    Her heartbeat quickened and she held her breath. ¡°You really want to pursue me?¡±


    Chu Yan grunted. ¡°You don¡¯t want to pursue me. Then I can only pursue you instead.¡±


    An indescribable ambiguous atmosphere slowly rose in the car.


    Ye Qingran licked her lips. ¡°Then, will you suddenly stop pursuing me one day?¡±


    Chu Yan chuckled and asked happily, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ye Qingran felt her cheeks burning. She was afraid that they were already as red as blood. She muttered, ¡°How would I know? Erm, you should start driving first. Leave first.¡±


    Chu Yan did not start the car.


    He reached out and rubbed her head before pressing on his chest. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I should call you a coward. After all, you dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to say it.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt his gentle aura, as if it was going to melt her.


    She couldn¡¯t take it. She couldn¡¯t take it. With such a beauty in front of her, a heavenly dish was in her bosom.


    It was really the greatest test in the world.


    However, if he said that she wouldn¡¯t pursue him, so he would pursue her. Did that mean that he was the same as her.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t like her, who would pursue her.


    Ye Qingran took a shallow breath. She was afraid that she was too serious and there was no turning back. She deliberately asked in a joking tone, ¡°Chu Yan, are you confessing and saying that you like me?¡±

 Chapter 194 - Do You Want Me to Pursue You

    <h4>Chapter 194: Do You Want Me to Pursue You</h4>


    The warm sunlight shone through the windshield andnded on the two of them. The interior of the carriage was filled with a warm and pink romantic atmosphere.


    Chu Yan looked into Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes, which were deeper and gentler than before. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t like you, why would I pursue you?¡±


    After hearing what he said, Ye Qingran¡¯s small face could not help but turn crimson.


    On the surface, she appeared to be very calm, but her heart was pounding so fast that she could not slow down. She deliberately frowned, a little Tsundere as she said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Many people like to pursue others for fun. After all, I¡¯m a hedonistic young master. I¡¯ve seen this kind of thing many times.¡±


    Chu Yan retorted, ¡°Just like you.¡±


    Ye Qingran was embarrassed. ¡°That night, did I really say that I wanted to pursue you?¡±


    Chu Yan propped himself up on his seat and leaned over to look at her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but today you dont admit to it. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that Chu Yan was suddenly emitting an aggressive aura.


    She subconsciously leaned back against the car door.


    This could be considered after being confessed to.


    Was she being used of being an unfaithful woman again?


    She blinked and looked at Chu Yan innocently. ¡°I was drunk. You also said before that I would go crazy when I¡¯m drunk and forget everything when I wake up. So, I¡¯m definitely not joking.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Then it¡¯s true.¡±


    It could be true. After all, her motives towards Chu Yan were never pure. Ye Qingran pursed her lips and asked, ¡°You really want me to pursue you.¡±


    Chu Yan was silent for a few seconds before he suddenly said, ¡°I want you to kiss me.¡±


    It was a truly shocking statement. Ye Qingran stuttered because of this sentence.


    Although it was not that she had never kissed before, but she had used alcohol to boost her courage.


    At this moment, although they were in the car, it was still in broad daylight. She had the heart but not the guts.


    Cough cough.


    She cleared her throat. ¡°I think, I think¡­¡±


    It was totally feasible.


    The beauty before her, had served himself up as a dish.


    It would be a waste not to eat it.


    Ye Qingran suddenly reached out and hooked her arm around Chu Yan¡¯s neck. She closed her eyes and kissed Chu Yan¡¯s lips.


    It was familiar and felt soft and cool.


    However, it was as if she was electrified. The numbness rushed up to her spine and her entire body started to go soft. It was as if she was soaking in a hot spring.


    After pressing against his lips for a few seconds, she wanted to quickly pull back.


    However, before she could pull back, Chu Yan had already turned the tables and kissed her even hotter and deeper.


    Ye Qingran was a little dizzy. Her heart was beating too fast and she was short of oxygen. It was as if she would suffocate in the next second.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan let go of her.


    Ye Qingran, who had regained her freedom, panted heavily.


    Chu Yan¡¯s forehead was pressed against hers, and he chuckled beside her ear, as if he was saying that she was really stupid and did not know how to take a breath.


    Ye Qingran red at him tenderly.


    Suddenly, she had a sly and teasing heart. She kissed Chu Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple lightly. ¡°This is my mark. From now on, you¡¯re mine.¡±


    Adam¡¯s apple, a sensitive ce.


    This light kiss was like a cannon, exploding with sparks in all directions.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely deep, as if there was a huge beast hidden within.


    His voice was low and hoarse, and his tone was extremely dangerous. ¡°Child, did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked innocently, ¡°What did I do on purpose? What did I do on purpose?¡±


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and that mischievous smile clearly indicated that she did it on purpose.


    Chu Yan pinched her cheek. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    There was a little H novel in her mind. The male protagonist and the female protagonist were ying tricks on each other. She really could not forget it even if she wanted to. How could she not know where a man¡¯s sensitive spot was.


    She replied honestly, ¡°I read it in a novel.¡±


    Chu Yan threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t read it again in the future, or I¡¯ll bring you to the bedroom.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    What was he going to do in the bedroom? Was It what she thought?


    She pretended to be afraid and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m still a child.¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t a child, I would have cooked you up and eaten you long ago.¡±


    Chu Yan deliberately said that. In order to ease the difort in his body, he stepped on the elerator, turned the steering wheel, and focused on driving.


    As the car was driving on the road, Chu Yan asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not have any ns this afternoon. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. If you¡¯re busy, maybe I can help you, but I¡¯m very expensive.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her. ¡°Are you going to my workce?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°4,000 an hour. I¡¯ll be your assistant. Are you willing to pay?¡±


    Chu Yan smirked. ¡°Is this your way of pursuing people? It¡¯s quite special.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. This time, she acted shamelessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about pursuing people, and I don¡¯t remember any such things. I only remember that you said you were pursuing me, and I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet. So, you have to perform well. It¡¯s very difficult to pursue me.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°4,000 an hour is too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it. I thought about it and decided to give up.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°How can you be like this? Didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡±


    ¡­


    The two of them teased each other. Twenty minutester, the car stopped at Chu Yan¡¯s workce. It was not apany but a vi.


    Ye Qingran was quite surprised, but she seemed to have understood something. ¡°The other ce you mentioned is here?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I spend most of my time here. I rarely go to thepany. It¡¯s quiet here.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I like quiet, just like brother.¡±


    The two of them chatted as they entered the vi.


    He Cizhou was also in the vi that day. When he saw Chu Yan enter, he immediatelyined, ¡°He left just like that, leaving me behind to clean up¡­¡±


    When he saw Ye Qingran walk out from behind Chu Yan and wave at him, He Cizhou immediately shut up.


    He stood up and quickly walked over. He circled around Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Little friend, you, you, you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran guessed that he must have also heard that she was a girl.


    She smiled at He Cizhou and said, ¡°Brother He Cizhou, how are you?¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s gaze was veryplicated. He muttered, ¡°You haven¡¯t changed, the same tone. You¡¯re still the same Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m still the same Ye Qingran. If not, you think that there¡¯s still another Ye Qingran.¡±


    He Cizhou said with difficulty, ¡°So, you¡¯re really a woman?¡±


    He was puzzled at the time. Chu Yan had clearly said that he did not like men and hated men. Even when another man confessed to him, he was very cold.


    How did he suddenly get together with a man.


    So, this boy was actually a girl.


    It was not ancient times. She had so many experiences since she was young and had so many tests. He really did not know how she had managed to pretend until now.


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°You can also treat me as a man.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    ¨C ..


    PS: Tonight, one more chapter, one more chapter. Previously, there was still one more chapter, a total of two chapters. I will make up for it in two days.

 Chapter 195 - Turned Out to Be Shy

    <h4>Chapter 195: Turned Out to Be Shy</h4>


    Of course, He Cizhou would not treat her as a man.


    If he really treated Ye Qingran as a man, he was afraid that Chu Yan would tear him apart.


    Thus, he rudely interrupted Ye Qingran. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you guys here. There are a lot of things to do. The two of you are not here on a date, hurry up and help.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded, ¡°Go and do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    With that, she was busy until night fell and the stars and moon hung high in the sky.


    When Chu Yan and Ye Qingran had their meal and returned to the small vi, it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night.


    It was not that Ye Qingran had never been here before, but today was different.


    She used to live in a ce where she coulde and go as she pleased. However, when she entered the house with Chu Yan today, she felt her heart beating fast, her body heating up, and her mind was a little muddled.


    Was this considered living together as a couple?


    Chu Yan nced at her and realized that her small face was blushing, like a peach blossom blooming in March. It was pink and alluring.


    He chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Why did you suddenly say that I caught a cold?¡±


    Chu Yan replied slowly, ¡°I saw that your face was flushed. I thought you caught a cold and had a fever.¡±


    Only then did Ye Qingran realize that she had been teased by Chu Yan in a serious manner.


    She raised her hand and pushed Chu Yan away. She said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t be blushing like this.¡±


    She walked into the house first.


    Chu Yan quickly followed behind her and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a cold. Are you shy? What are you shy about?¡±


    The two of them entered the house but did not see a woman hiding behind the bushes.


    She stared angrily at Ye Qingran and Chu Yan. Her eyes were about to spit fire!


    She gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Ye Qingran!¡±


    Ye Qingran was really a woman!


    Those few girlfriends were all covering up. Her real boyfriend was the man called Chu Yan in the vi.


    She had had so many men before. Whether it was Dongfang Yu, Long Junyao, or Murong Yichen, in terms of appearance, they were all iparable to this man.


    But this Chu Yan did not care about her at all.


    Instead, he liked Ye Qingran, this vicious woman. This man must have taken a liking to Ye Qingran¡¯s family background.


    Gigolo.


    Phoenix man.


    A stinking man with no bones. Ye Qingran was only fit for this kind of man.


    This woman was Mu Qingxue.


    Ever since she found out that Ye Qingran was really a woman, she could not control the anger in her heart.


    However, at this moment, she looked at Ye Qingran who was with Chu Yan. She was so rxed and happy. Her heart was no longer filled with anger. Instead, it was filled with a deep hatred.


    She kept ming the heavens for being too unfair.


    The Ye family was so rich and heartless, making people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Why didn¡¯t they get the retribution they deserved.


    She also hated herself. She was too careless back then. She actually believed Ye Qingran¡¯s words and did not pursue the matter further.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Qingran be so rxed.


    After all, there was a world of difference between being exposed and her telling the truth.


    She wanted revenge!


    She must not let Ye Qingran off just like that. She must not let the Ye family off just like that.


    She must make them pay for their mistakes back then, and then feel everything that she had endured.


    Fortunately, she did not have nothing now.


    Ye Qingran thought that after exposing her and making her lose Long Junyao, she would no longer be able to contend with the Ye family.


    However, she did not expect that at her most desperate moment, she would meet that handsome gentleman, who was also gentle and considerate.


    Yao Jun¡­


    On the surface, he was just an ordinary young man who had returned from overseas. In fact, he was one of the heirs of arge European financial group who hade to the country to develop the market.


    It was said that his family had once received a knighthood and was a real aristocrat.


    Apart from his handsome appearance and aristocratic demeanor, he was also very talented. Not only did he speak fluent English with a British ent, but he also knew simple French and Italian.


    She did not expect that this man would not only help her retain her student position and not get expelled.


    He even fell in love with her at first sight.


    This man was the most outstanding man she had ever met.


    Naturally, she had no reason to reject him.


    Thus, the two of them naturally got together.


    However, she did not dare to tell Yao Jun about the grudge between her and the Ye family.


    She was afraid that if it involved Ye Qingran, Ye Qingran would interfere and cause her to lose Yao Jun.


    But now, seeing how arrogant Ye Qingran was, how carefree she was, and how she was only a high school student, she really had no way to go against the Ye family.


    When she returned, she would definitely have a good chat with Yao Jun.


    Regardless of whether he was willing to help her take revenge, at least make sure he did not do business with the Ye family.


    However, she still had to remain calm.


    After the Ye family copsed, she would bring Yao Jun to the Ye family to hold her head high.


    Mu Qingxue left indignantly and returned to the apartment where she and Yao Jun lived.


    The moment she got off the car, she saw Yao Jun chatting with a sexy woman.


    That woman was especially bold. She looked at Yao Jun flirtatiously and giggled in a coquettish voice.


    The tall and handsome Yao Jun was chatting happily with her. They were a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They looked like a perfect match.


    Mu Qingxue frowned.


    That woman wanted to poach her and steal her boyfriend.


    She walked over aggressively and stood beside Yao Jun. However, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Jun..¡±


    She reached out and hugged Yao Jun¡¯s arm, and her entire body was stuck to Yao Jun. She smiled at the woman opposite her, announcing and unting her ownership of Yao Jun.


    The woman in front of her was stunned.


    She smiled, threw a flirtatious nce at Yao Jun, and turned around to leave.


    After shepletely disappeared from her sight, Mu Qingxue immediately let go of Yao Jun¡¯s arm and looked angry.


    Yao Jun immediately smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was indeed upset. This was not the first time, Yao Jun said that he fell in love with her at first sight, but he was not infatuated with her.


    When he went out with her, he often nced at other women.


    Yao Junforted her, ¡°I just casually chatted with her. In my heart, she can¡¯t evenpare to a strand of your hair.¡±


    After Mu Qingxue was coaxed by him, her eyes immediately turned red with grievance, ¡°But she doesn¡¯t think that way. She obviously likes you.¡±


    Yao Jun pinched her face, ¡°But I only like you. Don¡¯t be angry. My little darling, I¡¯ll be sad if you¡¯re sad.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was coaxed by his words of love and lost her temper instantly.


    She pouted and said coquettishly, ¡°Then you have to promise me that you won¡¯t talk to her again.¡±


    Yao Jun kissed her forehead. ¡°Absolutely, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Only then did Mu Qingxuepletely soften. She leaned weakly into Yao Jun¡¯s embrace and lowered her eyes to lean against his chest. Hence, she did not notice the sh of impatience in Yao Jun¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 196 - The Dream of the Future

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Dream of the Future</h4>


    It was probably because Yao Jun appeared like a prince when she was at her worst.


    It was also probably because Yao Jun was too gentle and considerate. His sweet words were like an addictive drug.


    Moreover, they were inseparable every day. Hence, Mu Qingxue not only blindly loved Yao Jun but also trusted and relied on him.


    After she and Yao Jun returned to the house, she told him about the grudge between her and the Ye family in a very tactful manner.


    She cried with grievance and heartache.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qingran was a woman. Previously, she teased me and said that she wanted to chase me. I¡¯ve really never seen such a woman. It was too much. But as far as I know, she was raised as a boy. It wasn¡¯t because of some fortune teller¡¯s words. It was because her mother wanted to marry into a wealthy family, so she lied to everyone and said that she would give birth to a boy because Ye Jun prefers sons to daughters. If it was a girl, he wouldn¡¯t let her marry into the Ye family.¡±


    This was her guess, but she felt that it was true.


    On the night of Ye Qingran¡¯s 18th birthday, Ye Jun did not know anything


    On the contrary, Lin Shu er¡¯s expression was strange.


    So it was definitely Lin Shu¡¯er who lied to Ye Jun to marry into the Ye family.


    However, the child was so old. No matter how angry Ye Jun was, she was still his daughter.


    Even if he didn¡¯t like her, he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    If the truth was revealed, people would only make fun of him.


    Yao Jun didn¡¯t express any opinions or thoughts.


    He reached out and gently touched her head, saying affectionately, ¡°Everything is in the past. You have me now.¡±


    Mu Qingxue hugged Yao Jun¡­


    Yes, she had Yao Jun.


    This was the happiest thing for her right now.


    She was very happy that Yao Jun loved her so much.


    Simrly, she believed that Yao Jun had listened to her words.


    She believed that with Yao Jun¡¯s love for her, even if Yao Jun could not avenge her and did nothing to the Ye family, for the time being, he would take it to heart.


    He would not do business with the Ye family.


    And one day, he would help her and teach the Ye family a lesson.


    Right now, she could not ask too much of Yao Jun.


    After all, he was sent by the family to expand the market.


    He was not the only sessor of the family. He had toplete his official job properly.


    Yao Jun looked at her and said, ¡°I will bring you happiness. After this matter is over, I will bring you back to my family.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was stunned.


    She asked in surprise, ¡°You want to bring me back to your family, really¡­¡±


    She could not believe it. If Yao Jun was willing to bring her back, it meant that he was willing to marry her.


    Yao Jun smiled gently, ¡°Of course, I like you. I have to introduce you to my family. Moreover, I will leave here one day. Will you be willing toe with me when that dayes?¡±


    Mu Qingxue nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m very willing to do so.¡±


    She hugged Yao Jun tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be there wherever you are.¡±


    She was a little impatient. She was looking forward to the arrival of this day. She was looking forward to starting a new life, the romantic and blissful life that she had dreamed of.


    As for the Ye family¡­


    If she were to marry into a European aristocrat, the small Ye family would not be in her eyes. She would only need to lift her finger to settle it.


    ¡°Jun, I love you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue took the initiative to kiss him. Her chest rubbed against Yao Jun.


    The calm Yao Jun immediately responded with a strong reaction.


    After a big battle, Mu Qingxue was so tired that she fell asleep.


    In her daze, she felt a little cold. She reached out to pull the nket over her body. After pulling the nket over her, she subconsciously wanted to hug the man beside her.


    When she lowered her hand, she realized that there was nothing beside her.


    She closed her eyes and felt around. The man who was sleeping beside her was not on the bed at this moment.


    Mu Qingxue opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the bathroom. It was dark inside and no one was there.


    Where did Yao Jun go sote at night?


    Mu Qingxue yawned and got up.


    She put on a coat and walked out without turning on the lights.


    As soon as she walked out, she heard Yao Jun¡¯s voiceing from the living room. He seemed to be talking to someone on the balcony in the dark.


    Wasn¡¯t Yao Jun the descendant of a European aristocrat?


    Who was he talking to with such a respectful tone?


    It must be his family.


    It was daytime in Europe at this time.


    In order not to disturb him, Mu Qingxue walked over with light footsteps.


    As they got closer, Yao Jun¡¯s words became clearer.


    ¡°Yes, she told me everything tonight. It¡¯s simr to what you told me before. I can feel that she hates the Ye family and wants me to deal with them.¡±


    When Mu Qingxue heard these words, she subconsciously stopped and stood at the corner.


    The drowsiness previously disappeared without a trace.


    She was shocked and panicked.


    Who was Yao Jun talking to on the phone? Who was he talking about?


    The other party seemed to know about her and the Ye family. Yao Jun guessed it as she said that she wanted him to take action¡­


    What was going on?


    What was going on?


    She clenched her fists and shrunk her body so that Yao Jun would not notice her existence.


    At this moment, Yao Jun said, ¡°I feel that no matter what she does, she will not give up on revenge. Maybe we should adopt n B and end this case as soon as possible.¡±


    Case?


    Are they talking about their rtionship? Mu Qingxue widened her eyes in shock.


    No, Yao Jun loved her very much.


    But if not, then no matter what she does, she would not give up on revenge.


    What¡¯s going on?


    What¡¯s going on!


    Mu Qingxue was going crazy.


    Didn¡¯t Yao Jun fall in love with her at first sight?


    Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to bring her back to the family?


    Why did his words sound like she was a target?


    The person on the other end didn¡¯t agree with Yao Jun to go with n B.


    Yao Jun then looked at the person on the phone and said hesitantly, ¡°If this continues, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Then, she didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end said, but this time, Yao Jun didn¡¯t object.


    He nodded his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue with n A until she gives up on revenge.¡±


    When she heard that Yao Jun was going to hang up after the call, Mu Qingxue panicked. She quickly went back to the bedroom andy on the bed.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    After Yao Jun entered the bedroom, he didn¡¯t notice anything strange. He took a nce at Mu Qingxue and went to the bathroom.


    Mu Qingxue reached out and covered her mouth tightly.


    She looked at the night and kept thinking about what Yao Jun had just said.


    A European aristocrat.


    One of the heirs.


    Expanding the market.


    Falling in love at first sight.


    It might be all fake, all lies.


    Yao Jun approached her, lied to her, lied to her body, and weaved a dreamy future for her.


    What was his purpose?


    The phone call just now had been saying that they want to make her give up on revenge.


    The target of her revenge was the Ye family.


    She didn¡¯t even need to guess the person on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Qingran.


    It was Ye Qingran!

 Chapter 197 - The Heroine Returns

    <h4>Chapter 197: The Heroine Returns</h4>


    Mu Qingxue did not fall asleep the entire night. She woke up very early the next day and pretended to receive a call from home and she needed to leave for a few days.


    Yao Jun did not feel anything strange.


    After Mu Qingxue left, he left the apartment and went to thepany to meet He Cizhou.


    However, he did not know that Mu Qingxue was following her in the dark.


    She saw Yao Juning out of apany, she was guarding outside thepany for two days. Then, she saw He Cizhou and Chu Yaning to thepany one after another.


    This confirmed Mu Qingxue¡¯s guess.


    Yao Jun was a liar, he was fake!


    Everything was fake¡­


    It was all a lie. It was all a lie created by Ye Qingran and the two men.


    Not only was Ye Qingran full of malice towards her, but she had always schemed against her and set her up. Now, she was even ying with people¡¯s hearts. She found a man to lie to her heart and let her float up to the clouds. Then, she ruthlessly threw her from the highest point.


    It was ruthless!


    How ruthless!


    Mu Qingxue was very angry but a little desperate.


    The Sky was grey. Mu Qingxue seemed to havepletely lost herself as she walked forward aimlessly. She looked muddle-headed.


    Her family background was not as good as Ye Qingran¡¯s, and even her scheme was not as good as Ye Qingran¡¯s.


    Now, even the only man who could help her was Ye Qingran¡¯s man. There was no way she could take revenge.


    The pedestrians on the road came and went in a hurry. At this moment, she was desperate forfort and help, but no one would care for her.


    Even if she was on street and wandering, there was only her and herself.


    This world was so beautiful, but she was so miserable.


    The cold wind blew until she had a severe headache, and her whole body felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. Her soul and body were separated easily, and she walked like a walking corpse.


    She did not know why, but she walked to the beach and stepped on the sand.


    She looked at the sea in front of her and thought of Yao Jun¡­She really loved this man and had given her heart.


    Mu Qingxue faced the sea wind and shouted, ¡°Why did you lie to me? Why? !¡±


    Her face was pale, but her eyes were bloodshot. She could not help but tremble in anger.


    She raised her trembling hand, grabbed her hair, and cried bitterly, ¡°I hate, I hate, why, why?¡±


    What was she going to do next?


    What was she going to do?


    She could not do anything, so she might as well die.


    If she died, she might be free.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxue had the thought of going forward and sleeping in this sea forever.


    The cold wind blew through the waves, creating waves that were as tall as a person.


    Mu Qingxue stood by the sea, and the surging waves pounced on her.


    She could not avoid them and was directly hit by the huge waves. She was instantly submerged by the water, and the feeling of suffocation spread to her brain instantly, as if she would lose consciousness in the next second.


    Fortunately, the waves came fiercely and retreated quickly.


    Mu Qingxuey on the beach, her entire body was trembling.


    When the huge wave came, she could felt death. At the moment when she felt that she was about to die, a lot of images suddenly appeared in her mind.


    For example, the world she lived in was a book.


    She was the female lead in the book.


    Dongfang Yu, Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, Leng Xiao, and even Su Yian, whom she had met once in the hospital, were all male leads.


    They loved her, doted on her, and were madly in love with her.


    Even if she looked ordinary, all the men who had seen her loved her.


    Except for that mysterious man.


    That man was Chu Ruoruo¡¯s brother.


    It was not that she had not thought of taking that man in as well. However, the man was not a normal person and waspletely unaffected by her charm.


    He was an extremist lunatic, a sickly man, and a devil. His existence was the epitome of terror.


    Her beautiful and happy life waspletely ruined by this perverted lunatic.


    Mu Qingxue panted heavily and sat up from the beach.


    The shock in her eyes was like a raging wave!


    She was stunned for a while before she slowly digested what was in her mind. Then, her entire body trembled and her expression was distorted. She raised her fist and punched the beach hard.


    Since she was the female lead¡­


    Since Dongfang Yu, Long Junyao, and the others were male leads, they should all love her. So why did they leave her now?


    Her setting was for everyone to meet and love her, then everyone should be infatuated with her and pursue her. She should be the national goddess.


    Why? This waspletely different from her memories and stories.


    It was Ye Qingran.


    This Ye Qingran waspletely different from the Ye Qingran in the book.


    Her presence made all the storylines deviate.


    Si Jing failed to frame Ye Qingran, Ye Qingran did not drug her, and she did not meet long Junyao, Murong Yichen, and Leng Xiao.


    As she did not have this catalyst, she was with Long Junyao only.


    After that, although she knew Murong Yichen.


    However, both of them did not know of each other¡¯s existence. So when they found outter, they had no way to ept her together.


    More importantly, Leng Xiao did not fall in love with her.


    And Dongfang Yu.


    In the story, even if Dongfang Yu knew that she had sex with a few men, he did not give up on her.


    But now, he had broken up with her.


    Zixia had been pestering Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu was annoyed whenever he saw her.


    Why did Zixia stop pestering him now? Instead, he even wanted to get engaged to Zixia. It was obvious that he did not like Zixia.


    She was thinking back¡­ all the problems were on Ye Qingran.


    Could it be that Ye Qingran had these memories like her?


    After all, Ye Qingran looked stupid and bad before.


    But one day, she suddenly became smart and even backstabbed her.


    At that time, she thought that Ye Qingran might have been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    Looking at it now, perhaps Ye Qingran was just like her¡­


    But, with the memories, would the change be so great?


    Moreover, Ye Qingran was still with Chu Ruoruo¡¯s brother Chu Yan, she was with that mysterious and abnormal madman.


    If she had memories of Chu Yan, it would have happened after Ye Qingran¡¯s death.


    Perhaps, this Ye Qingran was not the original Ye Qingran at all.


    She needed to find time to confirm it.


    No matter if it was a memory or a different person, she could not let this vicious woman, Ye Qingran, change her life again.


    This was her world, she was the main character!


    Moreover, after having the memory, this time, she would not let the previous tragedy happen again!


    First, she had to go back and deal with that man called Yao Jun¡­


    She was the female lead, the ruler of this world.


    Trash like Yao Jun was not worthy of her.


    She had to let that trash know that the man who deceived her, Mu Qingxue, would not have a good ending!


    Mu Qingxue stood up and her expression changedpletely.


    She was different from her previous despondent and angry expression. She giggled and her expression was as determine as frost. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Ye Qingran, you wait for me!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Things Were Messed Up

    <h4>Chapter 198: Things Were Messed Up</h4>


    Mu Qingxue returned to the apartment and looked at the 100-square-meter apartment. It had two bedrooms and two living rooms, and it was decorated simply. Most people could afford such a house.


    She had been with Long Junyao before, and with his wealth, he could easily live in a small vi.


    If Yao Jun¡¯s family was powerful and he was one of the heirs, it should not be too bad.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she would still believe Yao Jun after seeing his wealth, thinking that he was a noble from Europe.


    How could a noble who expanded their business will live in such a poor little house?


    She was really stupid before, believing it without any doubt.


    It was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault for scheming her, letting this Yao Jun appear when she was at her most helpless.


    That was why she did not suspect anything and gave everything without holding anything back.


    She went to take a shower and opened her suitcase to pack some clothes and daily necessities.


    Then, she closed the suitcase and put it back on the spot.


    There was a soft sounding from the living room. It sounded like Yao Jun had returned.


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists subconsciously and stopped her racing heart.


    She took a deep breath and walked out of the living room with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Jun, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Yao Jun smiled gently at her. ¡°You¡¯re back too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qingxue walked over and sat down beside Yao Jun. She was in a bad mood and pretended to be fine.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yao Jun asked with concern.


    Mu Qingxue looked up at Yao Jun. She wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked like she could not say anything.


    After hesitating for a moment, she shook her head.


    Yao Jun held her hand. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it. I can help you. I will help you.¡±


    As if she wasforted and encouraged by Yao Jun, her eyes slowly turned red. In the end, she started to cry softly. ¡°My mother is sick. I told her that I would bring her to the hospital but she refused. She said that she had gone to the hospital and asked about it. It will cost a lot of money. She doesn¡¯t want to drag me down. I¡¯m really sad.¡±


    Yao Jun immediately said, ¡°Of course she has to go to the hospital if she¡¯s sick. Don¡¯t worry about the money. Don¡¯t you still have me?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was in a difficult position. She cried and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked too. It¡¯s more than a million dors. It¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t let you pay for it.¡±


    Yao Jun asked, ¡°Then, are you leaving your mother alone?¡±


    If he could, he didn¡¯t want to reply in this way. However, if he wanted to continue acting, he had to act the entire scene. In the current situation, he had to agree. He would see how to resolve itter.


    Mu Qingxue wiped her tears and said to Yao Jun. ¡°Then, I will borrow it from you. Don¡¯t worry, I will return it to you in the future.¡±


    Yao Jun did not expect her to return it. After all, he had to let her stay in the hospital first. The money would not be paid at once. He would think about it after she went to the hospital for treatment.


    He said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will go with you and bring your mother to the hospital.¡±


    Mu Qingxue bit her lips, she said awkwardly, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t know that I have a boyfriend. Moreover, you know that I¡¯m in my third year of high school. If my mother finds out that I have a boyfriend, she will beat me to death. Can you transfer the money directly to me? I¡¯ll write an IOU for you. I swear that I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    Yao Jun¡¯s mind was full of ideas.


    If she wanted to borrow so much money, he wanted to report it to the higher-ups.


    However, Mu Qingxue kept pestering him and he did not have the time to ask how he was going to deal with this matter.


    In the end, after Mu Qingxue hinted several times that his mother¡¯s illness could not be dyed, looking at her pitiful appearance, he transferred one million dors to Mu Qingxue.


    He asked her to bring her mother to the hospital for treatment.


    After taking the money, Mu Qingxue apanied Yao Jun for another day. The next day, she left and said that she was going to bring her mother to the hospital.


    However, after that day, Mu Qingxue did not return to the apartment. He could not reach her through her phone. He went to investigate and found out that Mu Qingxue¡¯s mother was not sick at all.


    Yao Jun knew that he had fallen into a trap.


    The training was specially tailored to a woman¡¯s weakness and it was used for higher-level missions. It should be more than enough to deal with an ordinary woman. Moreover, the purpose of the mission was to make her give up on revenge. This was considered the simplest level of the mission.


    In the end, not only did he fail, but he failed miserably.


    Damn it.


    When did Mu Qingxue find out?


    She did not even bat an eyelid. Instead, she swindled him out of his money and left.


    Yao Jun did not dare to hesitate and quickly reported this matter to He Cizhou.


    Ye Qingran was called over by Chu Yan.


    In the past, Ye Qingran had seen Yao Jun once. His looks were indeed not bad. He should have undergone stic surgery and was a little mixed-race. That was why he dared to say that he was a European aristocrat.


    However, she did not know his name.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Yao Jun was very anxious and afraid. He did not expect things to turn out this way.


    Mu Qingxue must have found out his true identity. She knew that everything about him was fake. Hence, even if he was deceived, he would not go to the police. He could only keep quiet.


    He replied with his real name, ¡°Xia Mingchao.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have found it out a long time ago. Tell me the time and ce that you contacted He Cizhou in the past half a month, and everything that happened previously.¡±


    Yao Jun nodded and quickly told Ye Qingran everything.


    Ye Qingran understood immediately, ¡°You¡¯ve always been very careful. Every time you contacted him, Mu Qingxue wasn¡¯t there either. The biggest possibility is that you called He Cizhou that night. Mu Qingxue probably woke up and heard about it. She followed you the next day.¡±


    Yao Jun was filled with regret and guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have called that number. I had thought about calling on the next day, but I didn¡¯t know why I suddenly called that number.¡±


    That night, he felt strange about himself. He had always been calm.


    Why did he suddenly be so anxious to contact He Cizhou?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Why did you suddenly call me? What are you thinking about?¡±


    He Cizhou cursed.


    He felt that all his pride had been thrown into the sea.


    Not only did he failed in helping out with such a small matter, she even reversed the situation and tricked him. The amount of money was not much, it was a small matter, but his pride was gone.


    He Cizhou might have thought that this was Yao Jun¡¯s excuse for shirking responsibility.


    However, Ye Qingran trusted Yao Jun. Even if the halo on the female lead was weak, it was still there. When she realized that the female lead hadpletely deviated from the main storyline, she had to think of a way to turn the main storyline back.


    She could not escape no matter how hard she tried.


    She waved her hand. ¡°Forget it, you can leave now.¡±


    This mission was quite difficult.


    Under the premise of not breaking thew, it would be much more difficult for this person to obtain some kind of business secret, incite a rebellion or seduce someone.


    Changing the female protagonist¡¯s consciousness was simply a hellish difficulty.


    Yao Jun heaved a sigh of relief after being pardoned.


    He Cizhou reprimanded him a few more times before letting him out.


    Then, he said to Ye Qingran, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s such a simple matter, but I failed you.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Winning Back a Man’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 199: Winning Back a Man¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    This was not a simple matter. What she needed to do was to change Mu Qingxue¡¯s mind so that she could forget about her hatred and stop thinking about taking revenge on the Ye family.


    If Mu Qingxue was willing to give up her hatred and live her own life.


    She could turn a fake into a real one and let Mu Qingxue, the female protagonist, have a happy ending.


    However, she had forgotten that even though this was a romance novel and she had messed up her rtionship, Mu Qingxue¡¯s revenge was the main storyline.


    She wanted Mu Qingxue to forget her hatred and change the main storyline.


    How could it be so simple?


    Moreover, no matter how perfect a scam was, it would still be a scam. One day, it would be exposed.


    The reason why she came and went was that she was the heroine.


    The female lead¡¯s halo was the most powerful existence in this world. There was always a way for the female protagonist to fight her way out of the abyss of despair.


    However, who would the female lead find this time?


    Right, the first male lead did not appear yet. It was Su Yian. Could it be that Mu Qingxue had met this golden thigh?


    Ye Qingran had been absent-minded ever since she returned from He Cizhou¡¯s ce.


    Chu Yan reached out and rubbed her head.¡±¡­ you treat this woman very differently. If her existence gives you a headache, then just make her disappear.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied with an ¡®Ah¡¯.


    What if the female lead died and the world copsed?


    She smiled. ¡°I treat her differently because this woman is very special. I want to find her secrets. So, she can¡¯t disappear. I¡¯m bored anyway. Let¡¯s y with her slowly.¡±


    ¨C


    Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t return to her apartment, but she didn¡¯t leave JiangCheng.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid that Yao Jun woulde and ask her for money. She believed that Yao Jun wouldn¡¯t dare to use his fake identity.


    Even if he wanted to take revenge, it would be in private.


    However, she and Ye Qingran were at each other¡¯s throats. Why would she be afraid of taking revenge in private?


    She walked into a cafe and applied for a job as a waiter.


    After leaving Yao Jun, the first thing she had to do was to win back Long Junyao¡¯s heart. Out of all the men, Long Junyao loved her the most.


    The reason why they broke up was that he thought she had betrayed him. His heart must still love her.


    In her memory, Long Junyao liked the coffee in this coffee shop.


    He would sit here every Monday.


    She wanted to let herself and Long Junyao bump into each other by chance. She wanted to remind Long Junyao of his feelings for her and get back together with her.


    Monday.


    The moment Mu Qingxue arrived at the shop, the manager asked her to put up the closed sign outside.


    She pretended to be surprised. ¡°Closed?¡±


    The manager exined to her, ¡°There¡¯s a regr customer who booked the afternoon show every Monday.¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She knew who that old customer was. There was no one else but long Junyao.


    After not seeing him for so long, she still missed Long Junyao in her heart. It was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault. In her memory, Long Junyao had always loved her and could not help himself.


    Now, Long Junyao was jealous and even refused to share her with Murong Yichen.


    In the future, everything would return to normal. She would punish Long Junyao and let him sleep in the study room.


    Mu Qingxue hung up the sign and returned to the shop. She heard two waiters discussing.


    ¡°That man is not only rich, but he is also handsome. I have never seen such a high-quality man. I want to take him in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only if he likes you. Such a man must have high standards. If he likes you, he must like a gorgeous beauty like me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t like you and likes this kind of green porridge and side dishes?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When she heard the conversation between the two shop assistants, Mu Qingxue sneered in her heart.


    Do they want to attract Long Junyao¡¯s attention? Why don¡¯t they look at themselves in the mirror? Long Junyao likes her, Mu Qingxue. There¡¯s no way he would like you!


    At this moment, a tall figure in a ck suit walked into the shop.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart started to race. He was still as elegant and handsome as before.


    She pretended to be surprised. Her face was pale and she looked dazed as if she had lost her soul. Then, she bit her lips and lowered her head with reddened eyes.


    It seemed that she was avoiding something.


    Long Junyao was surprised when he saw Mu Qingxue dressed in the clothes of a waiter in the shop. There were manyplicated and strange lights shing in his deep eyes.


    He sat down at his seat.


    The two shop assistants immediately ran up to him enthusiastically. One of them ordered the food while the other delivered the water.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qingxue was standing at the same spot.


    This was enough for their first meeting. She could not take the initiative to approach him. Otherwise, Long Junyao would suspect that she hade here on purpose to wait for him.


    Their rtionship now needed to take a step at a time.


    Moreover, if she directly rushed up and snatched the opportunity from her colleagues to show their affection, they would hate her and even make things difficult for her.


    They got this opportunity. Anyway, no matter what they did, Long Junyao would never take a fancy to them.


    Long Junyao sat for a while and then left.


    The two shop assistants were discussing unhappily, ¡°Why did this handsome guy leave after sitting for only half an hour today? He used to deal with documents that he had to sit for two hours.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an emergency.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Mu Qingxue scratched her fingers. Was Long Junyao sitting for a short while because of her?


    Would hee again next week?


    Yes, he definitely would. She could influence Long Junyao. Long Junyao still loved her.


    However, Long Junyao did note next week.


    The third and fourth time, Long Junyao still did not show up. Mu Qingxue felt more and more disappointed.


    Was she wrong? Did Long Junyao not love her anymore?


    No, he did not. He loved her so much, how could he not love her.


    Perhaps he was afraid that his heart would soften when he saw her.


    She had to think of a way to see Long Junyao again.


    ording to her understanding of Long Junyao, it was not a problem for her to stop him once, but she had to choose the right day.


    After waiting for a few days, a downpour finally came.


    Mu Qingxue rushed into the rain without a second thought. She ran in a hurry as if she did not notice the caring from the side. She was so scared that she fell to the ground.


    She looked very pathetic. Her clothes were all wet and her face looked weak and helpless. She looked very pitiful.


    The man sitting in the car had a hint of shock in his cold eyes.


    His hand that was holding the steering wheel tightened and blue veins popped up.


    Then, he slowly rolled down the window.


    Mu Qingxue looked at the man in the car. She was shocked and panicked. She immediately turned around and left as if she was afraid of seeing the man in the car.


    However, she fell to the ground and twisted her ankle after taking two steps.


    She struggled to get up but ended up sitting back down. She bit her lip and started to cry softly.


    The car door opened and the man walked up to her.

 Chapter 200 - Chu Yan’s Specialty..

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chu Yan¡¯s Specialty..</h4>


    Ye Qingran got her driver¡¯s license sessfully and even went to the Ye group to help Ye Jun for a few days.


    Although everyone knew that she was a girl, the way they addressed her remained the same.


    It was still Young Master Ye.


    Ye group had been doing well during this period Ye Qingran was in thepany previously and pointed out all the pitfalls that thepany might encounter in the stock market.


    She took precautions and the Ye group had survived through this difficult period.


    At the same time, Ye Hanzhi returned.


    Among the three brothers, Ye Hanzhi was the one who was the most shocked when he found out that Ye Qingran was a girl.


    Even though he was the calmest when they met.


    However, Ye Hanzhi, who had always been on a business trip with a small suitcase, had brought tenrge suitcases with gifts for Ye Qingran when he returned this time.


    Moreover, he even investigated if Ye Qingran had undergone a sex change operation.


    Song Ye was the calmest when he knew that.


    He came back to see Ye Qingran. He was still elegant and gentle as if he was not surprised.


    This made Ye Qingran wonder if Song Ye knew about it.


    But when she asked him, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but in my heart, I feel that you¡¯re not quite the same as an ordinary boy.¡±


    Perhaps he knew, but he gave a hint in his heart that she had to use her male identity.


    This was probably what the plot needed.


    Time flew by like a white horse, quietly passing by.


    Days passed very quickly, and the college entrance examination was about to begin.


    Under Chu Ruoruo¡¯s persuasion, Chu Yan finally agreed to her request not to study abroad and let her go to the university.


    However, it was only limited to the capital university.


    If she could not get into the capital university, she would have to go abroad to study.


    Chu Ruoruo fell into a crazy study mode.


    She would not go out no matter who called her. She would only eat, sleep, and study every day.


    Ye Qingran decided to go to the capital university too. Firstly, she liked the capital university. Secondly, Chu Yan had been returning to the capital city regrly recently.


    Moreover, he spent most of his time in the capital city.


    ording to her understanding of the original novel and what Chu Yan had said, she felt that Chu Yan¡¯s original n was to stay in JiangCheng until Chu Ruoruo graduated. Then, he would finish his work in JiangCheng conveniently.


    Now that the college entrance examination was about to begin, the work here had reached the final stage.


    As for He Cizhou, he returned to the capital immediately a month ago.


    However, the capital university was not on the escort list.


    If Ye Qingran wanted to go to a capital university, she had to take the college entrance examination.


    There was a month before the college entrance examination. Ye Qingran began to read and revise.


    When the Ye family saw Ye Qingran like this, they finally felt that she was a student.


    Lin Shu¡¯er cooked a sumptuous supper every night and brought it to Ye Qingran¡¯s room. Every afternoon, there was all kinds of brain-nourishing soup.


    However, they did not quite agree that Ye Qingran went to the capital.


    Ye Jun said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard. Your eyes will get damaged easily if you read every day. You can just go to university. There¡¯s no need to go to the capital. You don¡¯t have to worry about your future work either. Dad will support you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Go to the capital? It¡¯s so far away from home. If there¡¯s anything you need, we can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Song Ye held a neutral opinion. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Anyway, I often film in the capital. I¡¯ll be closer to you in the future.¡±


    Ye Hanzhi did not say anything to Ye Qingran. He only said to Ye Jun, ¡°I think the capital city market is not bad. We can consider opening a branch office there.¡±


    When Ye Jun heard that, he immediately pped the table and agreed. He let Ye Hanzhi start the matter of opening a branch office.


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She felt as if she had turned on some special mode.


    Ever since the men of the Ye family found out that she was a girl, everyone¡¯s attitude towards her had changed drastically.


    In the past, they would either speak roughly or coldly.


    But now, they were being very careful, as if she was made of paper. If they were to speak a little louder, they would burst.


    However, this made her feel the warmth of home.


    Her family of viins seemed to be a little cute.


    Ye Qingran had not seen Chu Yan for almost a month.


    For the college entrance examination, she gave herself a month to review all the books. And this month, Chu Yan spent most of his time in the capital.


    Both of them were only contacted by messages and video calls.


    After reviewing all the subjects, Ye Qingran heaved a sigh of relief. She closed the textbook and ran out with her bag.


    ¡°Qingran, where are you going?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯er chased after her and asked.


    But Ye Qingran had left in her car.


    She was going to look for Chu Yan.


    They had contacted each other before. Today was Chu Yan¡¯s rest day, so he went to see Chu Ruoruo first. Now, he had returned to the small vi.


    She was really bored during this period of time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the college entrance exam was in a few days, she wanted to y outside with Chu Yan for a few days.


    It was very quiet inside the small vi. She walked to Chu Yan¡¯s bedroom door.


    She suddenly stopped when she was about to knock on the door.


    Her gaze turned crafty and she smiled evilly. She opened the door and walked in quietly.


    She saw Chu Yan lying on the bed.


    He took off his suit jacket and threw it aside. The top three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbone and chest. He seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    Even in his sleep, he seemed to be calm.


    Ye Qingran walked to the side of the bed and saw that he was not waking up. She sat beside him and covered his eyes with her hands.


    Chu Yan immediately reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, letting her lie on top of him.


    Seeing Chu Yan reaching out to pull her hand away, she immediately warned, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or else I will kiss you.¡±


    Chu Yan immediately stopped moving and the corners of his mouth curled up into a happy smile. ¡°This threat is very scary.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her brows. ¡°Scary? Then be obedient and answer all my questions.¡±


    Chu Yan hummed softly, indicating that he would do as she wished.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Chu Yan did not answer. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±


    Ye Qingran snapped, ¡°How would I know who you are? Answer me obediently and don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me quickly, who are you?¡±


    Chu Yan ced his hands behind his head and answered in a seductive tone, ¡°Your man.¡±


    Ye Qingran bent down and whispered into Chu Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Then may I ask my man, what is your speciality? Washing clothes or cooking?¡±


    ¡°Does warming the bed count?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Speciality, warming the bed.¡± Chu Yan held her waist again and lifted her. The two of them immediately got closer.


    Ye Qingran felt her breath catch. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯tck people to warm the bed.¡±


    She had gone too far. It was obvious that there were some changes in someone.


    She wanted to let go of her hand and get up. However, the moment she moved, the man took the initiative and pinned her underneath him.


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s deep voice sounded very dangerous.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ Nothing?¡± Ye Qingran shrank her body upwards. However, there was a headboard in front of her and she almost bumped into it. Her head was wrapped up by Chu Yan.

 Chapter 201 - You’re Sweeter than Dessert

    <h4>Chapter 201: You¡¯re Sweeter than Dessert</h4>


    Ye Qingran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank¡­¡±


    She had only said a word of thanks before Chu Yan kissed her on the lips.


    Although it was not the first time they had kissed, Chu Yan¡¯s kissing skills seemed to be getting better and better.


    However, Ye Qingran was still the same Ye Qingran. Every time, her entire body would still go limp. She would be kissed until she was tired and deprived of oxygen¡­


    It was different from the past. This time, as they kissed, her breathing was a little strange.


    Chu Yan, who had never changed his expression even when the mountain copsed in front of him, breathed in anxiously. His deep eyes were filled with lust.


    However, in the end, he managed to control himself.


    He wrapped Ye Qingran up with the nket and tied her tightly in his embrace. ¡°If you dare to make trouble again, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up.


    She wanted to say, ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t have to be polite to me¡­¡±


    However, when she saw Chu Yan lose control of his anger, she decided to forget about it.


    When she sensed that Chu Yan¡¯s breathing had returned to its usual calm, she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±


    She gestured at the nket on her body.


    Chu Yan released his hand and let her out of the nket.


    Ye Qingran, who had regained her freedom, immediately stood up and pulled Chu Yan¡¯s hand as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve bought some delicious desserts. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    After that, she did not care whether Chu Yan agreed or not and pulled him out of the quilt.


    Delicious food needed to be shared.


    Although Chu Yan did not like sweets, he would feel better if he ate some asionally.


    Chu Yan did not reject her.


    He did not like sweet food in the past, but Ye Qingran loved it. He tried it a few times and realized that it was hard to get tired of sweet food.


    Chu Yan lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Qingran¡¯s small hand. She could not wrap his hand at all.


    Then, he turned his palm.


    He interlocked his fingers with hers and their fingers were tightly intertwined.


    When they reached the dining room, Ye Qingran let go of his hand. Chu Yan looked at his empty palm and felt a little disappointed.


    Unlike usual, he did not sit opposite Ye Qingran. Instead, he sat beside Ye Qingran.


    He held Ye Qingran¡¯s empty hand once again.


    Ye Qingran looked at their big hands and smiled. ¡°How are you going to eat like this?¡±


    ¡°You feed me,¡± Chu Yan answered naturally.


    ¡°AHA, are you acting coquettishly? I really didn¡¯t expect you to act coquettishly. Moreover, you may kill someone when you act coquettishly¡­¡± Ye Qingran felt her heart melt.


    She scooped a little and ced it next to Chu Yan¡¯s lips.


    Just as Chu Yan was about to open his mouth and swallow it, she pulled it back and opened her mouth to eat it.


    She smiled at Chu Yan with a mischievous taste.


    Chu Yan covered her lips directly and shared the dessert in her mouth with her.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face flushed red from the kiss again. She scolded, ¡°This is against the rules. I won¡¯t let you eat it anymore. It¡¯s all mine.¡±


    She hugged the dessert and sat across from him.


    Chu Yan instructed with a faint smile, ¡°Eat slowly. I won¡¯t snatch it.¡±


    There were so many desserts. They were bought for two people. How could Ye Qingran eat them all? In the end, she pushed them to the middle. ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste. It¡¯s a reward for you. You must eat it.¡±


    Chu Yan once again felt that the desserts were very delicious.


    He asked, ¡°Have you done with your revision?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°The college entrance exam ising up soon. I must finish my revision. I need to rx well in the next few days.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°You want to take the Capital University Entrance Exam too?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not tell Chu Yan which school she was taking the exam at. He went to see Chu Ruoruo today. Chu Ruoruo should have told him.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Capital University. I can apany you. Are you happy? Are you happy?¡±


    Chu Yan only nodded softly.


    However, his smiling eyes showed that he was extremely happy at the moment.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Brother, do you think I can get in?¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can get in or not. If you can¡¯t go to the capital city, I¡¯ll be in JiangCheng.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Ye Qingran scooped a spoonful of dessert and handed it to Chu Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a reward for you.¡±


    Chu Yan opened his mouth to eat it. ¡°Next time we go to the capital, I¡¯ll bring you to eat the capital¡¯s famous dessert.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can I invite Ruoruo?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your sister.¡±


    ¡°You can bring her there.¡±


    Ye Qingran giggled. ¡°Alright, Bring me there. I¡¯ll bring her there.¡±


    She yed in the small vi for the whole afternoon and returned to the Ye family at night. Ye Jun was checking on her every night. If he knew that she was living in Chu Yan¡¯s vi, he would immediatelye over.


    Days passed very quickly. It was almost two days before the college entrance examination.


    Ye Qingran went to the school to prepare for the examination. She even invited Chu Ruoruo, Tang Tang, Chi Xun, Zixia, her four girlfriends for dinner.


    When she left the school, she happened to meet Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue did not seem to have changed muchpared to before. She wore a white long dress and had her hair ironed. There was a crystal hairpin by her ear.


    However, Ye Qingran felt that Mu Qingxue seemed to be different from before.


    When she saw Ye Qingran, Mu Qingxue¡¯s face immediately darkened, and there was a hint of madness in her eyes.


    It was obvious that she did not want to meet Ye Qingran two days before the college entrance examination.


    This might ruin her mood and affect her sess in the college entrance examination.


    She hated Ye Qingran.


    She hated her so much.


    The Ye family ruined her father¡¯s life, and Ye Qingran ruined her life. It made her sink into despair and pain. Even if she tried her best, she still couldn¡¯t get everything back to normal.


    Everything was nned.


    She didn¡¯t bother about Ye Qingran before the college entrance exam. Everything will be discussed after the college entrance exam.


    However, meeting Ye Qingran made her mood bad. She didn¡¯t want Ye Qingran to be rxed and leave her side with an arrogant and carefree look.


    ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    Mu Qingxue called out.


    Ye Qingran stopped in her tracks but did not turn back to look at Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue looked at Ye Qingran and said coldly, ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t you have a conscience if you find a gigolo to lie to me and destroy me?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She did lie to Mu Qingxue when she went to look for Yao Jun. However, her motive was to make Mu Qingxue forget about revenge and stop pestering her.


    If Mu Qingxue was willing to give up on revenge, she could make the fake real.


    In other words, she could help Mu Qingxue find a man who truly loved her and give her a happy life.


    However, it was obvious that her idea was too naive.


    If she wanted to change the main storyline of this book, she would have to go against the book¡¯s heavenly axiom.


    It was almost impossible to seed.


    Ye Qingran turned around, she looked at her with a smile. ¡°I indeed lied to you, but I learned it from you. As for destroying you, I saw that you were very happy when both of you were together. After the break-up, you didn¡¯t seem to have lost anything. You cheated him of his money, but he didn¡¯t find trouble with you. You said that he was gigolo, wasn¡¯t that gigolo gave you for what you eat, use and living?¡±

 Chapter 202 - The Advantage of Female Lead

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Advantage of Female Lead</h4>


    Mu Qingxue was rendered speechless and wanted to defend herself.


    However, she realized that everything Ye Qingran said was right.


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I discovered everything and didn¡¯t give you a chance. Moreover, how did I lie to you?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°In the beginning, even though I was the one who wanted to chase after you, I only said a few words to tease you. You were the one who instigated Si Jing to frame me. From that moment onwards, you¡¯ve been lying to others. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re weak and everything you¡¯ve done was because you had no other choice.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of lying, who canpare to you? You¡¯ve been lying to others since you were born.¡±


    Mu Qingxue sneered. Her gaze towards Ye Qingran was full of scrutiny and probing.


    Was this Ye Qingran Ye Qingran?


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Who asked you to be the female lead?


    The female supporting role was destined to be cannon fodder. She was forced to give such a setting because it would allow the female lead to torture her to her heart¡¯s content in the future.


    Mu Qingxue asked innocently, ¡°What does this have to do with me? You think highly of me. If it was really because of me that you started to lie from the moment you came out, shouldn¡¯t I feel proud of myself?¡±


    She hated Ye Qingran, and it was not ordinary hate.


    She was the female lead, and Ye Qingran was just a female supporting role who was not even fit to carry her shoes.


    But why did she always feel that Ye Qingran was holding a sharp knife when she was with Ye Qingran, and the de of this knife was directly pressed against her throat?


    As long as she exerted some force, she would bleed to death.


    This feeling was terrible!


    However, the more annoying she was, the more she needed to remain calm.


    The more she needed to figure out who this person in front of her was.


    ¡°You can be very proud.¡±


    Ye Qingran realized that Mu Qingxue seemed to be different from before.


    If it was before, Mu Qingxue would have gone crazy.


    Although she was angry now, it was obvious that she had restrained herself.


    Perhaps it was because she had experienced too much and grown-up, she knew how to restrain herself.


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t be so weird. I didn¡¯t ask you to dress up like a man when you were born. I didn¡¯t ask you to go around saying that you wanted to court me. I didn¡¯t even ask you to drug me. You even said that I shouldn¡¯t push all the me onto others. When you talk about others, you should reflect on yourself first.¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes slightly. The depths of her eyes changed imperceptibly.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to refute Mu Qingxue¡¯s words.


    It was just that what did Mu Qingxue say just now? Did she say that she was drugged?


    This was the plot of the original novel. The host drugged Mu Qingxue and letting her have sex with the male leads. However, she didn¡¯t let this happen after she came.


    Mu Qingxue was with Long Junyao that night. She was drunk and Long Junyao took her away by force.


    Then why did she say that?


    There was only one reason that Mu Qingxue knew the plot of the original novel. She was reborn.


    Of course, it could be that the female lead¡¯s halo had given her a golden finger and inadvertently gave her some of the memories from the original novel.


    No matter which possibility it was.


    It seemed to be a little bad.


    This meant that Mu Qingxue had been testing her ever since she spoke to her.


    After all, Ye Qingran, who waspletely different from the original novel, had altered the content of the original novel. As the female lead, it was impossible for Mu Qingxue not to notice it.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s thoughts sank and she looked up at Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue was looking at her too at this moment.


    The two of them stood facing each other. The wind gently blew past the trees beside them, causing the leaves to flutter and fall with the wind.


    A strange smile appeared on Mu Qingxue¡¯s lips.


    She did not say anything and left immediately.


    Ye Qingran realized that no matter how hard she tried to change, the female lead would be able to get up again. She would use a strange method to get up and make aeback.


    Then, she would create a new predicament for her.


    For the plot to progress faster, she would proceed towards the final goal points.


    She seriously suspected that even if she ignored thew and killed the female lead, the female lead would probably wake up in another person¡¯s body.


    She believed it. She absolutely believed it.


    What she fought against was never the female lead, but the power of this world.


    It was really troublesome.


    It was beyond what normal people could ept.


    Ye Qingran was thinking about it as she walked. She walked to the side of the road and stood there quietly until a red car stopped by the side of the road.


    The car window rolled down, revealing a pretty little face. She shouted at her, ¡°What is our boyfriend waiting for? Quickly get in the car.¡±


    Ye Qingran saw Chu Ruoruo, Chi Xun, Zixia, and Tang Tang.


    She immediately smiled and opened the car door to get in. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    ¡°You can pay the billter.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    It was especially hot on the day of the college entrance examination.


    Lin Shu¡¯er specially prepared a small fan for Ye Qingran to remind her to get rid of the heat. She even prepared a bag of food for her.


    In the end, she was reprimanded by Ye Jun. He said that food was not allowed in the examination room and that it would affect the other examinees.


    But it could be seen that he was also very nervous. He was even more nervous than Ye Qingran who was the person involved.


    Ye Qingran leisurely got up and ate breakfast. After reading for a while, she asked Ye Jun and Lin Shu¡¯er to send her to the examination room.


    Ye Qingran performed very steadily during the two days of exams.


    She estimated her score. If nothing unexpected happened, it would not be a problem for her to go to university.


    The sun was shining brightly. Ye Qingran walked to the school gate and saw Ye Chenfeng waving at her. ¡°Ye Qingran, here¡­¡±


    It was Ye Jun and Lin Shu¡¯er who had sent her here for the past two days. The weather was too hot and Lin Shu¡¯er had a little heatstroke and did note today.


    As for Ye Jun, he just happened to have an important meeting this afternoon and was unable to leave.


    So, he asked Ye Chenfeng toe and pick her up.


    Ye Qingran walked in front of Ye Chenfeng and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯ve taken the exam. I can take a taxi back by myself.¡±


    ¡°Judging from your appearance, you should have done well in the exam.¡± Ye Chenfeng smiled and asked, ¡°But no matter how well you do in the exam, you might not be able to make it to the capital university.¡±


    He did not agree with Ye Qingran making it to the capital university. He felt that Ye Qingran went there because of a certain man.


    ¡°From my looks, you can see that I am very confident, right?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    ¡°You were bending your back when you went in. Now¡­¡± Ye Chenfeng sized her up and down. ¡°Your back is straight, but your chest is still not straight.¡±


    ¡°You Idiot, how dare you to act like a hoodlum to your sister. Do you believe that I will kick you directly?¡± Ye Qingran said as she lifted her leg as if she wanted to kick someone.


    Ye Chenfeng immediately took a few steps back. ¡°Damn, I was just joking. I wanted to make you happy. Why are you so rude?¡±


    Joking? Ye Qingran snorted coldly and tilted her head, showing that she did not think so.


    Ye Chenfeng kindly reminded her, ¡°You are a girl now. be softer. If you are so rude, no man will dare to marry you in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him contemptuously. ¡°I want to tell Bai Beibei that she must be careful. She must see some people clearly and not marry a wretched man.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Brother Was to be Cheated

    <h4>Chapter 203: Brother Was to be Cheated</h4>


    ¡°How am I a pervert? You mean the breasts¡­¡± Ye Chenfeng giggled.


    He teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Your future third sister-inw said it. And not just once, she emphasized it several times. She said that the reason why she thought you were a man was that you didn¡¯t have breasts.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You can discuss this among your couple, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for us as siblings to talk about this topic.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Now that you know it¡¯s not suitable to talk about it, you didn¡¯t just talk about women¡¯s breasts with me in the past.¡±


    As he said that, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°What did you sayst time? You can attack a woman¡¯s body first if you want to attack her heart. You were the one who asked me to bring Bai Beibei to get a room, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked her eyes yfully and said provocatively, ¡°I think I can have a chat with Bai Beibei. You asked me how I can date Mu Qingxue and how I can get her to sleep with me.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t think that just because you are a woman, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me even when I hadn¡¯t changed in the past,¡± Ye Qingran said arrogantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re good. You just wait.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng smiled with a hidden knife in his smile. He turned around and got into the car with Ye Qingran, preparing to go back.


    Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t be bothered with his threats. She sat in the car and yed on her cell phone, humming a little tune along with the music in the car.


    Her cell phone rang. It was a message from Chu Yan.


    He asked her if she had finished her exams and even said that he was going to celebrate for her.


    Ye Qingran replied to his message with a smile. [ You didn¡¯t even ask me if I did well in the exams. You just going to celebrate for me. Won¡¯t you be afraid that I am not performing well? ]


    Chu Yan: [ That¡¯s also something to celebrate. ]


    Ye Qingran: [ Then let¡¯s have hotpot tonight to celebrate. ]


    Chu Yan: [ I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it. ]


    After sending the message, Ye Qingran suddenly turned to look at Ye Chenfeng. She rested her chin on her hand and looked extremely serious. There was a smile on her lips.


    Ye Chenfeng felt ufortable under her gaze.


    He kept feeling like there was something fishy going on. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ye Qingran winked at him and smiled very sweetly and cutely. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just think that third brother, you¡¯re really good-looking and handsome.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±


    Was this apliment? Why did he feel that it was chilly?


    He did not reply and continued driving.


    Ye Qingran said again, ¡°Among our four brothers, I think that you¡¯re the most handsome¡­¡±


    Ye Chenfeng interrupted her and said sourly, ¡°You said the same thing to Song Yest time¡­¡±


    He imitated Ye Qingran¡¯s tone and mimicked what Ye Qingran said, ¡°Song Ye, I think that among the four of you, you¡¯re the most handsome.¡±


    Ye Qingran was surprised. ¡°Really? Did I say that?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said with certainty, ¡°Not only did you say that you even disparaged me to the point that I¡¯m worthless. Also, change your way of speaking. It¡¯s not the four brothers anymore, it¡¯s the four siblings.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s small face was unwilling to believe it. ¡°How is that possible? I think you must have heard wrongly. How can I disparage you? A handsome brother like you is one of a kind in this world.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning? Just tell me directly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas. I just want you to let me down in front. I want to find a friend.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng immediately pulled over at the front and turned to look at Ye Qingran as if he was holding something against her. ¡°Friend or boyfriend? Is it that man you saw in the capital?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded and smiled.


    She was not nervous at all after being seen through, she said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right. You will not want to tell your father, do you? ¡± Then I have to tell you. I¡¯m done with my college entrance exam and I¡¯m an adult now. I can fall in love with someone. If you dare to tell your father, I¡¯ll tell him that his third son bullies me every day and secretly scolded me as a money loser. He also says that father doesn¡¯t like girls and very dislike them.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng widened his eyes exaggeratedly. ¡°Ye Qingran, you can¡¯t be so cruel.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to break up the couple?¡±


    ¡°How do I break up the couple? I only know that I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be cheated by a man. Take me there. If he can get past me, I won¡¯t object to you falling in love with him.¡±


    ¡°Not today. Next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Not only will I notin today, but I¡¯ll also even cover for you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng unlocked the car door.


    Before getting out of the car, Ye Qingran smiled at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Otherwise, I will go and tell your father.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that bored and I don¡¯t have the time to follow you. Remember toe back tonight. Otherwise, I will tell your father.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t go back, your father will urge me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After the farewell to Ye Chenfeng, Ye Qingran hailed a cab and went to the small vi to wait for the Chu Yan.


    She pushed the door open and entered, only to find that the room was filled with a fragrant aroma.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart leapt with joy. Could it be that the Chu Yan hade back long ago, and he had even personally cooked for her?


    Just as she was thinking this, she saw a middle-aged woman wearing an apron and holding a te in her hand walk out of the kitchen.


    The first thing that Ye Qingran thought of when she saw her was a newly hired maid.


    She thought that Chu Yan had sent someone over to prepare the meal in advance.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged woman put down the te and walked straight towards Ye Qingran. She questioned, ¡°Who are you? How did you enter the house?¡±


    Ye Qingran paused.


    If it was the maid, Chu Yan would have given her instructions. Besides, who else could enter the house other than the owner of the house?


    She said, ¡°I was just about to ask you. Who are you? Why are you in my house?¡±


    When the middle-aged woman heard that, her tone immediately became higher. ¡°What do you mean your house? This is our Young Master¡¯s house. How did it be your house?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Your young master? You¡¯re talking about Chu Yan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my name is Ye Qingran. Call him and ask him to tell you who I am.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not want to exin too much to the middle-aged woman.


    If the woman had a good eye, she would have called Chu Yan and asked him directly.


    She was about to go upstairs.


    However, she was stopped by the woman.


    The middle-aged woman stared at her with a guarded expression. ¡°Where are you going? Where do you think this ce is that you can wander around as you are willing to? Get out of here immediately.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled directly. ¡°I told you just now. Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m a friend of your Young Master?¡±


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly.


    A trace of obvious contempt shed across her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that our Young Master has a friend like you.¡±


    Her attitude made Ye Qingran frown involuntarily.


    This servant was so arrogant. Was it just her, or she treated Chu Yan the same?


    But why did she wanted to argue with a servant like this?


    In her opinion, a disobedient servant could just be dismissed.


    Ye Qingran endured it and ignored her. She lifted her foot and continued going upstairs.


    The middle-aged woman flew into a rage and strode over to block her way. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me. Don¡¯t go up!¡±

 Chapter 204 - Recognize Your Own Identity

    <h4>Chapter 204: Recognize Your Own Identity</h4>


    Ye Qingran was very angry, but she would not be blinded by anger. She was not so rude as to quarrel with a servant.


    She would not lose her rationale without thinking about where did this middle-aged woman get her confidence from.


    She dared to be so arrogant.


    Even if Chu Yan was good to her, he would not let her dictate her own life.


    Moreover, based on her understanding of Chu Yan, she couldn¡¯t be so indulgent towards a person who liked to y tricks behind his back and use his power to intimidate others.


    The existence and attitude of this middle-aged woman made people ponder.


    Ye Qingran was silent for a moment before she suddenly smiled. ¡°There¡¯s something that I think you might not be clear about. The house that you¡¯re in now doesn¡¯t belong to your young master. It belongs to me, Ye Qingran.¡±


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. ¡°What did you say? This house belongs to you?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re the one who should get out. You used my kitchen without my permission. If you don¡¯t get out immediately, I¡¯ll get mywyer to sue you.¡±


    The middle-aged woman frowned and her face was filled with disbelief. She said fearlessly to Ye Qingran, ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible. This is our young master¡¯s house. How can it be yours? Could it be that our Young Master gave this house to you?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t refuse your Young Master¡¯s kindness.¡±


    The middle-aged woman was angered. ¡°You can¡¯t refuse? You are pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of me? Who do you think you are? You are a money-minded woman. You pestered our Young Master for money.¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes.


    When she first entered, this middle-aged woman called her ¡®brat¡¯.


    It made her think that the woman was mistaken because of her short hair and androgynous attire.


    Now, she was scolding her directly as a woman who was greedy for money.


    It seemed that the woman knew who she was from the beginning.


    Ye Qingran smiled and told the truth, ¡°It¡¯s not for your Young Master¡¯s money, but if your Young Master doesn¡¯t have money, I definitely won¡¯t like him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have money, but if she wanted to, she could make herself the richest person in JiangCheng without the help of Chu Yan and the Ye family.


    Not having money didn¡¯t mean that one was poor. Not having money meant that one didn¡¯t have the ability.


    By just having a face wasn¡¯t enough for her, the sessor of the Ye family.


    There was a big difference between liking his face and falling in love with him.


    Of course, if he only had money and did not have his face, she would not be interested either.


    She did not know how other people fell in love with someone, but she was a very rational person. If she wanted to fall in love with someone, she could not ept if either one was absent.


    The middle-aged woman heard the second half of Ye Qingran¡¯s sentence.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    She raised her hand and pointed at Ye Qingran. She was so angry that she stuttered, ¡°You, you¡­ What did you say? You don¡¯t like our Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Your young master isn¡¯t worth money. Everyone can¡¯t chase after him. Be more practical.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go out. On ount of your Young Master¡¯s face, you stay away from me.¡±


    This middle-aged woman wanted to provoke Ye Qingran and insult her.


    In the end, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Regardless of what she said, she cursed out the words in her heart (a woman who was greedy for money).


    Meanwhile, Ye Qingran was still as calm as ever. There was a smile on the corner of her lips, and she did not look angry at all.


    She forced herself to calm down and panted as she said, ¡°Uneducated, really uneducated.¡±


    Ye Qingran sneered, ¡°A well-educated person would not simply run into someone else¡¯s house and order others around.¡±


    ¡°Even if our Young Master gave the house to you, it doesn¡¯t mean that our young master will marry a woman who is neither male nor female like you. The miss of the Su family is much more beautiful than you, and she even grew up together with our Young Master since childhood. The rtionship between the two of them is so good. If you leave by yourself, you can save some face for yourself. When our Young Master abandons you, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t look good¡­¡±


    The middle-aged woman had a smug look on her face.


    She was sarcastic and mean.


    Ye Qingran suspected the identity and purpose of this servant once again.


    She called out ¡®our Young Master¡¯s if she was very respectful to Chu Yan, but it was the exact opposite on the surface.


    Anyone with brains would think that no matter how much they disliked her, they would not act so exaggeratedly. At this moment, every word and action of hers was a disgrace to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the door was opened by someone.


    Lights and shadows flickered. Chu Yan stepped in and saw Ye Qingran with the middle-aged woman. His brows sank slightly and a trace of impatience shed across his face.


    The woman saw Chu Yan enter and immediately greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan with a half-smile and said meaningfully, ¡°This servant of yours is too annoying. I don¡¯t want to see her again in the future.¡±


    After saying that, she went straight upstairs.


    The middle-aged woman was surprised. She did not expect Ye Qingran to be so straightforward.


    She exined to Chu Yan in her heart, ¡°Young master, I didn¡¯t know she was your friend. She suddenly entered the house and was acting sneakily. I thought she was a thief, so I asked her a few more questions. I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly lose her temper. She even said that the house was hers and told me to get out. She said that she liked you because you¡¯re rich. I was angry and argued with such a vain woman.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored her words.


    As if he didn¡¯t hear her, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Cheng?¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°You mean the part-time worker? She was the one who opened the door for me. However, she was clumsy and liked to ck off. She didn¡¯t want to cook, so she said that she wanted to eat hotpot. I know that Young Master has never liked to eat hotpot. Moreover, it¡¯s such a hot day. I could tell that she was lying with one look, so I let her go back first.¡±


    It was obvious that she asked Auntie Cheng to open the door.


    Aftering in, she ordered her to leave.


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Do you think she would make hotpot on her own without my permission?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either. Young Master didn¡¯t like to eat it in the past¡­¡± the middle-aged woman¡¯s tone was a little perturbed, and her eyes were flustered. It could be seen that she was very afraid of Chu Yan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat, but my girlfriend likes to eat,¡± Chu Yan interrupted her, his tone very cold.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Young master¡­¡±


    Chu Yan was a person who knew how to restrain his coldness, but when he didn¡¯t want to restrain himself, the feeling he gave was extremely terrifying.


    Even if it was a calm and tranquil sentence, it would give people a cold feeling. ¡°The Old Master didn¡¯t marry you and let you continue to call me Young Master. He wanted you to recognize your own identity and set your position.¡±


    The middle-aged woman did not say a word. Her old face was red to her ears and neck.


    Chu Yan was in an extremely bad mood.


    She did not dare to provoke him. She knew very well that if¡­

 Chapter 205 - Chu Yan’s Favourite Food...

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chu Yan¡¯s Favourite Food...</h4>


    She did not dare to provoke him. She knew very well that if Chu Yan told the old man that he did not want to see her again, the old man would make her disappear from the Yan family and the capital.


    The middle-aged woman quickly took off her apron. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Chu Yan did not look at her and only said indifferently, ¡°Take the trash away.¡±


    The woman took off half of her apron and wrapped it around her again. She picked up her things and left dejectedly.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran entered the bedroom and locked the door from the inside.


    She looked calm, but she was a little angry. A random person came out and pointed at her with sarcasm and all kinds of disdain. How could she pretend that nothing had happened?


    She locked the door to tell Chu Yan about her attitude.


    She needed to let Chu Yan know about her attitude.


    Otherwise, anyone would act arrogantly in front of her in the future.


    She woke up early this morning, and the exam was a task that required her full concentration. She was tired, so sheid on the bed and fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she felt that her face was a little itchy.


    She frowned subconsciously, turned around, and wanted to continue.


    She did not notice that there was a man sitting next to her. When she turned around, she was facing the man. The man lowered his body and kissed her soft lips.


    Ye Qingran opened her sleepy eyes in a daze. When she saw the erged handsome face in front of her, she blinked.


    She looked very silly and cute.


    Chu Yan let go of her and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Ye Qingran, who had just fallen asleep and had been woken up, could not smile at him. Moreover, there happened the matter of the middle-aged women previously. She could remember it clearly.


    Ye Qingran reached out and pushed Chu Yan away. ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    She remembered that she had locked the door behind her.


    Chu Yan chuckled softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that you are hungry and wanted to eat hotpot? I¡¯ve cooked it.¡±


    He emphasized ¡°Me.¡±.


    Ye Qingran said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I want to continue sleeping.¡±


    Chu Yanid down beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together then.¡±


    He was wearing a white t-shirt today. The cor was a little wide open. He was leaning sideways with his hands supporting his head. The cor was nted to one side, revealing his corbone and chest.


    Ye Qingran was mesmerized. Such a clean, refreshing, charming, and sexy appearance made her lustful again.


    She resisted the temptation of the man and red at Chu Yan. ¡°Not as you wish.¡±


    Chu Yan looked disappointed and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very angry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Ye Qingran could tell that he was pretending with a nce. ¡°You¡¯re her Young Master. How would I dare to be angry with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that, and you dare to say that you don¡¯t dare.¡± Chu Yan held her hand and ced it to his lips to kiss her gently. ¡°But today was my negligence. I apologize to you.¡±


    Ye Qingran withdrew her hand. ¡°I hate to hear an apology the most because it usually means a man who has done something wrong to a woman.¡±


    Chu Yan reached out and pulled her into his embrace to kiss her.


    However, he was blocked by Ye Qingran¡¯s hand. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t make an apology, then I will take action.¡±


    ¡°Speak properly.¡± Ye Qingran pushed him away and sat up straight.


    ¡°Her words are very unpleasant.¡± Chu Yan hugged her from behind and rested his head on her shoulder.


    It was not that he had never hugged her before, but he did not have such an intimate posture. Ye Qingran felt her body go soft without a reason.


    She cleared her throat and moved to the side without leaving a trace. Then, she faced Chu Yan.


    The conversation returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s not just unpleasant to the ears. It¡¯s simply hard to listen to. However, I¡¯m not angry. I even teased herter on. She should be angered to death by me.¡±


    Her lips curved into a smile, and her eyes were like a crescent moon.


    Her eyes were bright, like the Moon and the stars.


    Chu Yan felt his heart being struck by her smile. He had the urge to press her directly under him and have a good intimate moment.


    He reached out and scratched her nose. ¡°I like the way you look when you¡¯re not at a disadvantage.¡±


    Ye Qingran pointed at his chest and asked very seriously, ¡°By the way, who is this person? She shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary servant. Otherwise, why would she be so arrogant?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Her identity is a bit special.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°How is it special?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Last time you went to the capital city, you told me that when you heard Ruoruo said that I was getting bullied in the capital city, so you came over to help me p their faces. It¡¯s because Ruoruo told you about my background, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°She said that your biological father¡¯s family are not good people. This middle-aged woman should be the people on your father¡¯s side, right?¡±


    ¡°When I first returned there, she just started to work at that house. She was taking care of me for half a year. This half a year can be considered as her doing her best. After that, she became my biological grandfather¡¯s special nanny. They justcked a marriage certificate. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Chu Yan tried to use words that were nd, afraid that the huge amount of information would scare Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran did not think much of it and was extremely calm. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s lover. Do you still have a grandmother?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°She had passed away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. The Old Lady is very lonely too, but¡­¡± Ye Qingran asked doubtfully, ¡°Was she sent by your grandfather to make trouble today?¡±


    ¡°That house is a littleplicated. If you want to hear about it, I can tell you slowly.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about it. It feels so troublesome. Besides, I think that we should see less of each other when wee to the capital in the future. Otherwise, we¡¯ll encounter such things frequently.¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand and promised, ¡°She won¡¯t dare toe and find trouble with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to see each other less frequent. The distance can create beauty. If we get together every day. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get bored identally,¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes shed with a crafty light.


    However, she said to Chu Yan in her seriousness.


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Bored?¡±


    His voice suddenly sounded deep and dangerous. ¡°Say it properly. What do you mean by that?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it casually. The main reason is that I was shocked by what happened today.¡±


    She clutched her chest. ¡°It¡¯s still jumping around here now. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    Chu Yan curled his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you weren¡¯t angry? You teased her for such a long time and she was so angry.¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked and said softly, ¡°Well, there are angry people. They¡¯re so angry that they can¡¯t even eat¡­¡±


    Chu Yan said yfully, ¡°If I brought the hotpot to you right now, you would finish it all.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food. I eat everything. You¡¯re picky about everything. You don¡¯t like to eat anything.¡±


    Chu Yan did not hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked curiously, ¡°What do you like to eat?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her with a deep and burning gaze. ¡°You.¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned.


    Her face was slightly red. She reached out and lightly pounded Chu Yan¡¯s chest to ease her embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat hotpot.¡±

 Chapter 206 - The Unchangeable Status Quo (1)

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Unchangeable Status Quo (1)</h4>


    The college entrance examination was over, and Mu Qingxue could finally rx. She estimated her scores and concluded that it should not be a problem for her to attend her target school.


    She returned home and was exhausted. She originally wanted to go back to her room to lie down and rest.


    The moment she entered, she saw Long Junyao changing his clothes. His face was cold, his expression malicious, and his gaze gloomy.


    ¡°Junyao¡­ are you going out?¡± Mu Qingxue walked over and asked.


    Long Junyao did not reply to her, but continued his actions.


    Seeing that he was ignoring her, Mu Qingxue walked over and tugged at his sleeves. She asked gently, ¡°Will you be back for dinner tonight? I finished my exams today, let¡¯s celebrate tonight, shall we?¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s expression remained cold and malicious. He even waved her hand away impatiently. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was stunned.


    Her eyes were red and filled with tears. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Long Junyao, what are you doing? Why are you blowing your temper at me?¡±


    Long Junyao turned his head. When he saw that Mu Qingxue was about to cry, he could not help but feel his heart soften.


    It was the same every time. He hated her for betraying him and wanted to ignore her. He was clearly frustrated.


    However, he could not bear to look at her.


    He lowered his eyes and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something to take care of. I didn¡¯t mean to throw a tantrum at you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists. Her voice was soft and sounded like she was crying. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I know you¡¯re busy at work, but I still want to drag you to celebrate. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Was it really unintentional?


    Ever since they reconciled, this was not the first time such a situation had ured.


    She had felt Long Junyao¡¯s disgust towards her a few times.


    Did he really not love her?


    That shouldn¡¯t be. She thought, every time after he got angry at her, he would soften his attitude towards her. But, she still could not feel the love she felt previously.


    Long Junyao was her only chance now. She didn¡¯t want to miss this chance. At least before going to the capital, no matter how Long Junyao treated her, she had to stay by his side.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s attitude at this moment was extremely pitiful and humble.


    If it was before, Long Junyao wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold himself back and would hug her in his arms.


    However, he didn¡¯t do anything at this moment.


    He looked out of the window and saw Ye Qingran humming a tune as she entered the small vi across the street.


    A lot of things had happened recently.


    Apart from Mu Qingxue betraying him.


    There was also the fact that Ye Qingran was a girl. Leng Xiao liked Ye Qingran and wanted to pursue her.


    Every time he saw Ye Qingran, he would think of how he constantly threatened Ye Qingran for another woman. He would go head to head with her, scheming and plotting. In the end, he even felt that he had met his match.


    However, Ye Qingran was a woman.


    He actually regarded another woman as his enemy for the sake of one woman. After fighting with her for more than half a year, he even lost the Dragon Pce.


    In the end, the other party was actually a woman.


    There was only an indescribably strange feeling in his heart.


    He had mixed feelings.


    He did not know whether tough or cry.


    Mu Qingxue saw that Long Junyao did not say anything and looked out the window. She also nced outside.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran had already entered the house, and Mu Qingxue did not see it. However, Long Junyao suddenly became calm when he looked out. He was even in a daze, causing her heart to sink.


    Could it be that Long Junyao had also fallen in love with Ye Qingran? !


    A sense of crisis swept over her, driving her crazy.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. She told herself that it was impossible for Long Junyao to fall in love with Ye Qingran. However, she also knew that there was nothing impossible about it. Ye Qingran was very beautiful to begin with, and she was especially good at seducing men, if even Chu Yan was seduced, what else was impossible.


    She said softly, ¡°Junyao, I heard that Leng Xiao is chasing after Ye Qingran, right?¡±


    After hearing Mu Qingxue¡¯s words, Long Junyao came back to his senses and continued to pack his things. He only responded with an ¡®mm¡¯.


    He was chasing after her, but from the looks of it, he could not get her.


    Leng Xiao was also pitiful.


    As a friend, he knew how hard it was for Leng Xiao.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet a woman that he liked and could touch, but she refused to listen to him. She was a tough nut to crack.


    ¡°Ha, she¡¯s really not simple. There¡¯s probably no other high school girl as capable as she is.¡± Mu Qingxue really wanted to badmouth Ye Qingran.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it directly now.


    Even though she had told Long Junyao that she had a grudge against Ye Qingran, she did not dare to badmouth Ye Qingran now.


    This was because the current Long Junyao, obviously regarded his brothers more importantly than herself.


    And Ye Qingran was the woman that his brother wanted to pursue.


    Of course, there was another point. After they made up, Long Junyao did not seem to like it when she talked about the Ye family.


    Every time she mentioned the Ye family or Ye Qingran.


    He always looked frustrated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to seek revenge anymore. So many things have happened. I just want to be with you because I love you¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue said gently and hugged Long Junyao from behind. ¡°However, Ye Qingran already has a boyfriend. Why does she always look for Leng Xiao and get tangled up with him¡­¡±


    Long Junyao frowned.


    Mu Qingxue continued, ¡°Ye Qingran is a very vengeful person. From her past behavior, you should be able to tell that she will seek revenge. I¡¯m not afraid that she will look for me again. I¡¯m afraid that she will hurt you through Leng Xiao¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Long Junyao suddenly interrupted her.


    He pushed Mu Qingxue¡¯s hand away and pushed her away. ¡°You said so much because you¡¯re afraid, If Leng Xiao ends up with Ye Qingran, I wouldn¡¯t avenge you anymore.¡±


    Mu Qingxue shook her head immediately. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Long Junyao was very angry when this was mentioned.


    When he made a deal with Mu Qingxue, he did his best to help her.


    But in the end, she had treated him that way, and he ended up as a joke.


    He knew Mu Qingxue approached him with a purpose.


    He made up his mind and thought that Mu Qingxue was disgusting. He didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.


    He knew that Mu Qingxue approached him to seek revenge against the Ye family.


    This was her goal.


    She wanted to nder Ye Qingran like before.


    Unfortunately, he knew very well that Ye Qingran did not want to be entangled with Leng Xiao. She wanted to stay away from Leng Xiao.


    It was Leng Xiao who kept pestering Ye Qingran.


    Even though he knew that she had a boyfriend, he could not bear to let her go.


    An ordinary woman could be obtained with a few tricks.


    However, this Ye Qingran was too smart. Leng Xiao already tried several times, but each time he had failed to please her.


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    Long Junyao questioned her coldly, ¡°Do you know Leng Xiao? You talked to him, but you haven¡¯t even met him properly. You only heard me say that Leng Xiao is pursuing Ye Qingran, and you can make so many guesses?¡±

 Chapter 207 - The Unchangeable Status Quo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 207: The Unchangeable Status Quo (2)</h4>


    Mu Qingxue was stunned for a moment.


    She stared at Long Junyao and realized that he was looking at her with contempt, devoid of any love.


    He looked down on her.


    He felt that she was a hypocrite and a woman who would do anything for revenge.


    He felt that she was a woman that could be easily trampled. He felt that she could not even bepared to a single finger of Ye Qingran.


    Anger, jealousy, and uncontroble rage consumed her heart.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were red.


    She could not help but say, ¡°I only said what I was worried about. I was worried about you because I loved you. However, you got angry at me and threw a tantrum at me. I only mentioned Ye Qingran briefly. Why did you have such a big reaction? Did you fall in love with Ye Qingran just like Leng Xiao?¡±


    Long Junyao felt that Mu Qingxue was simply unreasonable.


    After he found out that Ye Qingran was a girl, he felt that it was strange andplicated to face her. However, he knew very well that it was not the love between a man and a woman.


    Moreover, this time was different fromst time.


    Last time, he forced Mu Qingxue to be with him. The condition she gave was to help her get revenge.


    But this time, it was Mu Qingxue who came to him.


    Why would he go against his good friend for a woman who had once betrayed him.


    Leng Xiao liked Ye Qingran very much.


    Even if he didn¡¯t take that into ount, he would not make a move against the Ye family anymore.


    Leng Xiao had better taste than him.


    He did not know why he was so blind and still could not bear to part with this woman.


    The more Long Junyao thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He could not help but start to lose his temper again.


    However, Mu Qingxue did not realize this.


    She was internally panicking, Leng Xiao was clearly with her in the end. There was no Ye Qingran.


    He did not love Ye Qingran but instead loved herself.


    She was the heroine. She was the heroine. Why did both of them fall in love with Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Have you forgotten how she treated us in the past? Even if Leng Xiao likes her, it does not mean that they will be together in the future. Don¡¯t forget how much you hated her in the past¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Long Junyao interrupted her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me say it? You¡¯re admitting that you really did fell in love with Ye Qingran¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± Long Junyao waspletely enraged. He pushed Mu Qingxue, picked up his coat, turned around, and left.


    Mu Qingxue, who had fallen onto the bed, covered her mouth and sobbed uncontrobly.


    Long Junyao had attacked her, and he had pushed her. How could he push her.


    In her memory, Long Junyao loved her so much that he couldn¡¯t even bear to say a harsh word to her, but now..


    Chaos, chaos, everything was in chaos.


    Even if she tried her best to make things right, no matter how hard she tried, everything had already happened, and could not return to the way it should have been.


    Leng Xiao did not even look at her.


    Murong Yichen looked at her, but it was as if he was looking at an object. There was not a hint of warmth in his eyes.


    She wanted to return to the entertainment industry and look for her manager, Yang Guang.


    In her memory, he was a warm big brother, but now he was looking at her with a disgusting gaze.


    Nothing could be fixed.


    Even if she had returned to Long Junyao¡¯s side, no matter how humble she was and how she pretended to be in love with him, Long Junyao would not be as affectionate and sweet to her as in her memory.


    Not even before they broke up.


    He was unpredictable.


    Sometimes he was gentle to her, sometimes he hated her, sometimes he was warm to her, and sometimes he despised her.


    It was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault.


    If not for Ye Qingran, she would not have fallen into such a predicament.


    Mu Qingxue could not ept this oue.


    She was the heroine, and she could not ept such an oue.


    Initially, she did not want to do anything now.


    She wanted to do everything after she entered university. However, Ye Qingran had trapped her in a quagmire, and she could no longer move forward. Hence, she could only use Ye Qingran to open a path for her.


    As long as everyone could see Ye Qingran¡¯s true colors, they would naturally return to her side.


    That¡¯s right.


    Ye Qingran, who was leaning against the window, saw a middle-aged woman walk out from the opposite side.


    Her pupils constricted.


    Wasn¡¯t this Butler Wen from the Yan family? Why was she here.


    ording to she remembered, they had only met after she arrived in the capital.


    Mu Qingxue smirked and suddenly had an idea.


    She turned around and walked out of the vi.


    This Housekeeper Wen was a servant, but she was the partner of Old Master Yan. They were only missing a marriage certificate.


    Although the Yan family looked down on her.


    But she is using the Yan family name as a pretext on the outside, and no one dared to offend her.


    It was a pity, that even if such a person was dressed in dragon robes, she would still not appear like a youngdy. Shecked the inner qualities and looked more like a servant.


    However, this Housekeeper Wen was sarcastic, petty, vicious, and vengeful.


    Judging from her angry appearance, Ye Qingran must have offended her badly.


    This was a good opportunity for her.


    Mu Qingxue walked out quickly and saw the middle-aged woman, Housekeeper Wen, throwing her apron into the trash can with a dark expression.


    Mu Qingxue also pretended to throw the trash, as she walked over directly.


    When Housekeeper Wen looked at her, she immediately smiled gently and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen looked at the pale and thin girl in front of her, and the ugly expression on her face disappeared slightly.


    Then, she raised her chin and prepared to leave arrogantly.


    However, just as her body moved, she stopped because of Mu Qingxue¡¯s words. ¡°Are you a guest at Ye Qingran¡¯s house?¡±


    It seemed like she was just casually saying it as if she was just casually greeting her.


    Housekeeper Wen looked at Mu Qingxue and asked, ¡°Do you know Ye Qingran?¡±


    Mu Qingxue nodded her head gently. Her eyes were exceptionally bright and sincere. ¡°Yes, we go to the same school. Are you a rtive of Ye Qingran¡¯s?¡±


    Housekeeper Wen sneered in her heart.


    That damned girl who was neither a man nor a woman, could be worthy of being her rtive?


    She replied with a fake smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to look for Ye Qingran.¡±


    Mu Qingxue seemed to understand immediately. She looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Then, you¡¯re here to look for brother Chu Yan. You¡¯re his family.¡±


    Her attitude was much more cordial than before.


    It gave people the feeling that she had a good rtionship with Chu Yan.


    Housekeeper Wen nodded.


    ¡°Brother Chu Yan should be at work at this hour. Why aren¡¯t you waiting for him at home? Is it¡­¡± Mu Qingxue wanted to say something but hesitated. She seemed to be asking if Ye Qingran had chased her out.


    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my house and wait for Brother Chu Yan to get off work.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen did not want to go at first.


    However, when she thought of the fact that this girl was in the same school as Ye Qingran and was also her neighbor, she hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    She wanted to ask Mu Qingxue about something. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Shes Not Ye Qingran (1)

    <h4>Chapter 208: She¡¯s Not Ye Qingran (1)</h4>


    Mu Qingxue warmly weed Housekeeper Wen, saying that her family had gone out and it was boring to stay at home alone. Now, there was someone she could chat with to pass the time.


    As she spoke, she started chatting with Butler Wen.


    She said that she had just finished her college entrance exam today and wanted to go out to celebrate. However, her family had something to do and left her alone at home.


    At the end of her sentence, she said that she was lucky that Housekeeper Wen was here and thanked her for apanying her.


    Butler Wen looked around the house and thought that the family that Mu Qingxue was referring to was her parents.


    She felt that Mu Qingxue¡¯s family background was not bad and she was warm and sensible. Hence, she had a good impression of Mu Qingxue.


    However, she was not interested in Mu Qingxue¡¯s matters. Before Mu Qingxue continued talking, she asked tentatively, ¡°You and Ye Qingran are ssmates and neighbors. You should be close, right?¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled awkwardly, ¡°We¡­ Although we are ssmates and neighbors, we don¡¯t really get along.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and looked curious.


    Mu Qingxue smiled again and said, ¡°However, Mr. Chu Yan and I are quite familiar with each other. He must be very busy with work, I feel that he oftenes backte. Does his boss often pressure him?¡±


    Her tone could not contain her worry.


    However, she also revealed that she did not know Chu Yan¡¯s identity. She only thought that Chu Yan was an ordinary office worker.


    Housekeeper Wenughed in her heart. Boss?


    Who was qualified to be their young master¡¯s boss? However, she did not know young master¡¯s identity, yet she was still so good to him. It seemed that this girl¡¯s character was not bad.


    ¡°Then do you know when Ye Qingran started living across the street?¡±


    ¡°When? I think it was a year ago when I met her. She said that she had bought the vi across the street and even said that she was keeping a gigolo. However, she was the fourth young master of the Ye family after all¡­ wrong, it¡¯s the fourth young miss. Brother Chu was quite stressed when he was with her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Housekeeper Wen scolded Ye Qingran again in her heart.


    She had never seen such a shameless woman. It was one thing for her to approach the young master while dressed as a man, but she even said that she was the one who had bought the young master¡¯s house.


    Damn it, it was really too damning!


    After she returned, she must tell the Old Master Yan that he must not agree to let the young master be with such a woman.


    Housekeeper Wen looked down on Ye Qingran in her heart, and she could not help but say in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Pretty boy, what is she to the Ye Family? She really knows how to tter herself. How can a woman like her be worthy of us¡­¡±


    She realized that she was going to expose Chu Yan¡¯s identity.


    She smiled and changed her words, ¡°She is not worthy of Chu Yan at all.¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at her in confusion, as if she did not understand what she meant.


    Housekeeper Wen took a sip of tea from her cup and changed the topic without anyone noticing. ¡°Thank you, Miss Mu. I will definitely tell Grandfather Yan about your warm hospitality today.¡±


    Mu Qingxue asked casually, ¡°Are you Brother Chu Yan¡¯s grandmother?¡±


    Housekeeper Wen was stunned but did not deny it.


    Mu Qingxue immediately covered her mouth in surprise and said, ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re so young, I couldn¡¯t tell at all. I always thought that you were Brother Chu Yan¡¯s elder sister or aunt.¡±


    This sentence made Housekeeper Wen overjoyed.


    She waved her hand and sighed with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m getting old. Young people like you should stop teasing this olddy.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said sincerely, ¡°You don¡¯t look old. I reckon you¡¯re only in your thirties. You¡¯re very young.¡±


    Mu Qingxue ttered Housekeeper Wen for a while on this topic.


    Housekeeper Wen was delighted by her words. Her impression of Mu Qingxue rose rapidly and reached its peak in an instant.


    Of course, she liked Mu Qingxue very much.


    But she hated Ye Qingran very much.


    Comparing them in her heart, she felt that Ye Qingran could not even bepared to one of Mu Qingxue¡¯s fingers.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, the topic naturally shifted to Ye Qingran.


    After all, Housekeeper Wen came in because she wanted to ask about Ye Qingran.


    Mu Qingxue changed her usual behavior. Not only did she not scold Ye Qingran, but she also didn¡¯t take the opportunity to insult Ye Qingran. Instead, she kept saying good things about Ye Qingran.


    For example.


    Housekeeper Wen asked her, ¡°I heard that this Ye Qingran is ignorant and doesn¡¯t know anything. She¡¯s a brainless person.¡±


    She replied, ¡°Who said that? Ye Qingran is very smart. Her grades are very good.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen said, ¡°She disguised herself as a man and hangs out with different men every day. Her private life must be very messy.¡±


    She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s just good friends and good brothers with those people.¡±


    ¡­


    Although it was a good answer, Housekeeper Wen had different thoughts when she heard it.


    She was smart and scheming.


    What good friends, good brothers? How could men and women have a pure friendship? They must be fooling around.


    Young master must have been deceived by her.


    This Mu Qingxue looked innocent. That was why she probably didn¡¯t understand the twists and turns in the process.


    It seemed that she would not be able to get anything else out of her today.


    Just as Housekeeper Wen was about to get up and leave, Mu Qingxue suddenly said, ¡°However, Ye Qingran has indeed changed a lot. It seems likest year. She suddenly changed into a different person. I thought¡­¡±


    She seemed to have said it without thinking.


    As she spoke, she realized that she might have said something that she should not have, so she quickly shut up.


    She smiled at Housekeeper Wen and passed the fruit te. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I bought this when I came back. It¡¯s very sweet, eat more.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen was not in the mood to eat fruit.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s words were obviously implying something. She suddenly had a bad feeling and asked with a frown, ¡°Thought what?¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I was just spouting nonsense.¡±


    This made Housekeeper Wen even more curious. ¡°Miss Mu, if you know something, just say it. I won¡¯t tell anyone else what you said.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was a little anxious. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know anything. What I said just now was just a guess. It¡¯s not true, if I were to tell anyone, it wouldn¡¯t be good if it was fake.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen said, ¡°Then tell me your guess. Just treat it as a casual chat, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only listening. Even if I tell others in the future, I won¡¯t say it¡¯s your guess.¡±


    Mu Qingxue hesitated for a moment.


    She reached out and brushed her hair before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just suspect that the current Ye Qingran is not Ye Qingran anymore.¡±


    As she said that, the corner of her mouth curled into an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°But I think I¡¯m overthinking it. After all, I like reading novels. Since you¡¯ve heard my guess, then just forget it. Just think of it as me putting the contents of the novel into reality.¡±


    ¡°The current Ye Qingran is not Ye Qingran?¡± Housekeeper Wen clearly did not understand the meaning of this sentence.

 Chapter 209 - Shes Not Ye Qingran (2)

    <h4>Chapter 209: She¡¯s Not Ye Qingran (2)</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s a reincarnation story that we often read. It¡¯s the same person, but the soul has changed to another persons¡¯,¡± Mu Qingxue exined.


    ¡°Soul?¡± Housekeeper Wen seemed to have understood something.


    Mu Qingxue said innocently, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for being so suspicious. Besides being a fan of novels and overthinking, it¡¯s also because of Ye Qingran¡¯s transformation.¡±


    ¡°A year ago, Ye Qingran was indeed like what you said just now. Her homework was very poor, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she was ignorant and ipetent. She only knew how to flirt with girls in school and hung out with a group of boys every day. She did not study hard at all, and the teachers had a headache.¡±


    ¡°She was clearly a girl, but she ys rape games with the other boys. She probably just wanted to scare that girl, but that girl didn¡¯t know that she was also a girl. She thought that she was really going to do something to her, so she reported the matter to the school. However, Ye Qingran was a girl, so it can be imagined what that girl went through in the end.¡±


    ¡°She used to y such excessive jokes, but after the rape incident, she suddenly changed. It was as if she had changed overnight. She stopped hanging out with those boys, and her grades suddenly improved. Fromst ce to first ce, it was as if she had cheated.¡±


    ¡°Her speech and hobbies arepletely different from before. She¡¯s apletely different person.¡± Perhaps everyone will think that she has changed, but I like reading books. I used to read those books about reincarnation, and I felt that another person had been reborn into Ye Qingran¡¯s body.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she listened.


    Reincarnating into a corpse.


    These words shed wildly in her heart.


    If that was really the case, then it would be too terrifying.


    Housekeeper Wen felt a chill run down her spine.


    A dead person would not be as terrifying as a corpse returning to life. How could she not be afraid.


    What if it was not just a corpse returning to life, but some kind of monster? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more terrifying.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in Housekeeper Wen¡¯s mind.


    That was that she must not let Chu Yan bring Ye Qingran home. Otherwise, she might get everyone killed.


    Mu Qingxue looked at Housekeeper Wen¡¯s horrified expression and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    However, she immediately suppressed it, she said to Housekeeper Wen, ¡°Although she¡¯s changed for the better, she¡¯s not Ye Qingran anymore. She¡¯s not the daughter of the Ye family, nor is she brother Chu Yan¡¯s girlfriend. Even if she¡¯s better, she still lied to them. I¡¯ve wanted to tell brother Chu Yan a few times, but it¡¯s just my guess. After thinking about it, I decided to forget about it.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen gradually recovered.


    She said, ¡°This matter is indeed unbelievable. However, Ye Qingran¡¯s personality has changed drastically. It¡¯s an indisputable fact that she¡¯s like two different people. Chu Yan should know about this matter.¡±


    Mu Qingxue waved her hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°Forget it. Even if she has a new soul, her body is still Ye Qingran¡¯s.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Housekeeper Wen became even more worried.


    She believed in Buddhism and often went to pray to the gods. Naturally, she also believed in demons and monsters.


    Thinking of the conversation between her and Ye Qingran, she kept chanting Amitabha in her heart.


    She could no longer sit down.


    She asked some more questions and said goodbye to Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue sent Housekeeper Wen off and smiled gently.


    This Housekeeper Wen was extremely despicable. She would remember anyone who treated her badly and would use the Yan family to bully others.


    The core of the Yan family was Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan¡¯s real name was Yan An.


    He was a big shot in the capital.


    He was treacherous and ruthless, and he had no moral bottom line.


    Mu Qingxue shuddered.


    He was cold-blooded and merciless. He did not recognize any of his family members. It was said that he killed his own family members, that he was a lunatic.


    However, this lunatic was too smart. His IQ was close to a demon¡¯s. No one could do anything to him. Moreover, he controlled the capital and even the economic lifeline of the entire South.


    Even so, she still wanted this man.


    If only she could¡¯ve remembered everything in her memory earlier.


    She would not be so passive.


    If she could conquer Chu Yan, she would stand at the peak of this world. At that time, Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, Leng Xiao, and even Su Yian would be nothing.


    With this man, she would have the entire world.


    She was also stupid. She might have left a bad impression on him because of Ye Qingran.


    However, it was not toote now.


    She did not have much contact with Chu Yan and she did not know his identity. Under such circumstances, she might be able to salvage everything.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran did not spend the night in the small vi. After dinner, she asked Chu Yan to send her back.


    Ye Jun had called several times to ask her why she was not home for dinner. He asked her when she would be home and if she wanted to have supper. He asked her to go home early and said that he wanted to ask her about the exam.


    In the end, she had no choice but to go home.


    When Ye Qingran entered the house, she saw Ye Jun sitting on the sofa. It was already ten o¡¯clock, but he was still awake.


    ¡°Why are you only back now? Which friends are you hanging out with?¡±


    ¡°A very good friend.¡±


    ¡°Ruoruo and the others?¡± Ye Jun looked at Ye Qingran with tensed up eyes, wanting to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know them, and you won¡¯t know even if I told you.¡± Ye Qingran tilted her head to look at him. ¡°My college entrance exams are over, and I¡¯m an adult. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still going to restrict my friendships?¡±


    Ye Jun immediatelyughed out loud. He wanted to be an open-minded father. ¡°How is that possible? Daddy hopes that you can have a lot of good friends. By the way, are you hungry? Do you want Daddy to personally cook a midnight snack for you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s a littlete, you should quickly go and rest. I¡¯m going to shower and sleep too.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Jun replied.


    He pointed at the sofa beside him and said to Ye Qingran, ¡°However, Daddy has a few questions to ask you.¡±


    Ye Qingran heard his tone that seemed to be a little serious. She walked over, sat down and asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    How should he ask?


    Ye Jun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I know that you and Ruoruo have a very good rtionship and have a few good female friends. I feel very happy, but Daddy doesn¡¯t know if you have any good male friends.¡±


    When he asked this question, Ye Qingran instantly understood.


    She raised her eyebrows without leaving a trace. ¡°I have a few too.¡±


    A few? With so many, Ye Jun said solemnly, ¡°Being friends is enough. You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand. These men are sometimes not good people.¡±


    Ye Qingran teased, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re not a good person?¡±


    ¡°Dad is different, of course dad is a good person¡­ uh, I¡¯m a good person? I¡¯m not a good person, I¡­¡± Realizing that he was scolding himself, Ye Jun almost spat.

 Chapter 210 - He Already Knew (1)

    <h4>Chapter 210: He Already Knew (1)</h4>


    Ye Jun said sternly, ¡°In short, you must remember that a girl must be pampered and have high standards. When you find a boyfriend, you must find the best. You are still studying, so you can choose slowly. You must choose slowly, you must choose the best one.¡±


    Ye Qingran agreed, ¡°Yes, when I find a boyfriend, I must find the best one. This is a must, and a certainty.¡±


    She naturally knew what Ye Jun meant. He hoped that she would not get a boyfriend.


    However, the boyfriend that she was looking for now was the best one for her.


    Whether it was in real life or here, it was the best.


    When Ye Jun heard this, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief in his heart.


    Old Fourth¡¯s standards were still very high. His father was so outstanding, and she had a few good brothers at home. She would not be interested in an ordinary brat.


    He smiled with relief. ¡°Alright, rest early.¡±


    Ye Qingran returned to her room and sent Chu Yan a message, asking him to let her know when he was home.


    When she was done showering and lying on the bed preparing to sleep, she received a message from Chu Yan. He was already home.


    Ye Qingran immediately made a call.


    Just as the phone rang, the other party picked it up. The man said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±


    Ye Qingran sighed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. Why did it take you so long to get home?¡±


    ¡°I went to take care of some things and was dyed,¡± Chu Yan asked softly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Ye Qingran said gloomily, ¡°My father suspected that I had a boyfriend and seemed to know that it was you. He objected and warned me sternly that I was not allowed to see you again, or else he would sever the rtionship between father and daughter with me.¡±


    She almost broke down by the end and raised her tone slightly.


    Although it was very subtle, Chu Yan still noticed it.


    He was very distressed when he heard her, but Chu Yan really did not feel her sadness and depression.


    However, he did not expose Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t want us to be together?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°And his attitude is very unyielding.¡±


    Chu Yan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°It seems, I have to have a talk with your father.¡±


    Ye Qingran rejected him. ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll convince my father.¡±


    After talking for a while, everything was exposed.


    Chu Yan readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, he added, ¡°But I can¡¯t do nothing either.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that he could tell that she was lying to him. Knowing that she could not continue, she could not help but chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m lying to you.¡±


    Chu Yan said three words lovingly, ¡°You¡¯re really bad.¡±


    Ye Qingran snorted softly, ¡°You¡¯re even worse. You clearly knew that I was lying to you, yet you still deliberately watched me act.¡±


    ¡°I had no choice. I had to win the favor of the beauty.¡±


    ¡°You actually know how to be glib-tongued. It¡¯s an eye-opener for me. It seems that father was right about one thing, men are not as simple as they look.¡±


    ¡°My future father-inw is giving you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Although what I said just now was a lie, your future father-inw clearly said that my future boyfriend must be the best, or else I¡¯ll be single for the rest of my life. Anyway, he¡¯ll take care of me. If you can¡¯t be the best, then we really won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yan agreed readily again.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best, which is equal to perfection. If you agree so easily and fail to achieve it, then you will lose face.¡± Ye Qingran smiled, as if she was gloating.


    ¡°Even if I fail, you still have to ept,¡± Chu Yan said domineeringly, as if he had been attached to her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°This is a hooligan¡¯s behavior.¡±


    The two chatted for a while.


    It was almost twelve o¡¯clock, and it was gettingte, so they ended the call.


    After Chu Yan and Ye Qingran finished chatting, the originally gentle expression slowly disappeared.


    He stood at the window and looked at the pitch-ck night outside. His gaze was deep and fathomless, as if there was a thick fog inside that could not be dispersed.


    On the phone just now, he told Ye Qingran that he went to thepany to settle some matters.


    It was half true and half false.


    What was false was that he did not go to thepany, but it was true that he had indeed settled some matters.


    On the way back, he received a call from Housekeeper Wen. She said that no matter what, she had to see him today because there was something very important to tell him.


    And it was about Ye Qingran.


    Chu Yan directly asked her toe to the vi.


    Housekeeper Wen arrived after a few minutes. She had probably been waiting outside the residential area.


    When Housekeeper Wen came in, her brows were tightly knitted and her face was pale. She looked extremely vexed and even had a trace of panic.


    Chu Yan sat on the sofa and leaned back. His hand was casually ced on the armrest, his indifferent eyes were so aloof that nothing could enter his eyes.


    His expression was always indifferent, but Housekeeper Wen could clearly feel the pressureing from him.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Chu Yan did not ask Housekeeper Wen to sit down.


    He just raised his chin and looked at her without batting an eyelid.


    Housekeeper Wen smiled gently at first. ¡°Young master, it was my fault this afternoon. I apologize to you, I shouldn¡¯t have entered the house without permission. Even if I originally wanted to give you a surprise, it was also my fault. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here?¡±


    Housekeeper Wen was afraid that she would be chased out by Chu Yan before she could say everything she needed to say.


    She quickly said, ¡°When I left the house today, I met a little girl who lived opposite you. She was very na?ve and hospitable. I sat in her house for a while and chatted with her for a while. Then, I learned something I think I need to tell you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue did not expect Housekeeper Wen to sell her out so quickly.


    She did not hesitate at all.


    She did not beat around the bush either.


    The little girl opposite him?


    Who?


    Chu Yan immediately thought of the old enemy that Ye Qingran mentioned, the woman called Mu Qingxue.


    He frowned. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Young master, that year when you arrived at the Yan house, I had also just arrived at the Yan house. The people in the Yan house treat us badly, we can be said to be dependent on each other. I treat you better than my own son, but I also know that you are the young master. I can¡¯t interfere in your affairs, but I really want you to be happy. I don¡¯t want you to be cheated. That Ye Qingran is really too much!¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Housekeeper Wen¡¯s tone was tinged with anger.


    She continued, ¡°Two years ago, when you decided toe back to take care of Young Miss Cousin, you bought this house in advance. However, this woman said that this house is hers.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°The house is indeed hers now.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen said, ¡°That¡¯s because you gave it to her. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s not grateful, but she actually told people outside that you¡¯re her gigolo. Didn¡¯t she take a look at who she is? Where is her face to say such big words? What ability does she have to keep you?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen subconsciously clenched her fists. ¡°Even so, Young Master, have you ever thought that maybe she¡¯s not the girl you like?¡±

 Chapter 211 - He Already Knew (2)

    <h4>Chapter 211: He Already Knew (2)</h4>


    In Housekeeper Wen¡¯s heart, Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo were ssmates and friends. They had known each other for two to three years.


    Ye Qingran and Chu Yan had known each other for roughly that long.


    A year ago, Ye Qingran had changed drastically. The person Chu Yan liked was definitely the Ye Qingran of the past, and not the Ye Qingran of the present.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, hidden in them was a dangerous killing intent.


    Housekeeper Wen did not see it and did not notice it at all.


    She began to tell Chu Yan a story.


    In ancient times, there was a woman who died in an ident. However, she was unexpectedly resurrected a dayter.


    However, after the woman was resurrected, her temperament changed drastically, and her behavior was also very different from before.


    The woman¡¯s father was very uneasy, and he thought that she was possessed, so he went to invite a Taoist priest.


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest told the woman¡¯s father that his daughter had already died.


    At this moment, there was another person in his daughter¡¯s body.


    This person killed his daughter¡¯s soul and took over his daughter¡¯s body. Judging from the body, it was his daughter, but it was actually not his daughter.


    The woman¡¯s father was sad and depressed.


    But when he thought about it, it was still his daughter¡¯s body after all, so it should still be his daughter.


    After his dilemma, he decided to ept this new daughter and take good care of her.


    Find her a good family and a good husband.


    However, he did not expect that this new daughter did not really treat him as a father from the bottom of her heart. It did not take long before she directly killed this father and even the entire family.


    Moreover, their deaths were especially tragic.


    As Housekeeper Wen spoke, she even shivered.


    She was really afraid. Just thinking about this unbelievable thing made her feel a chill all over her body.


    Chu Yan had been very quiet. He listened quietly and did not express his opinion.


    However, his mind had always been very indifferent, as if he did not believe it.


    Housekeeper Wen thought that Chu Yan knew that she was telling a story. She quickly said, ¡°What I said is true. Although this is very unbelievable, it is indeed true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to believe it than not. We should think of a way to change Ye Qingran back to her original self.¡±


    ¡°When I saw her just now, I was puzzled. How could a girl¡¯s eyes be so fierce and so uncultured? She wasn¡¯t Ye Qingran at all. She was just a lonely ghost from God knows where.¡±


    ¡°We must drive her away and get her out of this body. Otherwise, Young Master, you¡¯ll be in danger. These wandering ghosts are dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Young master, look at you. You¡¯ve lost weight recently, and your spirit isn¡¯t as good as before. It must be because this Ye Qingran absorbed your essence that you¡¯re like this. We must find a way to kill her.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen kept talking while Chu Yan¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker.


    His slender fingers lightly tapped on the handrail twice.


    He opened his mouth and said two words lightly, ¡°Kill her?¡±


    Housekeeper Wen thought that he agreed with her suggestion and immediately nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. Otherwise, who knows how many people will be harmed in the future.¡±


    She looked like she was taking credit.


    Suddenly, she saw a trace of ice-cold murderous intent in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes.


    This murderous intent startled her for a moment.


    What was going on?


    No matter how much Chu Yan hated her, she was the one who had taken care of him when he first arrived at the Yan house. She had done her best.


    It was also impossible for her to have murderous intent towards him.


    Just now, she must have seen wrongly. Even if there was murderous intent, it was towards that fake Ye Qingran.


    Housekeeper Wenforted herself in her heart.


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Have you told anyone else about what happened today?¡±


    Housekeeper Wen immediately replied, ¡°I know how serious the matter is, and how bizarre. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell anyone, including Old Master Yan.¡±


    Chu Yan slowly stood up and his voice was cold, ¡°In that case, as long as you disappear, the problem will be solved!¡±


    Disappear?


    Problem?


    Housekeeper Wen was startled and instantly tensed up.


    She looked stunned and wondered if she had heard wrong, but every word was clear.


    She asked instinctively, ¡°Do you think I deliberately made up such a strange thing to deceive you? No, everything I said is true. Since there is an evil thing, then there will naturally be an eminent monk to handle it. We can invite an eminent monk toe over and see, and then we can prove it.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Young Master, I know an eminent monk who is very powerful. Let¡¯s go find him and let him give you a good life. At the same time, we will take care of this Wandering Ghost. We will put her soul into a mountain of des and a sea of fire. Then, we will send her into the eighteenth level of Hell.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s patiencepletely disappeared once he heard the words ¡°To a mountain of des and a sea of fire, then into the eighteenth level of Hell.¡±.


    It was as if he had lost control of his emotions and had suddenly be violent and bloodthirsty.


    He directly kicked out!


    Just like that, Housekeeper Wen screamed and fell to the ground.


    A fishy and sweet taste welled up in her throat. Then, bright red blood directly spurted out from her throat.


    Chu Yan¡¯s kick just now was too heavy.


    She was angry and afraid. She looked at Chu Yan in disbelief. ¡°Young master, what are you doing?¡±


    What a heartless and cold-blooded person. She had taken care of him for a few years, and he actually resorted to violence just like that.


    ¡°You want to kill the person I like, and you even said that you want to send her to the eighteenth level of Hell. What do you think I want to do?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s tone was dark and cold. It was so dangerous that it was like a fuse that had been ignited.


    Meanwhile, Housekeeper Wen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. ¡°Believe me, she¡¯s not Ye Qingran. She¡­¡±


    She was about to exin when she suddenly stopped and instantly understood.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan in panic and unease. ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her coldly, his dark eyes filled with menace. ¡°I hope you understand what you should and shouldn¡¯t say. If I hear such rumors again, I¡¯ll send your son to apany you!!¡±


    His voice was very soft, but it was even more piercing than a sharp de.


    Housekeeper Wen reached out to hold the sofa and looked at the man in front of her in fear.


    It was as if there was no trace of the little boy from back then.


    At this time, she finally understood what Chu Yan meant by disappearing.


    ¡°You want¡­ want my¡­life?¡±


    Housekeeper Wen¡¯s entire body was trembling. She did not doubt Chu Yan¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then disappear yourself,¡± Chu Yan said ruthlessly.


    Housekeeper Wen knew that she had no choice at this moment.


    She said shakily, ¡°Okay, I know. Young master, I hope you can see that I¡¯m taking care of you and the Old Master. Don¡¯t make things difficult for my son.¡±


    Chu Yan only left one word, ¡°Scram.¡±


    Housekeeper Wen did not hesitate and immediately ran out.


    Once she was out, he seemed to have lost all her strength and leaned against the corner of the wall.


    He knew, he actually knew everything, and also..


    PS: this book doesn¡¯t seem to have done any activities. Leave a message in this chapter, whether it¡¯s the Zhang Review or thement section. I will first send five people a custom-made pillow.

 Chapter 212 - Hes Actually Yan Fan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 212: He¡¯s Actually Yan Fan (1)</h4>


    Mu Qingxue did not know that Housekeeper Wen had gone to look for Chu Yan that night.


    She had gone to bed early. Although she was very angry and hated Ye Qingran, who had ruined her life, she was not worried.


    After all, she was the heroine.


    Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, and Leng Xiao were already like this.


    Since she couldn¡¯t change them, she would just abandon them. She had a better choice. When they realized their feelings in the future, she would let them regret it.


    She needed to figure out how to take down the man in the vi opposite her.


    The early bird gets the worm.


    The current her also had an advantage.


    The next morning, she woke up as soon as the sky lit up.


    She opened the curtains and looked outside. She happened to see Chu Yaning out of the vi opposite her. He was dressed in casual sportswear. He was going for an early morning jog.


    She could not help but smile.


    Next, she changed into a white t-shirt and a pair of sports shorts of the same color at her fastest speed.


    She wore light makeup and a casual ponytail. She was full of youthful energy.


    The people in themunity jogged in the Green Tea Park.


    Mu Qingxue ran over and caught sight of Chu Yan at a nce.


    She did not run directly towards Chu Yan but ran in one direction. She was very patient as she waited for the two of them to reach each other


    When she saw Chu Yan in front of her, Mu Qingxue¡¯s small face was immediately filled with surprise.


    She slowed down.


    When Chu Yan walked in front of her, she immediately smiled brightly and charmingly.


    Then, her face turned red and she instantly became extremely shy, as though she was at a loss.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    She took the initiative to greet him.


    Chu Yan acted as though he did not hear her and prepared to walk past her.


    Mu Qingxue continued to smile and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Brother Chu Yan, I would like to ask, has Aunt Wen returned home?¡±


    Chu Yan slowed down and looked at her without batting an eyelid.


    Mu Qingxue was delighted.


    The reason that Housekeeper Wen could be so arrogant in the capital was because of the Yan family. The person who could make the Yan family support Housekeeper Wen was the man in front of her.


    It was said that Housekeeper Wen was the one who took care of Chu Yan when he first arrived at the Yan family.


    Hence, there seemed to be a mother-son rtionship between the two of them.


    Chu Yan, who had initially ignored her, actually stopped in his tracks when she mentioned Housekeeper Wen. It seemed that what she said was true.


    She raised her hand and used the tip of her finger to tug at the hair beside her ear. ¡°Yesterday, I saw Aunt Wen waiting for you outside, so I invited her to sit at home for a while. I didn¡¯t expect that we would hit it off very well. We got to know each other at first sight and became good friends.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently and left.


    Mu Qingxue was stunned on the spot for a while before she realized that Chu Yan had replied to her.


    She was overjoyed.


    She covered her mouth andughed. Her efforts were not in vain.


    This was a good start. She had to keep up her efforts.


    Mu Qingxue ran slowly and prepared to run anotherp to bump into Chu Yan again.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan had finished his run and had already returned.


    Mu Qingxue was a little disappointed. Since Chu Yan had returned, she naturally would not continue running.


    After returning home, Mu Qingxue was still reminiscing about what Chu Yan had said to her just now. He was thanking her.


    The more she thought about it, the more tempted she became.


    Although she knew that he was very scary, if she became the woman he loved the most, he would not be able to use his terror and madness on her.


    She would not need have to be afraid he would oppose her.


    Mu Qingxue was extremely happy. She did not have to worry about the future.


    Since she had finished her exams, she naturally wanted to have some fun. Instead of waiting for Long Junyao at home, she went out to y with her friends.


    She only went back when Long Junyao returned and called to ask where she was.


    The unhappiness that night did not seem to have happened. Neither of them mentioned it, Long Junyao even took her to the resort vi to y golf.


    In the VIP room of the resort vi.


    On therge snow-white bed, a man and a woman were clinging to each other.


    After the end of the erotic scene, the man directly got up from the bed and stood in front of the window to smoke.


    The woman also got up from the bed and stretched out her hand to hug him from behind. ¡°Junyao¡­¡±


    Long Junyao ignored her and took a puff of his cigarette impatiently.


    It was boring.


    He was no longer as satisfied and loving as before.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Long Junyao pushed her hand away and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After the bathroom door closed, a hint of impatience shed across Mu Qingxue¡¯s face.


    After the two of them packed up, they were ready to go to the restaurant downstairs.


    When the two of them walked to the elevator, they realized that the elevator had just closed. Mu Qingxue quickly reached out and pressed the button to open the door. She said, ¡°Please wait.¡±


    The next second, the elevator door slowly opened. A tall and handsome man stood in the elevator.


    When Mu Qingxue saw him, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes.


    Chu Yan.


    Why was he here? Could it be that he was ying here today as well.


    This was too much of a coincidence. Or perhaps, they were too fated.


    Perhaps the male protagonists were just passers-by and this man was her destined partner.


    Otherwise, why did Chu Yan appear right in front of her when she was just thinking about how to interact with Chu Yan again.


    She was confident.


    As long as she could get close to Chu Yan, she would definitely make Chu Yan fall in love with her.


    Mu Qingxue was pleasantly surprised. Just as she was about to walk in, she saw Chu Yan press the elevator button to shut the elevator door.


    Her face turned pale and she froze on the spot.


    Long Junyao quickly reached out and blocked the elevator door.


    The elevator slowly opened again.


    Long Junyao took a step forward and stood in the elevator door, preventing it from closing again.


    He asked Chu Yan, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression was cold as he said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ll make the next trip.¡±


    Mu Qingxue did not know why Chu Yan would do that.


    It was obvious that he had been friendly when they were jogging the other day.


    If Chu Yan was not targeting her, then it must be Long Junyao. Right, they were sworn enemies in the business world.


    Perhaps, Chu Yan¡¯s attitude towards her was not good.


    Or maybe it was because of Long Junyao.


    She looked innocent, worried and uneasy. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ll make the next trip.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Long Junyao. She did not want Long Junyao to fight with Chu Yan.


    However, Long Junyao was a prideful person. When had he ever been treated so rudely? It was too embarrassing.


    This was especially so for Mu Qingxue. If she continued to lower herself, she would basically be apologizing to this man.


    What did he take him for.


    There was a hint of ruthlessness in Long Junyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°You think that you have hooked up with the Ye family.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. He asked in an unfamiliar manner, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 213 - Hes Actually Yan Fan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 213: He¡¯s Actually Yan Fan (2)</h4>


    This question almost made Long Junyao vomit blood.


    It was not like they had never met before. They had been at loggerheads with each other several times, and they had even lived across from each other. They had also met each other several times when they went out.


    More importantly, this person was Leng Xiao¡¯s love rival.


    Leng Xiao had even brought him to look for Ye Qingran.


    And now he was asking who he was?


    Long Junyao frowned slightly. ¡°Why, has Ye Qingran never introduced me to you? Then let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Leng Xiao¡¯s friend, and Leng Xiao is Ye Qingran¡¯s future boyfriend and husband.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s indifferent face slowly turned cold.


    He said in a slightly sarcastic tone, ¡°So it¡¯s you. The weakling that she mentioned.¡±


    Long Junyao was stunned. ¡°What¡­ ?¡±


    Weakling?


    Ye Qingran, that stinky little¡­ Stinky girl, actually called him a weakling behind his back.


    She really did not know her ce. He clearly saw that she was a woman and deliberately let her go.


    It was obvious that Long Junyao hadpletely forgotten about her.


    Before he had even met Ye Qingran, he heard that Ye Qingran had bullied Mu Qingxue, and immediately called over a dozen men to kidnap Ye Qingran to teach her a lesson.


    However, Ye Qingran beat them all up and sent them flying.


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful lips curved into a teasing smile. ¡°She was right when she said that you guys were haunting us, and were scarier than ghosts.¡±


    Mu Qingxue did not expect things to turn out this way.


    These two outstanding men were fighting because of Ye Qingran.


    I¡¯m the female potagonists, I¡¯m the heroine!!


    Mu Qingxue screamed in her heart.


    However, the two of them seemed to treat her as air.


    Long Junyao¡¯s eyes were malicious as he said fiercely, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this? Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you if you¡¯re in the Ye Family? With Ye Qingran backing you up?!¡±


    When Mu Qingxue heard Long Junyao¡¯s words, there¡¯s someone here that wants to die.


    She used to think that Long Junyao was very smart and was the most scheming of the five male protagonists.


    However, at this moment, she felt that this man was stupid and idiotic.


    It was no wonder that the five of them could not win against Chu Yan.


    She pulled Long Junyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stop talking.¡±


    She wanted to persuade Long Junyao.


    No matter what, Long Junyao had treated her well before. Moreover, they were still together. She should stop him.


    Mu Qingxue thought about it and smiled gently at Chu Yan. ¡°Brother Chu Yan, I¡¯m sorry. We mean you no harm. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    She had to take this opportunity let Chu Yan understand her. She was a kind and understanding girl.


    Long Junyao was shocked when he saw Mu Qingxue¡¯s ttering attitude towards Chu Yan.


    He immediately believed that she was trying to seduce Chu Yan to take revenge on Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Bitch, shut up!¡± Long Junyao roared and shook her hand away.


    He confronted Chu Yan again. ¡°If you apologize to me, I can pretend that what happened today didn¡¯t happen. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Chu Yan nced at him and interrupted him coldly. ¡°Even the Old Master of your Long family wouldn¡¯t dare to say that to my face.¡±


    Long Junyao was stunned. ¡°Old Master?¡±


    Did he know the Old Master?


    Or was he trying to be mysterious.


    The small dispute in the elevator had attracted the attention of the hotel staff. The hotel staff knew that these two people were not to be offended.


    They immediately called for the manager.


    There was a ding from the elevator next to them. The hotel manager came out to mediate.


    He had been smiling andforting Long Junyao, adhering to the principle of customer first.


    However, when he saw Chu Yan in the elevator, he immediately became serious. ¡°Director Chu, what happened?¡±


    The boss had specifically told him that this man was a big shot, and he could not be offended.


    Chu Yan said coldly, ¡°Throw him out!¡±


    The manager immediately understood what it was.


    His boss did not dare to offend this person, so he naturally could not offend him.


    He immediately called for security and stopped Long Junyao from blocking the elevator.


    The elevator door closed automatically. Looking at Chu Yan who had disappeared in front of his eyes, Long Junyao trembled with anger.


    He had never been humiliated like this in front of anyone.


    Damn it.


    Even if He Cizhou was behind Chu Yan, Long Junyao did not want to let him off.


    He suppressed his anger. He was angry at Chu Yan, the manager, and of course, at Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s begging for mercy towards Chu Yan was the biggest insult to him.


    The moment he reached home.., he shouted at Mu Qingxue, ¡°What did you mean just now? Who asked you to apologize to that woman? Do you know who you represent when you¡¯re with me? Do you think you¡¯re just you? Without me, you¡¯re not even a piece of trash.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face turned pale and she felt wronged.


    Who was she doing all that for?


    It was all for him!


    He did not know Chu Yan¡¯s identity, she knew that she was being kind. It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t thank her, but he even shouted at her.


    Long Junyao was really getting more and more outrageous.


    If she had known earlier, she would have ignored him and just watched him die!


    ¡°I¡­ I did that just now, who do you think I did it for?¡± As Mu Qingxue spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, and she even started to cry in the end. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. With what that man said just now and the way that manager treated him, don¡¯t you know that Chu Yan is no ordinary person?¡±


    He would find out about Chu Yan¡¯s identity sooner orter.


    It was better to tell him now and make him feel guilty for losing control just now.


    Long Junyao¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal after hearing that.


    He had lost his temper due to anger, but he knew clearly that Chu Yan was definitely not ordinary.


    Earlier, Chu Yan had said something about the Old Master of the Long family, it was possible that he really knew the old master of the Long family. In fact, the Old Master even had to curry favor with this brat.


    So, who was this Chu Yan?


    Long Junyao looked at Mu Qingxue with an increasingly sharp gaze, as if he wanted to pierce through her. ¡°So, what kind of person is he to scare you all to this extent?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him. Then, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, I only know that he has another name. He¡¯s called Yan Fan, his family is in the capital, and they¡¯re very powerful.¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with shock!


    He rushed forward, grabbed Mu Qingxue¡¯s arm, and shook it forcefully. ¡°What did you say his name was?¡±


    Mu Qingxue seemed to be frightened again, and her body shrank in fear.


    She blinked and replied, ¡°Yan fan.¡±


    ¡°His other name is Yan Fan.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Long Junyao took two steps back as if he waspletely shocked. He looked nervous and shocked. He opened his mouth and did not speak for a long time.


    Yan Fan, so he¡¯s Yan Fan¡­

 Chapter 214 - Hes Actually Yan Fan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 214: He¡¯s Actually Yan Fan (3)</h4>


    Long Junyao remembered what Su Yian had told him.


    Yan Fan had appeared to the public eye at the age of 15. It was also when he was 15 that he began to help the Yan family control the capital.


    From that time until now, he had been able to take down anypany that he fancied in a single strike.


    His schemes, strategies, patience, and shrewdness were all very scary. Moreover, they were not just ordinary scary.


    Some people said that he was like a lion that lurked in the dark night. You would not know that he would target you that day and treat you as prey. He would suddenly jump out and swallow you whole. Therefore, many people were afraid of being targeted by him.


    Some people shuddered at the mention of his name. They were afraid that they would identally be noticed by him. After a long time, no one mentioned him anymore.


    In the end, Su Yian even reminded him not to offend this Yan Fan.


    So, Chu Yan was Yan Fan?


    Back then, after he brought his men to cause trouble for Ye Qingran, the Dragon Pce had been taken over.


    It was obvious that this was Chu Yan¡¯s warning and revenge.


    At that time, he thought that it was his bad luck that caused this big shot to target the Dragon Pce.


    He did not expect that it was because he had offended Ye Qingran. He did not expect that the Yan Fan that he had been looking for was actually Chu Yan.


    However, who would have thought that Yan fan would y the game of changing his name and gave him aplete life experience.


    Long Junyao felt as if he had been struck by a heavy blow.


    The world turned ck.


    The things that he was proud of were crushed in an instant.


    Long Junyao¡¯s heart was as dead as ashes. He did not say anything and went upstairs.


    Mu Qingxue calmed down a little. Her shoulder had been hurt by Long Junyao¡¯s pinch, but she silently followed him upstairs.


    However, the bedroom door was locked.


    She had no choice but to go downstairs. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window and stared at the vi opposite her.


    Long Junyao¡¯s temper was getting worse and worse. Actually, Long Junyao¡¯s temper had always been bad. It was just that he loved her, spoiled her, and tolerated her in the past.


    Even though he was a little rude in bed, he was still very considerate to her at other times.


    But now, he did not have a shred of affection for her.


    Whether it was in bed or outside the bed.


    He seemed to be unable to get over that hurdle and felt that she had betrayed him all along.


    She really did not want to stay in this room anymore. She really wanted to go to the other side, really wanted to..


    But what should she do to get that man?


    At that moment, Mu Qingxue thought of all kinds of methods and strategies.


    After an unknown period of time, Long Junyao came down. He had just taken a shower and his hair was slightly wet. He was wearing a dark blue bathrobe.


    Mu Qingxue quickly walked over. Her eyes were filled with tears and she looked pitiful.


    She asked softly, ¡°Junyao, you¡¯re here. Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook something for you¡­¡±


    As she said that, she hugged Long Junyao tightly and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Believe me, I really don¡¯t mean anything else. I just love you too much and want the best for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Long Junyao replied coldly.


    He reached out and pushed the woman in his arms away.


    He had been under the cold water for almost an hour and recalled everything that happened after he arrived at Jiang City.


    In the end, he realized that the woman in front of him was poisonous.


    The problems and conflicts started after he met her.


    Moreover, when he was with her, his mind was often muddled and he was surprised when he found out about many decisionster on.


    This feeling was too strange.


    He thought about it a lot. When he went to Thand earlier on, he even wondered if he had been bewitched by Mu Qingxue.


    However, he did not want to me his failures and mistakes entirely on a woman.


    He knew very well that what he needed the most at this moment was calmness.


    Absolute calmness!!


    Mu Qingxue, who was pushed away, was stunned. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Junyao, as expected, you are still ming me. Are you still angry with me? I. . .¡±


    Long Junyao interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, nor am I angry with you. On the contrary, I should thank you for reminding me.¡±


    But if it was for his own good, why didn¡¯t she warn him earlier?


    However, after they confronted each other, Long Junyao¡¯s eyes shed with an imperceptible chill.


    Mu Qingxue immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Really?¡±


    Long Junyao nodded and asked, ¡°When did you know that he was called ¡®Yan Fan¡¯?¡±


    Mu Qingxue replied, ¡°A few days ago, there was an aunt standing outside for a long time. I went out to ask and found out that she was waiting for Chu Yan to get off work. I felt sorry for her for standing outside for such a long time, so I invited her to my house. After she came in, we started chatting and I found out that Chu Yan had another name. It was also because she identally let it slip that I found out that Chu Yan¡¯s family had a powerful background.¡±


    While she was talking, Long Junyao kept staring at her, not letting go of any of her subtle expressions.


    It seemed like she was telling the truth.


    She had never left Jiang City before, so it was impossible for her to know what the Chu family represented in the capital.


    However, he had a feeling that something was wrong!


    ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Long Junyao asked again, his tone suddenly bing fierce.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve told you everything I know.¡± Mu Qingxue quickly raised her hand and made a gesture of swearing, ¡°Really, I definitely didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Long Junyao stared at Mu Qingxue with a sincere and affectionate gaze. After more than ten seconds, he finally said, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue immediately smiled.


    However, the next moment, her smile was froze on her mouth.


    It was because Long Junyao suddenly said to her, ¡°From now on, we¡¯re breaking up.¡±


    It was not a question, but a notification, like an order.


    Mu Qingxue did not expect Long Junyao to suddenly say such a thing to her.


    She was stunned. After a long while, she regained her senses and asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Why did you break up all of a sudden? Are you still angry with me or do you think that I¡­¡±


    Long Junyao interrupted her again. ¡°No!¡±


    He emphasized, ¡°I said that I was thanking you just now. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll leave this house to you.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°Because I realized that I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    Previously, because the breakup was too shameful, he could not forget her after he left.


    Hence, when she appeared again, his heart softened.


    However, they¡¯ve really reconciled now.


    He realized that his love had long disappeared, and all that was left was unwillingness.


    The reason they reconciled was mostly because he was betrayed and could not ept it. Therefore, reconciling was like torturing each other.


    No! Impossible!


    Mu Qingxue could not ept this answer at all.


    She was the female protagonist. How could Long Junyao not love her? He clearly fell in love with her at first sight. He did not care that she had a boyfriend and forcefully snatched her away.


    How could he not love her now? !

 Chapter 215 - The Hunter And The Prey (1)

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Hunter And The Prey (1)</h4>


    Althought Mu Qingxue did not care about Long Junyao anymore.


    She had already set her target on Chu Yan. In her memory, she was killed by Chu Yan. Although this made her scared, it made her want to conquer this man even more.


    But even so, it did not mean that she would be happy that Long Junyao had abandoned her just like that.


    Long Junyao was really too harsh and cold. He did not show any mercy at all and broke up with her just like that.


    ¡°But you said that you loved me.¡± Mu Qingxue looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    This was the expression that made men love her the most.


    She seemed to be afraid of losing Long Junyao, and her body could not help but tremble.


    However, only Mu Qingxue herself knew that she was not afraid. She was angry.


    ¡°When I said that I loved you, I meant it. At that time, I did love you. Now, when I say that I don¡¯t love you, I also mean it. Now, I really don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    Yes, he really felt that he did not love her anymore.


    Even if he was still affected by this woman, he still wanted to break up with her. He still felt that he did not love her anymore.


    If after they parted, he did not meet and think about her, and did not feel any reluctance or ufortableness, that meant that he really did not love her anymore.


    If he continued to think about her, then the influence he felt at this moment, as well as his current emotions, meant that he really loved this woman too much.


    In short, no matter what, he would definitely be able to see his heart clearly after they parted.


    Mu Qingxue called his name, ¡°Long Junyao¡­¡±


    Long Junyao turned around and looked around the room.


    They still had many beautiful memories in this room.


    But at the same time, there were also a lot of bad memories.


    When he was bathing under the cold water, he had already thought it through. If he really felt that something was wrong, he needed to calm down and not act impulsively. He needed to stop being influenced by this woman in front of him.


    The best way was to break up and leave this woman.


    He needed to calm himself down so that he could think it through.


    ¡°But I love you now, Junyao.¡± Mu Qingxue did not believe that Long Junyao really did not love her anymore. She felt that Long Junyao was still angry with her or that they would reconcile in a few days.


    She took a few steps forward and grabbed Long Junyao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°If you are angry with me, I promise you that I will never stop you again. If you don¡¯t like me talking to other men, I will never¡­¡±


    Long Junyao waved her hand away and interrupted her, ¡°Mu Qingxue!¡±


    Mu Qingxue froze and looked at him with a pale face.¡±¡­¡±


    Long Junyao took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s over between us. I hope it won¡¯t be too ugly.¡±


    Mu Qingxue wanted to say something else and detain him.


    However, Long Junyao continued, ¡°Even though we¡¯ve broke up, I promise you that if you need help,e to me. I will do my best and help you as much as I can.¡±


    After receiving this promise, Mu Qingxue bit her lips and swallowed everything that was about toe out of her mouth.


    She stared at Long Junyao helplessly.


    She took a deep breath and lowered her eyes, ¡°What if I told you that I need your help now, and I want to be with you?¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s tears fell to the ground. ¡°I know. I was just joking. I¡¯m very happy to have met you, fall in love with you, and be with you. I hope that you will find a good girl who loves you in the future.¡±


    She cried so hard that she could not speak.


    Long Junyao felt that he was hesitating again.


    He clenched his fists and left without saying anything else.


    When the door closed, the pitiful look on Mu Qingxue¡¯s face disappeared. The anger, resentment, and injustice in her heart almost crushed her body.


    She could no longer control herself and vented it out.


    She threw everything on the coffee table onto the floor.


    The pillow on the sofa was also torn apart by her, and the cotton inside flew in the air.


    While she was smashing and tearing it, she scolded Long Junyao loudly for being heartless and for being a jerk. He would get what he deserved.


    After Mu Qingxue vented her anger, she sat on the sofa and panted heavily.


    That d*mn Long Junyao, the jerk, had actually abandoned her just like that.


    She would make him regret it. She would definitely make him regret what he had done to her today.


    After Mu Qingxue regained her calmness, she began to think of the most detailed n to seduce Chu Yan so that she could seed in one go.


    Since ancient times, deep feelings would notst forever. There could always be traps set up to capture the hearts of people!


    There was no man who did not like gentle and lovely girls.


    There was also no man without a princeplex. They all had princeplexes and would subconsciously want to protect weak girls.


    Chu Yan hated Long Junyao, which was why he did not want to talk to her.


    If she was beaten by Long Junyao and was covered in wounds, Chu Yan would definitely pity her, help her, and protect her under his wings.


    After all, whether it was a man or a woman, a matter of physically abusing a woman was a deeply disgusting and condemning affair.


    Mu Qingxue took a shower and found a yellowed and slightly damaged white dress from the wardrobe to put on. She also applied a wound on her face and tied her hair in a messy and orderly manner.


    It made her look miserable and pitiful, as if it was after being ¡®injured¡¯. However, she did not lose her beauty and was very lovable.


    Mu Qingxue stood in front of the mirror and checked it carefully several times.


    After confirming that no man would reject her appearance, she smiled at herself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    Everything was perfect.


    This time, she would not allow her n to go wrong.


    At 11 pm, Chu Yan, who was about to go to bed, heard the doorbell ring.


    He turned on the surveince camera and saw the woman standing at the door.


    Chu Yan leaned against the table and stared at the surveince camera thoughtfully for a while. When he saw that the woman had no intention of leaving, he went downstairs to open the door.


    Mu Qingxue clutched her chest and looked like she was in shock. She looked at Chu Yan who opened the door and said, ¡°Brother Chu Yan, please help me, I¡­¡±


    She reached out and touched her face. It was a ¡°wound¡±.


    At this moment, anyone who saw this would ask her what was wrong with her.


    Chu Yan was the same. He asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue met Chu Yan¡¯s long and dark eyes and could not help but feel her heart skip a beat. She knew that no man could resist such a scene.


    Chu Yan¡¯s concerned question was the best starting point.


    She was nervous and scared. She stuttered, ¡°I, my¡­ he was angry¡­ and¡­ he hit me.¡±


    Chu Yan opened his mouth again. ¡°He¡­ hit you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue immediately shrank back as if she was afraid. She looked extremely weak and pitiful.


    She looked at Chu Yan with misty eyes. ¡°Please, help me.¡±

 Chapter 216 - The Hunter And The Prey (2)

    <h4>Chapter 216: The Hunter And The Prey (2)</h4>


    Chu Yan frowned slightly but did not move.


    Mu Qingxue continued to plead, ¡°I know it will be troublesome for you, but I have nowhere to go now. If I go back, I will be beaten to death. He is drunk and has a bad temper, I am scared of him. I am really scared of him.¡±


    As she spoke, tears kept falling.


    Her n was very clear. The first step was for Chu Yan to let her into the room.


    As long as she entered the room, she had a way to proceed to the second step.


    Of course, the final goal was, naturally, since she had injuries on her body, she would need to take off her clothes, and let Chu Yan apply some medicine for her.


    Before she came, she had already endured the pain and created some small bruises on her back. She couldpletely fool Chu Yan.


    ¡°Please, Brother Chu Yan. On ount of the fact that I helped Aunt Wen that day, please let me go in and hide. I¡¯m afraid that he will punch and kick me again once hees out.¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she looked pitiful. ¡°Please, Brother Chu Yan.¡±


    Chu Yan, who was softly caring for her with a good temper, suddenly changed his expression. When he spoke again, his voice was as cold as snow. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±


    After saying that, he mmed the door shut.


    Mu Qingxue, who was locked outside, was stunned. She looked at the sudden change in his expression in shock.


    She raised her hand and touched her face. She had examined her face many times and could not tell that it was a fake injury.


    How did Chu Yan find out?


    Could it be that he did not believe her and was deliberately suspecting her?


    With this thought in mind, Mu Qingxue rang the doorbell again. ¡°Brother Chu Yan, please listen to my exnation. I¡¯m not lying to you, please, open the door¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the door really opened again.


    A hint of surprise shed across Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes.


    She immediately exined to Chu Yan, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. He really hit me, I¡¯m really scared. I don¡¯t know where to go, I just want to find a ce to stay for the night. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow once he sobers up. I¡¯m begging you, please help me.¡±


    ¡°And this mean you can use fake injuries to lie to me?¡± Chu Yan asked inly.


    Mu Qingxue looked at the man in front of her. His expression did not change at all, but his attitude towards her was clearly different from before.


    If it was before, he might not even bother with her.


    Now that he had asked her so many questions and even gave her a chance to exin, it meant that he definitely pitied her.


    If a man pitied a woman, he would not be far from love.


    She decided to take a gamble. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Chu Yan. I was too scared and I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I made some injuries on my body. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not injured, Long Junyao still likes my face very much. Even if he hit me, he won¡¯t hit my face. But, my back is full of scars at the moment. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go in and show you.¡±


    She believed that any man would be moved by her alluring figure and the poignant beauty of her bruises.


    Chu Yan said three words with a deeper meaning, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Mu Qingxue nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, yes, please believe me.¡±


    She looked at Chu Yan expectantly. As long as she went in to confirm that she was not lying to him, she believed Chu Yan had no reason to reject her.


    However, Chu Yan hesitated for a moment before rejecting her. ¡°Miss Mu Qingxue, your current actions have seriously disturbed my life. Please leave and stop harassing me.¡±


    After saying that, he closed the door again.


    After a few seconds, the doorbell rang again. A hint of coldness appeared in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes as he picked up his phone and dialed the police.


    Mu Qingxue, who was outside, waspletely unaware.


    Chu Yan¡¯s hesitation and the look in his eyes caused Mu Qingxue to believe that half of him believed her words.


    It was just that he wanted to avoid troubles, and so chose to reject her in the end.


    She just had to work harder, and Chu Yan would definitely believe in her.


    ¡°Brother Chu Yan, please help me¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue rang the doorbell several times. She stood outside and hugged herself pitifully.


    From time to time, she would look up.


    From where she was standing, the people in the room upstairs could see her as long as they looked down.


    In less than three minutes.


    The sound of a police car could be heard in the neighborhood. Mu Qingxue heard it and looked towards the source of the sound, but she did not care.


    It was only when the police car stopped next to her and said that they were going to take her to the police station that Mu Qingxue finally reacted.


    Her face was flushed red as she cried out in shock, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you arresting me? I¡¯m an ordinary citizen, and I¡¯ve never done anything illegal.¡±


    The police said, ¡°Someone called the police and reported that you¡¯re harassing him, attempting to scam and extort him. You¡¯ve caused him great troubles.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was in disbelief. ¡°He said that I harassed him, am attempting to swindle him and extort him? Who is it? I swear that I haven¡¯t done it. Are you guys mistaken? Maybe they just have the same name as me.¡±


    At this moment, the door of the small vi opened and Chu Yan walked out.


    The police officers subconsciously looked at Chu Yan.


    Mu Qingxue instantly understood.


    The person who called the police was Chu Yan.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s face was pale as though she had fallen into an ice cer. She had never expected things to turn out like this.


    She cried, ¡°Brother Chu Yan, I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Did the two of them know each other? The police officers walked towards Chu Yan in confusion. They wanted to ask if they could settle this privately if they knew each other.


    However, Chu Yan directly gave them a USB sh drive before saying very seriously and coldly, ¡°This is the surveince camera footage for the front door. I¡¯ll have to trouble you officers for the remaining evidence.¡±


    The police officer heard this and did not say anything else. He reached out and took the USB sh drive.


    Mu Qingxue kept exining to the police officer that everything was a misunderstanding. She even begged Chu Yan to say that she is innocent. She only wanted to ask him for a favor and never wanted to harm him.


    However, she was still taken away by the police in the end.


    There was no expression on Chu Yan¡¯s indifferent and handsome face. If one looked closely, one would realize that he was surrounded by the cold and murderous aura of the night.


    He picked up his phone and made a call.


    He coldly instructed, ¡°The person has already been taken away. Let thewyer handle the procedures. I don¡¯t care what method you use, charge her. The more charges the better. The longer she is locked up, the better!¡±


    The person who answered the call was his personal assistant.


    When he heard Chu Yan¡¯s words, he swallowed hard.


    He had been by Chu Yan¡¯s side for several years, but he had never seen him ask for a little girl¡¯s itinerary. At first, he thought that he had taken a liking to this little girl.


    Later on, he realized that he had made a huge mistake.


    He had not taken a liking to her, but had wanted to chop her up.


    Now, he did not expect Chu Yan to say such harsh words. He did not know how that little girl had provoked Chu Yan!


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: Pillow Quota: Sima Qingshan, Emory, I want to go pick up candy, morning dandelions, unintentional distance, Love is born from the heart, only memory. Drew two more, a total of seven, there are many people want, how about this, want to write a long review of the book review section, next week to pick a few to send.

 Chapter 217 - Officially Starting A Young Girls Life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 217: Officially Starting A Young Girls Life (1)</h4>


    Half a month after the college entrance examinations, the results were announced.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s score was very high, and she was the top scorer in Jiang City. The school¡¯s principal and teachers had thought that the top scorer might be from their school.


    But they had never thought that it would be Ye Qingran.


    They were both surprised and excited.


    Their school had taken the top three ces in Jiang City, and more than half of the top ten ces came from their school. This was the most glorious moment of their teaching careers.


    The one who was most surprised was Ye Jun. .


    He thought back to about a year ago, Ye Qingran was still rankedst. No matter how hard she worked, she was still rankedst.


    However, in just one year, although she could have done well in the college entrance examination, but he did not expect her to do so well.


    It was like a dream.


    It was not until Assistant Chen¡¯s congrattory voice came that he was convinced that all of this was true.


    The corners of Ye Jun¡¯s mouth could not help but curl into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been announced, hasn¡¯t it? Did the teachers call you?¡±


    Assistant Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, it was the teacher who called to inform you. He also made it clear that the entire examination was monitored electronically, it¡¯s been checked and there is no suspicion of cheating.¡±


    Ye Junughed out loud. ¡°Good, good, good!!¡±


    After repeating three times loudly, he instructed Assistant Chen to prepare a thank-you banquet. It had to be grand, and he had to thank them properly.


    Finally, he replied, ¡°Of course, my daughter has to be both beautiful and smart. She¡¯s not just smart, she¡¯s simply a genius.¡±


    Assistant Chen:¡±¡­¡±


    Ever since Fourth Young Master Ye became Fourth Young Miss Ye, the chairman seemed to have opened up another personality.


    Several times, he suspected that the boss he knew in the past was someone else.


    However, the current boss was better.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Ye is indeed very smart. Not only is she smart, she is also beautiful and hardworking,¡± Assistant Chen smiled and sincerely said.


    In the past, he only felt that Ye Qingran was rebellious.


    Butst winter vacation, after Ye Qingran interned in thepany, he really admired this little girl.


    If one were to say which of Chairman Ye¡¯s four children was the most suitable to inherit the Ye Corporation, it would undoubtedly be the Fourth Young Miss Ye.


    Ye Jun looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°Assistant Chen, when was thest time you received a sry raise?¡±


    Assistant Chen was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°It was during thest New Years.¡±


    This year, thepany had faced more problems.


    There were a few times when it was a matter of life and death, so they naturally forgot about sry raises.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually been so long.¡± Ye Jun waved his hand and immediately said, ¡°Tell HR to raise everyone¡¯s sry. Also, for this year¡¯s team building, let them increase by a level.¡±


    What did employees like the most? Of course, it was a sry raise.


    Assistant Chen was so shocked that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He instantly stood up straight and said, ¡°Yes, Chairman!¡±


    This was all thanks to Ye Qingran. Otherwise, this wave of sry raise would definitely have been moved to next year. There was also the team building promotion, this was simply a double surprise!


    The employees of the corporation were probably going to die of joy.


    This was all thanks to Ye Qingran. The next time Ye Qingran came to thepany, it was likely that she would have the hearts of all the employees.


    As he thought about this, he nced at Ye Jun. The chairman was paving the way for Ye Qingran. What about Ye Hanzhi? Was he going to be given up on?


    If Ye Hanzhi knew, he would definitely be disappointed, jealous, and feel wronged.


    At that time, he would probably fight for the position of sessor of thepany.


    With this thought in mind, Assistant Chen went to the HR department and told the manager of the HR department about this matter.


    Coincidentally, Ye Hanzhi was also in the personnel department.


    When he heard the news, he immediately pped his hands in agreement. ¡°The sry must be raised, and team building must also be increased. However, it¡¯s stillcking a little meaning.¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Hanzhi looked at the personnel manager. ¡°Team building will set up a lottery event. The first prize will be a sports car, you can decide on the other prizes. Give me a good list, this one will be privately sponsored by me.¡±


    The HR department immediately let out a series of shrieks. Not only was there a sry raise, but team building had also been upgraded. Now, there was actually arge-scale lucky draw, and the prizes were actually so extravagant.


    It would be strange if they didn¡¯t go crazy!


    Assistant Chen looked at Ye Hanzhi¡¯s gratified expression. He was smiling even more than his father, Ye Jun.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at all, whether or not it would affect him, and his expression only conveyed ¡®my sister has done well¡¯. Not bad indeed, very good, very good!


    He did not know whether tough or cry.


    He had really thought too much. Ever since Fourth Young Master Ye had be Fourth Young Miss Ye, her brothers were finally like brothers.


    And it was the kind of brothers who had no bottom line.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s score was sufficient, so she naturally chose Du University. Chu Ruoruo also passed the exam. Ye Qingran chose the Department of Economics and Management, while Chu Ruoruo chose the Department of Medicine.


    This was something Ye Qingran didn¡¯t expect.


    She originally thought that Chu Ruoruo would choose the Department of Literature or the Department of Music and Art.


    After all, the Department of Medicine was very tough.


    Apart from her and Chu Ruoruo going to Du University, Chi Xun had also chosen Du University. Together with Chu Ruoruo, they were both in the Department of Medicine.


    Tang Tang had also passed the entrance exams to her target school, the University of Film and Television.


    Zixia passed the entrance exam to the famous design institute.


    In the future, they would go to different cities and different schools. Hence, after the results of the college entrance examination were out, they went on a graduation trip together a few dayster.


    From the south to the north, they visited several cities.


    They only returned when school term was about to start.


    In more than a month¡¯s time, Ye Qingran¡¯s hair grew longer and she changed into female clothes. She was no longer like a boy, but a young and beautiful girl.


    When she returned home, the people of the Ye family saw her and instantly widened their eyes. ¡°You, you, you¡­ Are Ye Qingran?¡±


    Ye Qingran turned around and asked them cheerfully, ¡°If I¡¯m not Ye Qingran, who would I be? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t recognize me anymore.¡±


    The people of the Ye family:¡±¡­¡±


    If they met outside and Ye Qingran did not make a sound, they might just brush past each other. They might really not recognize her.


    When they spoke their minds, Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Had she changed that much? Only her hair had grown long and she had changed her clothes. Her face was still the same, it couldn¡¯t be said that she had be more beautiful. Rather, it should be said that her face was already very beautiful.


    The next day, Ye Qingran went to look for Chu Yan.


    She recalled how shocked the Ye family members were when she returned home yesterday. When she saw Chu Yan, she walked around Chu Yan and asked him, ¡°Do you feel that I have changed in any way?¡±


    Chu Yan sat on the sofa and looked at her silently for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Have you grown taller?¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately looked at herself. ¡°Have I grown taller?¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯ve grown taller, and I think you¡¯ve put on some weight.¡±


    Ye Qingran had not measured her height recently, and naturally, she had not weighed herself. However, her pants still fit the same as before.


    Suddenly, she saw Chu Yan chuckle.


    Ye Qingran walked up to him and sat down beside him. She grabbed his cor and said, ¡°You¡¯re teasing me on purpose!¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand in his palm and ran his slender fingers through her hair. ¡°Your hair has grown longer.¡±

 Chapter 218 - Officially Beginning A Young Girls Life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 218: Officially Beginning A Young Girls Life (2)</h4>


    Ye Qingran tilted her head and looked at him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really grown taller and fatter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I¡¯ve grown taller, but fatter? How am I fatter?¡±


    ¡°How are you fatter?¡± Chu Yan was still as calm as ever. As he spoke, he lowered his eyes slightly andnded on her chest.


    Ye Qingran received his hint and instantly understood.


    Her eyes widened and she wanted tough. However, she felt that she should not. Hence, she red at him and said, ¡°Hooligan!¡±


    Her fingers gently lifted his handsome face. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the best way to deal with a hooligan like you?¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qingran suddenly kissed the corner of his lips and slowly inched closer to his ear and exhaled like an orchid. ¡°That is to flirt and run away¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she had already stood up and was ready to leave just like that.


    However, in the next second, her man hugged her waist, and with a strong swing, she directly sat on hisp.


    The move of flirting and running away was obviously not going to work. Ye Qingran was pressed down on the sofa by Chu Yan, and she was kissed fiercely.


    After resting in Jiang City for two days, Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo followed Chu Yan to the capital.


    Although they were in the same school, they were in different departments, so they were quite far apart. Moreover, Chu Ruoruo was very impatient. Early in the morning, she had Chu Yan send her to the campus of her dreams to register.


    Ye Qingran was neither fast nor slow. She wandered around and only went to the school to register in the afternoon.


    Standing in front of the dormitory, she was a little expectant, but also a little resistant.


    She had never enjoyed such a life before, so she naturally had some expectations. But at the same time, she was afraid that she might not be suitable for such a life, so she could not help but feel reluctant.


    What a contradictory mentality.


    At this moment, a crisp voice came from the side, ¡°Hello, may I ask if you are also from this dormitory?¡±


    Ye Qingran turned her head and saw three girls who were about the same age as her.


    She nodded.


    The three girls immediately smiled and said happily, ¡°Hello, we are also from this dormitory. We are your roommates.¡±


    Then, everyone started to introduce each other. The first girl who asked was called Wang Xiaoyu. There was a dimple on the side of her mouth, and when she smiled, her eyes looked like crescent moons. She was very beautiful.


    The other two were called Li Minmin, a bespectacled top student in the chemistry department, and Xiao Feiyue, a beauty from the art department. She was very beautiful, tall and slender.


    The three of them hade to report in the morning and had already tidied up the dormitory.


    The dormitory was now very clean and tidy. There were also a few pots of small nts on the balcony. They should have been left behind by the predecessors.


    After all, they were not too familiar with each other. Ye Qingran¡¯s personality was also the type that would not reveal too much of her emotions, as she only smiled faintly.


    At this moment, she was very distressed, the dormitory was really too small.


    The space was very crowded and the bed was also very small. Moreover, she had to climb up and there was a table below. To her, this kind of environment was very ufortable.


    There was a need to get used to it. Perhaps, she might get used to it in the future.


    But now, in an unfamiliar environment, with unfamiliar people, and an unsatisfactory residence, her mood was really terrible.


    Fortunately, the school was not far from Chu Yan¡¯s house. Maybe she would live there in the future.


    Little did she know that in the eyes of the other three, she was beautiful and aloof. She was not easy to get along with.


    Initially, the three of them wanted to ask her if she needed help. However, seeing that she did not speak, her face was cold and her brows were slightly furrowed, they did not dare to go forward and ask.


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment and decided to unpack her belongings. Fortunately, she did not bring many, and her clothes could be hung in the wardrobe.


    However, she was troubled by the quilt because she did not know how to do it.


    After a long time, she still could not get it done. Just when she was about to give up, Wang Xiaoyu walked to her side and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Li Minmin and Xiao Feiyue looked at her. After all, they were in the same dormitory, and everyone wanted to get along well for the next three years.


    However, if the other party was too difficult to get along with, they would also give up.


    Ye Qingran immediately said, ¡°Thank you, sorry to trouble you. I don¡¯t know how to make this nket.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Let me teach you.¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Although she was a little cold and did not like to talk, she did not seem to be that difficult to get along with.


    At this moment, a girl came into their dormitory. The girl knew Wang Xiaoyu and Xiao Feiyue.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Xiao Feiyue introduced the girl to everyone. Her name was Xia Xin, and she graduated from the same high school as Wang Xiaoyu.


    On the way to school, she had met Xiao Feiyue. The three of them were from the same city and could be considered fellow townsfolk.


    As soon as Xia Xin entered, sheined that the dormitory was really too small and the environment was not good. She was not used to it and decided to buy an apartment not far from the school.


    Her words shocked Li Minmin. ¡°Buy an apartment? That¡¯s way too rich.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at Li Minmin in embarrassment. ¡°Well, Xia Xin¡¯s family is very well-off.¡±


    Xia Xin smiled. ¡°Not bad, just average.¡±


    While Wang Xiaoyu was helping Ye Qingran tidy up, the other three girls started chatting.


    The atmosphere was quite harmonious because they were talking about a handsome guy¡¯s post on the campus inte. There was no girl who did not like handsome guys.


    ¡°The post said that the guy from the medical department is really handsome. He is literally the peak of good looks. No one can reach him. Is that real or fake?¡± Li Minmin asked.


    ¡°I saw him. Ah ah ah ah, he¡¯s really the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Xia Xin said and immediately remembered the handsome man she saw in the medical department that morning. She couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re blushing. Did you fall in love at first sight?¡± Xiao Feiyue teased.


    ¡°Yes, I fell in love at first sight. I¡¯ve decided that in my three years in university, my target is him.¡±


    ¡°Well, the post said that this handsome guy has a girlfriend. He came to the medical department today to send his girlfriend off.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve asked around. It¡¯s his sister, not his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡­


    Wang Xiaoyu helped Ye Qingran make the bed, and Ye Qingran immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re roommates, don¡¯t mention it. Oh right, go buy a mosquitoter. There are a lot of mosquitoes at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re too polite. If you¡¯re embarrassed, treat me to dinner tonight.¡±


    Ye Qingran hesitated because she had an appointment with Chu Yan and Chu Ruoruo tonight.


    Before she could say anything, she heard a voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Do you have to think about it for so long? I¡¯ll treat everyone to a big meal tonight. Eat whatever you want.¡±


    It was Xia Xin. She looked down on Ye Qingran¡¯s stinginess and spoke as if she was giving alms, ¡°You cane too.¡±


    The other three people suddenly felt awkward..


    Ye Qingran nced at Xia Xin. She was clearly here to show off, but she pretended to be very low-key. Ye Qingran suddenly felt that it was quite funny.


    She replied coldly, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Then, she said to Wang Xiaoyu, ¡°I have an appointment tonight. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow night.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu smiled happily. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 219 - He Is My Boyfriend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 219: He Is My Boyfriend (1)</h4>


    The atmosphere in the dormitory was once again awkward. Li Minmin took out the beef jerky that she had brought from home and shared it with everyone. ¡°It¡¯s all made by my mother herself. The taste is especially good, you guys have to reimburse me for this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so spicy and delicious. I like it best.¡± Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up from eating, and her face was filled with longing. ¡°I want to eat a few more pieces.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I like it too. Minmin, your mother is amazing. Her cooking is amazing,¡± Xiao Feiyue praised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it. Do you have a toothpick?¡± Xia Xin¡¯s eyes darted around.


    ¡°Just use your hands,¡± Wang Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s too dirty. You don¡¯t pay attention to hygiene.¡± Xia Xin was a little disgusted, but she really couldn¡¯t find a toothpick.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her hands, then picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. Then, she immediately wiped her hands clean with a tissue.


    As she ate, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I think it¡¯s not as good as the beef jerky I bought in Japan.¡±


    Li Minmin smiled shyly.


    Xiao Feiyue and Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s smiles were once again awkward.


    However, Xia Xin did not seem to feel it. She smiled and said to the three of them, ¡°Next time I go to Japan, I¡¯ll bring you some aspensation. Try other people¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Li Minmin smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She also shared the beef jerky with Ye Qingran. ¡°Qingran, you try it too. It¡¯s the taste of our hometown. See if you can get used to it.¡±


    Actually, she did not dare to speak to Ye Qingran.


    Compared to Xia Xin, who was sometimes spoke too harshly, she felt that the more silent and enigmatic Ye Qingran was more difficult to get along with.


    Ye Qingran took a look. The beef was ck and full of red oil, and it gave people the feeling that it was not food.


    However, when she saw Li Minmin¡¯s nervous little face, she felt a little uneasy.


    She still reached out to take a piece and put it into her mouth. Initially, she just wanted to swallow it whole. However, when it was in her mouth, she realized that it was especially delicious.


    Ye Qingran nodded repeatedly and said exaggeratedly, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. How is this made?¡±


    How could it not look beautiful but taste iparably delicious.


    Li Minmin smiled and began to tell Ye Qingran about the production process.


    Ye Qingran did not understand a single word. She only asked, ¡°Can I eat another piece?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Come,e, take a few more pieces.¡± Li Minmin immediately smiled and said. Seeing that there was not much left in the bag, she directly ced it on the table in front of her. ¡°There¡¯s not much left. This bag is for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran reached out and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Li Minmin passed this bag to Ye Qingran, she took out another small bag and continued sharing it with the other three.


    Xiao Feiyue and Wang Xiaoyu also liked Li Minmin¡¯s beef jerky very much, but they did not eat much.


    Even though they were in the same dormitory, it was still their first day meeting each other, so they restrained themselves. Although they liked to eat, they did not dare to eat too much.


    As for Xia Xin, she ate the most out of the three of them.


    As they ate, she chatted warmly with everyone. ¡°What do you guys want to eat tonight?¡±


    The three of them said that anything was fine.


    Xiao Feiyue said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant beside Du University that has very delicious pickled fish. I¡¯ve admired their reputation before, let¡¯s go eat there.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Minmin agreed.


    Xia Xin said in disdain, ¡°No, that¡¯s a food stall, it¡¯s very dirty and messy. I¡¯ll bring you guys to eat French steak.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too expensive. Let¡¯s just eat something more simple.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just a meal, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Xia Xin was treating them, and since she said it was a small matter, the three of them no longer refused.


    Then, they talked about the handsome guy they saw in the medical department.


    Wang Xiaoyu flipped through the thread and said, ¡°Eh, there¡¯s only the back view. There¡¯s no view of the front. All you guys are saying is that he¡¯s so handsome, how can a back view tell that he¡¯s handsome?¡±


    Xiao Feiyue: ¡°There¡¯s someone who said that he saw him in the next thread. Honestly, he¡¯s really very handsome. And just by looking at his back view, he¡¯s really charming.¡±


    While the four of them were chatting, Ye Qingran finally unpacked all her belongings.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Chu Ruoruo, asking if she was done unpacking and when she could leave. Chu Yan was already on his way.


    Chu Ruoruo replied to her message, saying that she would not be going tonight and that she was going to have dinner with her roommates. She did not want to be a third wheel and let two of them enjoy themselves.


    She actually stood her up.


    She was supposed to be her favorite. After making new friends, she immediately threw her aside.


    Ye Qingran told Chu Yan that Chu Ruoruo was not going and told him to wait for her at the north gate.


    Her dormitory was the closest to the north gate, so she only had to walk for a few minutes.


    At this time, Xia Xin started to talk to the three of them about what happened to her when she was abroad.


    She said that she once went to Italy alone and when she was queuing up to buy ice cream, the handsome guy who made the ice cream saw that she was alone and directly said to her, ¡°Prettydy, this ice cream is for you.¡±.


    She also said that there were many handsome guys in Italy, who were both tall and handsome.


    Xiao Feiyue teased her, ¡°Xia Xin, then do you like the handsome guy in Italy or the handsome guy in the medical department?¡±


    Xia Xin replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the handsome guy in the medical department. Those handsome guys in Italy still can¡¯t reach the height of the handsome guy in the medical department.


    They wereughing and chatting.


    Ye Qingran was beside them, and it was hard not to hear them.


    Xia Xin.


    This name was very familiar.


    Ye Qingran thought about it and suddenly frowned.


    Wasn¡¯t Xia Xin the nemesis and love rival that Mu Qingxue met when she was in university in the original novel?


    In the original novel, Mu Qingxue and Xia Xin were in the same dormitory. On the day of the school registration, the two of them were very unhappy over the issue of the bed arrangements.


    After that, Xia Xin looked down on Mu Qingxue and even privately scolded her for being poor.


    In the end, with the support of the male protagonists, Mu Qingxue naturally gave Xia Xin a hard p in the face.


    Xia Xin was angry and ruthless, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Mu Qingxue because she couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of the men behind Mu Qingxue.


    Logically speaking, such a person should only be cannon fodder. However, in order to highlight the kindness of the female protagonist, she had to clear Xia Xin¡¯s name.


    When Xia Xin was harassed by a man in the hotel, the kind female protagonist, Mu Qingxue, saved Xia Xin.


    After the incident, Xia Xin was moved by the kindness of the female protagonist, and she felt that she should not look down on others anymore. From then on, she would be able to get along well with the female protagonist in the dormitory.


    When Chi Xun, the evil female protagonist, wanted to frame the female protagonist, Mu Qingxue, she went to tell on her.


    From then on, Xia Xin became Mu Qingxue¡¯s friend.


    Wait!!


    Wasn¡¯t Mu Qingxue¡¯s university in the original novel the Capital University? She remembered that in the original novel, it was clearly written the Capital University.


    If Mu Qingxue was at the Capital University, then Xia Xin should be at the Capital University too.


    Now that Xia Xin was here, would Mu Qingxuee here too?


    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since she hadst seen Mu Qingxue. It was as if she had disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 220 - Hes My Boyfriend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 220: He¡¯s My Boyfriend (2)</h4>


    Mu Qingxue had debuted in the entertainment industry before. Regardless of whether her reputation was good or bad, there should be a lot of people who knew about her.


    If she went to Beijing University, there should be some activity on the school website.


    Ye Qingran opened the school forums and scrolled around, but she did not see any posts that mentioned Mu Qingxue.


    She went to the Capital University¡¯s school forums, but there was also nothing.


    Did Mu Qingxue note to Du University and instead went to other cities? If that was the case, would she not appear in front of her again.


    However, this did not seem to fit the female protagonist setting.


    To be silent.


    It was more like the calm before the storm.


    Could it be that she did not dare to dance in front of her again because she had cheated away a sum of money previously?


    Or could it be that she chose a better life and gave up on revenge because she was admitted to a different university?


    If that was the case, did it mean that she and Mu Qingxue, the female protagonist, hadpletely went separate ways?


    Ye Qingran felt that things were not that simple.


    Otherwise, why would Xia Xin appear at the capital.


    Ye Qingran felt that if Mu Qingxue did not appear, she might have met a new backer somewhere unknown to her. Even if the current five male protagonists were not there, she would have met another new male protagonist.


    In short, as the female protagonist, Mu Qingxue would definitely not be alone.


    The female protagonist had invincible luck and an indestructible body.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a message from Chu Yan. He had arrived at the north gate, but he could not stop there.


    Ye Qingran stood up, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the other four people in the dormitory were also preparing to leave for dinner.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you going out too?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Yes, are you guys going out for dinner?¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted to say that there was no need. There was someone waiting for her, but they had already stood up. Her three roommates were quite happy, and only Xia Xin raised her chin slightly and walked out in her high heels.


    Wang Xiaoyu walked to Ye Qingran¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Ye Qingran, which middle school are you from?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Jiang City South Middle School.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu also introduced her city and school. She also helped to introduce Xiao Feiyue and Li Minmin.


    She added, ¡°I went to Jiang City when I was young. The weather there is especially good, it¡¯s not very hot in summer, and it¡¯s not very cold in winter. It¡¯s not like our ce, it¡¯s either way too hot ot way too cold.¡±


    Li Minmin said, ¡°It¡¯s the same at my ce.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu said, ¡°You guy are still alright, at least when it¡¯s cold in winter, there¡¯s heating. There¡¯s no heating at my ce. Sometimes, the air conditioner is turned up to 30 degrees, and I feel like my fingers are still cold.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue also asked Ye Qingran, ¡°Oh right, Ye Qingran, what Department are you from? I¡¯m from the Computer Science Department.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Minmin also looked at her curiously and introduced their own department.


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°The Economics and Management Department.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue smiled and said, ¡°Then the four of us are not from the same department.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Our school¡¯s dormitory arrangement doesn¡¯t seem to be arranged to be for people from the same department.¡±


    The few of them surrounded Ye Qingran and spoke, instantly causing Xia Xin to be left alone by the side.


    Xia Xin was suddenly a little unhappy. She was clearly the one who was treating these people to a meal, but why were they surrounding that stingy woman who refused to treat them to a meal?


    With a sullen face, she said unhappily to Wang Xiaoyu, ¡°Xiaoyu, why are we going to the north gate? Isn¡¯t the south gate closer?¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at her in surprise. ¡°Ah, the south gate is on the other side. It¡¯s very far, the north gate is the closest.¡±


    Xia Xin grumbled with a sullen face, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long walk, the school is really something. Why can¡¯t cars enter the school? It¡¯s obviously allowed in other schools.¡±


    Xiao Feiyueforted her, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, it¡¯s just a few minutes. Let¡¯s take it as a form of exercise.¡±


    Li Minmin nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The three of them immediately went tofort Xia Xin. Ye Qingran slowed down slightly and distanced herself slightly from them.


    In the original novel, Xia Xin was a person who liked to unt her power, put herself in the center, and held grudges.


    It was also because of this that she would go against Mu Qingxue in the original novel.


    She had stolen her ¡°Limelight¡± just now, so she was afraid that she would already hate her.


    Fortunately, they were not roommates and she would ignore her directly in the future.


    It was best that Xia Xin did not provoke her.


    After all, Xia Xin was not the female protagonist and did not have the aura of the female protagonist. She would definitely not be merciful and give special treatment towards Xia Xin.


    As soon as she walked out of the school gate, Ye Qingran saw Chu Yan standing across the road.


    Seeing here out, Chu Yan, who was leisurely dressed in a white shirt, walked over with big strides.


    His steps were neither fast nor slow, elegant and calm. His every move was exuding an aloof and noble aura that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Such a man would always be the center of attention no matter where he was.


    Xia Xin suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared at the man in front of her with her mouth agape. ¡°It¡¯s that handsome guy from the medical department¡­¡±


    The other three followed Xia Xin¡¯s gaze and looked over. Their eyes instantly widened in shock.


    Oh my god.


    What an attractive and handsome man.


    This was the legendary handsome guy from the medical department..


    Chu Yan did not even nce at them. He walked directly to Ye Qingran and reached out to rub her head.


    Ye Qingran also smiled at him.


    At this moment, the sound of multiple inhaling sharply could be heard from the side.


    Ye Qingran turned her head and saw Wang Xiaoyu and the others. All of them were staring at her in shock.


    Xia Xin walked over and asked directly, ¡°Ye Qingran, is this your brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her. ¡°No, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This was clearly the answer that Xia Xin did not want to hear the most.


    The disappointment in her eyes could not be hidden at all.


    The handsome guy from the medical department really had a girlfriend. F*ck! It was rare to see someone she liked, but he actually had a girlfriend.


    The other three were also stunned. They had never seen such a handsome guy before, and they did not dare to look at him directly.


    Xiao Feiyue was the bravest one. She blushed and whispered, ¡°The two of you are a good match.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingran smiled at her and casually introduced them to Chu Yan. ¡°They are my roommates.¡±


    Then, she said directly, ¡°Then you guys go and have your meal. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue and the other two were about to wave goodbye to Ye Qingran and Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Xia Xin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°We¡¯re all from the same school and we¡¯ve bumped into each other. Ye Qingran, why don¡¯t you ask your boyfriend to join us for a meal? It¡¯s my treat.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Qingran rejected her indifferently and left with Chu Yan.

 Chapter 221 - Regarding Chu Yans Matters (1)

    <h4>Chapter 221: Regarding Chu Yan¡¯s Matters (1)</h4>


    Ye Qingran and Chu Yan left, walking directly to the opposite side of the road.


    ¡°Brother, you came very quickly. I thought I would have to wait for you at the entrance for a while.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no traffic jam at this time. If it were anyter, I would have to wait for quite a while.¡±


    ¡°So, you took a taxi here?¡±


    ¡°No, the car will be here soon.¡±


    Chu Yan did note alone. He could not park at the school gate, so he asked someone to park the car on the other side and walked to the gate to pick up Ye Qingran.


    A white car stopped at the side. The window rolled down, revealing He Cizhou¡¯s handsome face. He waved at Ye Qingran. ¡°Little friend, long time no see.¡±


    Chu Yan opened the door and let Ye Qingran get in the car first.


    Ye Qingran leaned on the back of the passenger seat and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. How has Brother He Cizhou been recently?¡±


    ¡°Very bad. He¡¯s been exploited by your man to the point that he can¡¯t stand it anymore,¡± He Cizhouined and looked outside a few times.


    Then, he smiled and asked Ye Qingran, ¡°It¡¯s just you. Didn¡¯t you say that Ruoruo would go too?¡±


    After Chu Yan sat in the car, he said to Ye Qingran, ¡°You should have told me earlier that Ruoruo wouldn¡¯te. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to bring a lightbulb.¡±


    He Cizhou, who was despised, had a dark expression on his face. He said angrily to Chu Yan, ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you, I¡¯m here to see your little friend. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been your chauffeur.¡±


    He drove forward.


    He looked at Ye Qingran in the rearview mirror andplimented her with a smile, ¡°The little friend has grown up and be more beautiful. She really is a girl, why didn¡¯t I see it before?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled back, ¡°Thank you, Brother He Cizhou. The capital is your territory, are you treating me to a meal today?¡±


    He Cizhou raised a hand, ¡°That¡¯s a must, you can order whatever you want. As for a certain someone¡­¡±


    He red at Chu Yan, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to treat him to a meal. Quickly let him thank you properly.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan teasingly and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re being despised.¡±


    Chu Yan reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder with an indifferent expression. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike it, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Before Ye Qingran could say anything, He Cizhou clicked his tongue.


    He had an unbearable expression and looked at Ye Qingran sternly from the rearview mirror with a sour expression, he said meaningfully, ¡°Kid, as your older brother, I have to tell you something. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him curiously. ¡°What does Brother He Cizhou want to say?¡±


    He Cizhou was still driving. As he organized his words, he drove around the corner.


    When he was driving straight on the road, he said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re only 18 years old. You¡¯re still young, and you don¡¯t have much social experience. You don¡¯t even know what it means to be a man with a beast¡¯s heart, to be a cultured scum. So sometimes, you might be deceived. For example, the person next to you. Are you sure you like him? Do you like him to the point you want to marry him? Don¡¯t let him trick you, he¡¯s the best at tricks.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at him sharply. ¡°You¡¯ve been earning too much money recently and have nowhere to spend it. I can spend some of it for you.¡±


    When He Cizhou heard that, he got excited. ¡°Little friend, look at him. He threatens people with just a few words. Who wouldin about earning more money?¡±


    He threatened Chu Yan instead. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, I¡¯m the driver now. Hehe, we¡¯re not the only ones in the car today. There¡¯s also our little friend, don¡¯t scare her too much.¡±


    Chu Yan said to Ye Qingran, ¡°He¡¯s very noisy. Ignore him.¡±


    Ye Qingran pointed at Chu Yan¡¯s arm as if she wasforting him and giving him her promise.


    She then asked He Cizhou, ¡°Haha, Do you want us to break up?¡±


    He Cizhou immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want the two of you to break up at all. Little Friend, do you know that you¡¯re a hero? A big hero who eradicates evil for the people.¡±


    Ye Qingran was puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been hard on you. Perhaps you won¡¯t understand it now. When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand your sacrifice.¡±


    Ye Qingran burst outughing.


    She looked at Chu Yan and said, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re very difficult to get along with from He Cizhou¡¯s words? Look at the words he used, eradicating evil for the people. I instantly feel that my image has been elevated by a whole new level.¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s deliberately destroying my image in your heart. He¡¯s envious, jealous, and hates that we¡¯re together, and he¡¯s still a single dog.¡±


    It was so heart-wrenching. He Cizhou felt that he had received a critical hit of 10,000 points.


    Ye Qingran leaned towards the chair in the front passenger seat and looked at He Cizhou and asked curiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t M like you very much and have been pursuing you? Could it be that the pursuit has failed? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend anyways, so why don¡¯t you try to get together with her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He Cizhou rejected her directly and shook his hair in frustration. ¡°She¡¯s too handsome. Sometimes, it¡¯s also a kind of annoyance.¡±


    ¡°Why? M is not bad. She¡¯s beautiful and has a good figure. She¡¯s also understanding. More importantly, she really likes you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I introduce you to one of my girlfriends? She¡¯s gentle and cute, but intelligent.¡±


    ¡°How many girlfriends do you have in total?¡±


    ¡°En, there are four in total.¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    Damn it, he didn¡¯t have any. Ye Qingran was a woman, but she actually had four girlfriends.


    He was old and one step behind. He couldn¡¯t keep up with the current trends.


    What kind of world was this¡­


    Ye Qingran: ¡°There¡¯s one that I want to introduce to my second brother, so I won¡¯t introduce her to you. One of them is Chu Yan¡¯s younger sister, I believe you¡¯ve met her before, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too good. The other two are actors. One acted in that xianxia drama that¡¯s been very popr recently, and now she¡¯s just entered university, so it¡¯s better not to have a boyfriend for the time being. So there¡¯s only one left that I can introduce to you.¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    Who said that, It probably wouldn¡¯t work.


    He hadn¡¯t even tried.


    However, he shot a nce at Chu Yan behind him and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    During the meal, Chu Yan and He Cizhou drank a little. Ye Qingran also took a few sips. Although she wasn¡¯t drunk, her face was flushed.


    The moment she returned home, sheidzily on the sofa.


    She looked half-drunk.


    Once Chu Yan came back, he went to take a shower and then went downstairs in a refreshed manner.


    He sat down beside her and asked her while drying his hair, ¡°How was your first day at school? Did you encounter any troubles or troublesome people?¡±


    ¡°No, my roommates are fine.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied casually. In fact, she was not familiar with them and they had just met.


    However, she felt that they seemed to be a little afraid of herself¡­

 Chapter 222 - Regarding Chu Yans Matters (2)

    <h4>Chapter 222: Regarding Chu Yan¡¯s Matters (2)</h4>


    However, she felt that they were a little afraid of her. She seemed to be a gentle person, her expression and attitude should be fine when she spoke to others.


    It was probably because they were still not familiar with each other.


    She added, ¡°However, I feel that I might not be used to staying in that dormitory.¡±


    Chu Yan immediately said, ¡°Then stay here.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled sweetly and said domineeringly, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too. I¡¯m going to upy your master bedroom and make you sleep in the guest bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yan smiled dotingly and reached out to pat her head. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. When you came back, didn¡¯t you say that it was very hot? Go and take a shower.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to move.¡±


    Chu Yan had juste out of the bathroom. Even if he had changed into ordinary home clothes, his wet hair, coupled with his handsome features that looked like exquisite works of art, under the hazy and ambiguous light, gave people a feeling of¡­ desire to pry off his outer shell.


    It was really extremely tempting.


    Ye Qingran could not help but feel her heart flutter.


    She knew that she had been seduced once again.


    She suddenly reached out and hooked her arm around Chu Yan¡¯s neck. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Are you going to carry me?¡±


    Chu Yan thought that he had misheard her. ¡°Huh?¡±


    He had to admit that he really wanted to carry her. However, he did not want to just carry her.


    Ye Qingran saw Chu Yan¡¯s gaze that was as deep as a vortex under the light. There was a burning me dancing in the middle of it.


    She blinked and was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang.


    The ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them suddenly disappeared, but they still maintained this position for a while before Ye Qingran reached out to take the phone.


    Who was it? Which b*stard! !


    He actually came to disturb her while she was flirting with the handsome guy. Let¡¯s see if she won¡¯t scold him to death.


    Ye Qingran was full of dissatisfaction. She grumbled in her heart and answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, who is it? !¡± Her tone was too bad. It was a phone number that was not saved. She seriously suspected that it was a sales call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. You can¡¯t even recognize my voice.¡± It was Leng Xiao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. What¡¯s the matter?¡± No matter what she did, she could not stop Leng Xiao froming to find her.


    She could no longer remember how many times she had blocked Leng Xiao¡¯s number.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to congratte you. You¡¯ve already passed the entrance exam.¡± Leng Xiao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line with a hint of bitterness.


    ¡°Thank you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now. I still have to apany my boyfriend.¡± Ye Qingran directly brought out Chu Yan.


    She just hoped that Leng Xiao would be affected and directly hang up on her.


    However, as usual, this move had no effect at all.


    Leng Xiao snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to apany him for? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want any other friends after you got a boyfriend? Can¡¯t you just have a meal with your friends?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°It has nothing to do with you, right? Besides, how would you know that I won¡¯t have a meal with my friends?¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you if youe out for dinner with me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡±


    He actually dared to goad her.


    However, Leng Xiao was really strange. No matter what attitude she had, and even though he knew that she had a boyfriend, he still insisted on looking for her.


    There were all kinds of reasons and excuses. Sometimes, he even went to stop her directly.


    However, he was able to control the situation well.


    Sometimes, she was really speechless. At the same time, she did not know whether tough or cry.


    However, no matter what, she could not respond to Leng Xiao. Leng Xiao might have always thought that it was because of the existence of Chu Yan.


    However, in fact, regardless of whether there was a Chu Yan or not, she would not respond to Leng Xiao.


    Moreover, Leng Xiao¡¯s love for her and his pursuit were both impure.


    For this kind of rtionship, she might as well ask for a copy. It was just a marriage of profits and not feelings.


    Leng Xiao invited her again, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow night as a form of congrattions foring to the capital. Also, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone. It¡¯s regarding Mu Qingxue. Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in Mu Qingxue. I don¡¯t really want to know about her. For me, as long as she doesn¡¯t pester me, I think it¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±


    Leng Xiao was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I think you might be very interested to know about it. It might even be rted to your boyfriend, so I think you should know. How should I put it? Your boyfriend might not be as simple as you think.¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend? Mu Qingxue¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran subconsciously looked at Chu Yan. What did Chu Yan do that she did not know?


    She did not know what happened between him and Mu Qingxue.


    The phone was on speakerphone, so Chu Yan heard what Leng Xiao said clearly.


    When he talked about him and Mu Qingxue, his expression remained calm as usual. He only extended his hand and gestured for Ye Qingran to pass the phone to him.


    Ye Qingranughed and passed the phone to him.


    Chu Yan took the phone, he said to Leng Xiao on the phone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will tell my girlfriend personally. As for Young Master Leng, you have caused a lot of trouble to my girlfriend. Please don¡¯t bother her anymore!¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingran walked up to him with bright eyes. ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you tell me something happened between you and Mu Qingxue?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Something happened. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t think it was important and didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Then what exactly happened?¡±


    Chu Yan briefly told her about what happened that night.


    He told her that Mu Qingxue pretended to be beaten up and then ran to his house in the middle of the night. He was annoyed by the ruckus and called the police. As for what Mu Qingxue and Housekeeper Wen said, he didn¡¯t mention it at all.


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    As expected of the heroine, she knew that domestic violence was a big topic. Guo Guan chose this tactic, but unfortunately, she met a Chu Yan who didn¡¯t know how to show mercy.


    ¡°PFFT! ! So, she pretended that she was abused by Long Junyao and went to you for help. However, you went to the police. What if she was really beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Then, we should call the police. The police will take care of everything. It¡¯s useless to look for outsiders when ites to domestic violence. Only the police can solve everything.¡±


    The aura of the female protagonist seemed to be useless with Chu Yan, whether it was in the original novel or now.


    However, there was one question that Ye Qingran still wanted to ask.


    ¡°Um, do you really not think that Mu Qingxue is very beautiful, attractive, and captivating?¡±

 Chapter 223 - Cherish The Present (1)

    <h4>Chapter 223: Cherish The Present (1)</h4>


    After Mu Qingxue was locked up in the detention center, she cursed Ye Qingran and Chu Yan every day. The hatred in her heart was like the surging tide of the sea.


    She constantly imagined the scene of her sessful revenge.


    She was about to go crazy thinking about it.


    She did not understand what was going on. She was clearly the heroine and the core of this world.


    Why did she suffer so much pain and suffering.


    Could it be this was a trial by the heavens? That one would need to suffer before salvation? Was it fun to work hard?


    But, how long would these daysst.


    Mu Qingxue firmly believed that she could not be locked in here forever. She would definitely get out, it was just a matter of time.


    She was the female protagonist. Everyone loved her and was infatuated with her.


    Even God would help her.


    She did not need to care about it. Those who left her would regret it one day.


    The female protagonist needed to be strong, enduring, and forgive those who did not know better.


    Time would give her the best opportunity. She only needed to wait.


    Mu Qingxue kept telling herself this. Every time she was frustrated, she would calm herself down.


    However, as she was locked up for a longer period of time.


    There were all kinds of reasons and excuses to postpone the date of the interrogation.


    And she could not find any way to get out of this ce.


    It continued to be dragged on and on¡­


    Seeing that it was time for the school term to start and if she did not register, she would not be able to go to university, she finally panicked.


    After a long period of suppression, she finally exploded.


    Mu Qingxue held onto the railing in front of her and cried desperately, ¡°I¡¯m innocent, I didn¡¯t do anything. Let me out, let me out¡­¡±


    Shepletely ignored the warning of the staff member and screamed crazily. She even knocked against the railings with her hands.


    Then, her vision went ck and she fainted.


    When she was unconscious, a grand wedding appeared in her mind. It was the wedding of the century held by her and the five male protagonists at sea. It was grand and romantic.


    They loved her so much, pampered her without any bottom line, and were crazy for her.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to bring the best of the world to her.


    But it was also on this day that she was thrown into the sea by Chu Yan.


    She would never forget the pain of being swallowed by the sea slowly. She would never forget the feeling of suffocation.


    After that¡­


    She thought that she was going to die soon, but in the end, she did not die.


    She was saved by Leng Xiao, who loved her deeply.


    However, this was not the end. That man wanted her life. In order to protect her, all five male protagonists were in trouble.


    Su Yian was kicked out of the Su family, and everything in the Su family became his uncle¡¯s.


    Leng Xiao died.


    Long Junyao was crippled.


    The Dongfang family went bankrupt.


    Murong Yichen was also investigated because someone exposed a scandal, and he ended up in prison.


    The five male protagonists were faltering, and she lost everything all of a sudden.


    She was even disfigured by Su Yian¡¯s sister.


    Just as she was on herst breath, that man appeared and looked down at her, his gaze cold and merciless.


    She didn¡¯t understand what she had done to provoke Chu Yan.


    Just because she had some interest in him, and wanted him to be her sixth man?


    She asked Chu Yan with tears in her eyes, ¡°Why? What did I do to offend you to make you treat me like this? Why? Why?¡±


    Chu Yan was like an emotionless robot. There was no fluctuation in his cold voice as he said something to her.


    It was very vague, so she couldn¡¯t hear clearly.


    Should you die?


    Must you die?


    If you don¡¯t die, he..


    He, or her.


    Who was it?


    What did Chu Yan say exactly.


    She couldn¡¯t hear clearly, nor could she think. The pain of dying slowly confused her consciousness.


    It was very painful and very ufortable. Her body kept spasming, and it was getting harder and harder to breathe. Her organs seemed to be twisted together by something.


    She wanted to scream for help at the top of her lungs.


    However, the entire world was distorted, and her voice could not be transmitted. Only the man in front of her was like a devil from hell, enveloping her.


    It was so terrifying!


    Her heart was filled with unspeakable despair. Other than trembling, she could not react at all.


    Such a scene suddenly appeared in her mind.


    It was as if he was saying the same thing to her in different ces, and she was equally despairing.


    She was losing her life, as if she was going to die in the next second.


    She did not want to die. She was in pain and fearful. She did not want to endure this moment, but she did not want to go. She hoped that this moment wouldst a little longer and that someone woulde and save her.


    In the end, she did not die.


    She was clearly going to die, but for some reason, she did not die.


    It was as if everything had returned to the beginning, but it was as if she was in a different ce.


    That man looked down at her and said something to her.


    She could not hear clearly what he was saying.


    After an unknown period of time, the pain of gradually dying was still so clear. She could not take it anymore, she wrapped her hand and banged it against the floor frantically.


    Mu Qingxue suddenly woke up.


    Her head was in a lot of pain. Waves of dizziness and nausea drowned her, and she almost fainted again.


    After a long while, she finally recovered. She was indeed not dead.


    After she fainted in the detention center, she was sent to the hospital.


    Her head was badly injured, and it was extremely painful.


    The messy images in her mind made her head feel like it was about to explode.


    Why were there so many scenes that seemed to be simr but different.


    What did this mean exactly?


    It was as if she had experienced every scene before¡­ a fear deeply rooted in her heart. It was as if every breath carried traces of fear that seeped into her body.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s body could not help but tremble again.


    Wasn¡¯t she the heroine?


    Wasn¡¯t she the core of this world? How could Chu Yan, a passerby who did not even have aplete name, kill her?


    She was the heroine. She should have been blessed by the heavens. Why did she end up like this?


    In her memories, it was true that Chu Yan had killed her.


    However, she must have thought too much about killing her over and over again.


    She was locked up by Chu Yan, and she hated and feared him. Hence, her thoughts were in a mess.


    She wanted to leave the detention center and go to university. Her life had just begun.


    However, Chu Yan wanted to sue her and had people dy the interrogation time. Hence, he kept her locked up.


    With Chu Yan¡¯s ability, it would not be a problem for him to dy her for a few years.


    She did not want to stay in the detention center for a few years.


    Mu Qingxue regretted it very much at this moment.


    She knew clearly that Chu Yan was a lunatic.


    Why did she still provoke him.


    She regretted it, she really regretted it!


    This was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault. If not for Ye Qingran, she would not have provoked Chu Yan.

 Chapter 224 - Cherish the Present (2)

    <h4>Chapter 224: Cherish the Present (2)</h4>


    Mu Qingxue suddenly thought of Long Junyao.


    When Long Junyao broke up with her, he told her that if she needed help in the future, he would try his best to help her as much as he could.


    When Mu Qingxue thought of this, she seemed to see a glimmer of hope. She kept crying and said, ¡°I want to see Long Junyao, Wuwuwu, Long Junyao¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream pierced through the night sky and Ye Qingran suddenly woke up from her dream.


    She sat on the bed and panted slightly. It seemed to be a very scary dream. However, she could not remember what happened in the dream when she woke up.


    She only knew that it was very scary!


    Chu Yan pushed the door open and came in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He sat beside the bed and realized that Ye Qingran¡¯s face was pale and there was ayer of cold sweat on her forehead.


    He reached out and used a tissue to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Everything in the dream seemed very real. In the dream, she felt as if she had experienced it herself.


    However, when she woke up, she could not remember what had happened.


    Was the dream hinting at something?


    She had been in the book for more than a year. How long had she been in aa in real life? A day, a month, or a year? Or was she already dead.


    If something happened to her, what would her family face?


    Looking at Ye Qingran, who was feeling uneasy in the silence, Chu Yan reached out and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    He did not say much sweet words, but his tone was full of unconceble gentleness.


    Ye Qingran thought of the question she had asked him before. ¡°Um, do you really not think that Mu Qingxue is very beautiful, very attractive, and very captivating?¡±


    He threw her a speechless nce.


    It was as if she had asked a question that was so idiotic that he did not even bother to answer it.


    However, in order to make her feel at ease, he still said two words, ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    He had used, absolutely not!


    How determined was he.


    He was showing her that he had given her his heart and soul.


    What about her?


    Should she stay or go back?


    Ye Qingran shifted to the side and gestured for Chu Yan to lie down. ¡°Brother, apany me.¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s hand. He pulled her back gently. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Go to sleep, I¡¯ll go to sleep after you.¡±


    Ye Qingran pursed her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control yourself? It¡¯s alright. If you really can¡¯t control yourself, then do whatever you want. We¡¯re already together anyway.¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned when he heard Ye Qingran¡¯s words.


    Ye Qingran said it casually, but her heartbeat suddenly sped up crazily.


    She hit her eardrums repeatedly, and her limbs went numb for some reason.


    She exhaled and then said in a very light voice, ¡°Because I like you!¡±


    Chu Yan could not help butugh.


    He reached out to hold Ye Qingran¡¯s face. His forehead was against hers, and then he pressed on her lips.


    But he did not go deep. After a gentle kiss, he reached out to hold her in his arms, and let out a maic and pleasant chuckle beside her ear.


    The warm breath was blowing in her ear, and it was itchy. Ye Qingran was about to ask him what he wasughing about when the man¡¯s voice was low and soft. He rubbed her ear and said two words charmingly, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Then, he kissed her neck deeply and sucked on it gently.


    This made Ye Qingran¡¯s heart tingle. She could not help but mutter softly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°I will protect you, and I will not force you to do anything. As long as you are happy, that¡¯s fine. But I hope that you will always¡­ always be by my side, always by my side.¡±


    When Ye Qingran heard this, her head suddenly buzzed.


    At that moment, Chu Yan¡¯s kiss fell on her ear again, and on her face, and then on her lips.


    It was deep and shallow, thin and soft, charming and sweet. The entire room seemed to be painted with ayer of ambiguous pink.


    The temperature was rising, and the atmosphere was thick. The love in the air seemed to be on fire. It seemed to be getting more and more intense, and it was about to get out of control.


    But in the end, everything slowed down.


    Chu Yan suppressed it and hugged Ye Qingran. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    The lights had already been turned off. Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes rolled in the dark night. ¡°Brother, I will always be by your side. I will always be by your side.¡±


    She did not know how to go back.


    She did not know if she could go back or if she would go back. Moreover, when she could really go back, she might not be able to stop it. She might not even know.


    All of this was out of her control.


    In that case, she had to cherish the present.


    Chu Yan hugged Ye Qingran tightly, so tightly that Ye Qingran was almost out of breath.


    ¡°Brother, are you going to keep hugging me like this? I¡¯m almost out of breath.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He rxed a little, but he did not let go of her hand.


    The dark night passed quietly for a while.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think I can sleep anymore.¡±


    With the beauty in front of her, it would be weird if she could sleep.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°You¡¯ll fall asleep after calming your heart.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Your heartbeat is so fast.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    He was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You have military training tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s the day after tomorrow, but I have to go back to school tomorrow afternoon. I promised to treat my roommate to dinner tomorrow.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°How long will the military trainingst?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯ll be a week.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Do you want toe back during military training?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I want to.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up then.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Forget it. The military training starts at seven every day, so I have to go out for morning exercises. I want to sleep a little longer.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Brother, I feel that your kissing skills have improved. Did you watch a video to learn? How did you learn it? Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Why?¡±


    Chu Yan said,¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then what should I call you? Is It Chu Yan? Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s unfamiliar?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Being called brother, I feel like¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°What?¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    After a while.


    Ye Qingran teased, ¡°Brother, are you really not going to do anything?¡±


    The person who was called brother really couldn¡¯t do it. Chu Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re too young.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You think my breasts are small? ?¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I heard that massages will make them bigger. Do you want to help?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t y with your hands.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then do you want to kiss again?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°If you continue to mess around, I¡¯ll tie you up.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Eh, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Sleep well.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You¡¯re making me feel thirsty. Your heart is beating faster and your body is hotter. It¡¯s like fire¡­ Ah! ! !¡±


    She looked at the man on top of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 225 - A Different Chu Yan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 225: A Different Chu Yan (1)</h4>


    The sun was shining brightly when Ye Qingran woke up, her whole body was sore and she did not want to move.


    However, she was very energetic.


    The bedside was empty and Chu Yan had already gotten up. She stretched herself and thought aboutst night, when she was courting death and tried her best to flirt with Chu Yan.


    In the end, she got what she wanted, but she begged Chu Yan for mercy¡­


    The inexperienced her, felt that this waspletely different from what she had thought.


    The inexperienced him, also felt that it waspletely different from what he had thought.


    It felt like, it wasn¡¯t dislike, but rather enjoyable.


    It just seemed a little crazy.


    Ye Qingran covered her face and rolled on the bed for a while.


    When she got up, she found herself in Chu Yan¡¯s bedroom. It was a little messyst night. He carried her to this side, and the two of them slept here for the night.


    There were no clothes for her in the wardrobe. Ye Qingran put on Chu Yan¡¯s shirt and went next door to wash up. Then, she went downstairs.


    Chu Yan had just bought breakfast from outside.


    He put the bag in his hand on the dining table and walked towards Ye Qingran. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Not knowing what to say, Ye Qingranughed dryly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She did not know why, but seeing Chu Yan today felt different from usual. Her heart seemed to be filled with a sweet taste.


    ¡°You woke up from hunger?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± She had been too hungry.


    She was really hungryst night, but she was afraid of gaining weight and refused to eat.


    Chu Yan probably went to buy breakfast early in the morning because of this.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you have some breakfast and sleep a little longer?¡±


    Chu Yan saw that Ye Qingran was only dressed in half, only wearing his shirt, and her fair and slender thighs were indescribably seductive.


    He reached out and hugged her directly. He spread her legs and ced them on his body. ¡°Why are you wearing my shirt?¡±


    With her heart pounding, Ye Qingran reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She said innocently, ¡°There are only your clothes in your wardrobe.¡±


    Chu Yan lowered his body and kissed Ye Qingran¡¯s lips. She retreated and he immediately chased after her. The tip of his nose lightly touched hers¡­ ¡°You want your clothes to fill up my wardrobe.¡±


    Ye Qingran was carried and sat on the dining table. Her whole body went soft, and her phone in her hand dropped onto the side. ¡°No.¡±


    Chu Yan tilted his head and moved his lips close to Ye Qingran¡¯s ear. He said in an extremely seductive voice, ¡°You do.¡±


    It itched. Ye Qingran could not stand it and subconsciously shrank back, trying to avoid his lips.


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips were close to her ear and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very bravest night. What are you afraid of now?¡±


    Ye Qingran leaned back. ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    Her legs were still weak. It would be strange if she was not afraid.


    The temperature in the air rose higher and higher. Just as the ambiguous atmosphere was about to explode, her phone rang.


    Chu Yan nced at the phone. It was the phone that Ye Qingran had just dropped on the table.


    There were two words on the phone: Your Father.


    It was Ye Qingran¡¯s father.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and reluctantly let go of her. Then, he whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you tonight.¡±


    Ye Qingran ran away with the phone. She turned around and winked at him. ¡°There¡¯s military training tomorrow. I won¡¯t be back tonight.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When Ye Qingran returned to the dormitory, her three roommates were all there.


    Wang Xiaoyu was ying games while Xiao Feiyue was eating the beef jerky that Li Minmin had brought for her. Li Minmin was tidying up her things and chatting with the other two from time to time.


    Seeing that Ye Qingran had entered, she immediately greeted her, ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu, who was busy ying games, also greeted her.


    Li Minmin directly picked up the beef jerky and said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Li Minmin gave me a lot. I haven¡¯t finished them yet.¡±


    Li Minmin said, ¡°If you guys like it, I¡¯ll ask my mom to mail some more to meter.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue said, ¡°No need. Enough, enough. You¡¯ll get fat if you eat too much.¡±


    She was embarrassed to eat it for free. Beef jerky was still quite expensive.


    Such a big bag would definitely cost more than a hundred yuan.


    They were all ordinary people, so they had to save for a hundred yuan.


    Ye Qingran ced the stic bag in her hand on the table in the middle of the dormitory. ¡°This is the snack I bought. Let¡¯s eat it together.¡±


    Li Minmin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, there are the nuts that I like to eat.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue said, ¡°I like to eat this crispy jujube. Thank you, Ye Qingran.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu also stopped ying her game and ran over to pick out her favorite food.


    Nine out of ten girls were foodies.


    Snacks were the bestmunication between them and instantly brought them closer. The other three people broke the thought that Ye Qingran was very cold and difficult to get along with.


    Wang Xiaoyu even started gossiping about Ye Qingran and Chu Yan. ¡°About that, that handsome guy from yesterday. Your boyfriend is so handsome. You two make a good match together.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue nodded seriously, indicating that she also felt that way. Her mouth was full of food and could not speak.¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Li Minmin giggled. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to get along with. Haha, is your boyfriend very fierce? I mean, to someone other than you.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be fierce.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu asked curiously, ¡°Is your boyfriend a senior in the medical department or in this world?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°He¡¯s not from our school. He¡¯s already graduated two years ago and will be 26 soon.¡±


    Li Minmin was surprised. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell at all.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue nodded again. She was still stuffing food into her mouth and had no time to speak.¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Then how did you guys meet? I thought you guys were ssmates.¡± Wang Xiaoyu put her hands together and ced them on the right side of her face.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked like she was infatuated. ¡°I thought you guys went to school together, finished school together, and studied together, and that you were childhood sweethearts.¡±


    ¡°You must have read too many novels about childhood sweethearts,¡± Li Minmin said, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Feiyue, who was busy eating, nodded again and agreed with Li Minmin¡¯s words.


    ¡°He¡¯s my girl¡­ My ssmate¡¯s older brother. I met him through my ssmate, and after spending time together, we got together.¡± Ye Qingran almost said that he was her girlfriend¡¯s older brother.


    Wang Xiaoyu eximed, ¡°A ssmate¡¯s older brother feels even more romantic. Is It love at first sight? Your heart was pounding like a little deer. Then, the next time you met, you almost fell down, and your boyfriend reached out to help you. In the end, both of you fell down, and you fell on top of him with your mouth facing his.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Li Minmin:¡±¡­¡±


    Xiao Feiyue:¡±¡­¡±


    The food was really delicious. They continued to eat.


    Wang Xiaoyu cupped her little face with an infatuated expression. ¡°The third time you met was when he saw you with a male ssmate. He got jealous and angry. He directly grabbed your hand and dragged you away¡­¡±

 Chapter 226 - A Different Chu Yan(2)

    <h4>Chapter 226: A Different Chu Yan(2)</h4>


    ¡°He¡¯s jealous and angry, he directly grabbed your hand and dragged you away. In a ce without anyone else, he mmed you against the wall and told you to stay away from that male ssmate.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Li Minmin:¡±¡­¡±


    Xiao Feiyue:¡±¡­¡±


    The food was really delicious, and she continued to eat.


    Wang Xiaoyu talked for a long time, treating Ye Qingran and Chu Yan as YY objects. She talked about how the two of them went from knowing each other to falling in love and then getting married.


    When her mouth was dry, she gulped down a mouthful of water.


    Ye Qingran sighed. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you don¡¯t want to write novels.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I write online novels, and the reader count is pretty good. Do you want to read it? I¡¯ll send you a link.¡±


    Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again if I want to read it in the future. It¡¯s almost time for dinner now. I already said I¡¯ll treat you guys to dinner, what do you guys want to eat?¡±


    The three of them did not decline. They said that Ye Qingran would treat them today, she would treat them tomorrow, and she would treat them the day after tomorrow. They would take turns treat each other.


    ¡°What do you guys want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the XX pickled fish is especially delicious. You even have to queue when it¡¯s time for dinner. At this time, there shouldn¡¯t be a need to queue. Why don¡¯t we go and eat there?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too.¡±


    They changed their clothes and prepared to go out.


    They discussed what to eat at the same time.


    In the end, they chose a pickled fish shop in a shopping mall not far from the school.


    At this moment, the dormitory door was pushed open. Xia Xin walked in and looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Are you guys going out to eat? Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at her somewhat embarrassedly and said with a smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s Ye Qingran who¡¯s treating us to dinner today.¡±


    As Xia Xin¡¯s friend, it was naturally not easy for her to make the decision to invite Xia Xin to dinner with her roommates.


    Xia Xin¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingran. She pursed her lips slightly and looked at Ye Qingran with a faint smile.


    It was as if she was waiting for Ye Qingran to open her mouth and invite her.


    However, Ye Qingran did not seem to have received her gaze. She was focused on her phone.


    Xia Xin¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    The other three did not make a sound. The warmth from the dormitory had disappeared, and there was an sudden awkwardness.


    After getting along with each other yesterday and having a meal together, the three of them finally understood Xia Xin a little.


    Xia Xin was arrogant and domineering, and she especially disliked to be rejected. She was probably going to lose her temper at this moment.


    Just as the three of them were thinking about how to alleviate the situation, Xia Xin suddenlyughed.


    She said directly, ¡°Ye Qingran, do you mind if I join you?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her indifferently and was not in a hurry to reply.¡±¡­¡±


    The smile on Xia Xin¡¯s face almost copsed. She lifted her chin and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to eat alone. I want to eat together with Wang Xiaoyu and the other two. Why don¡¯t I treat all of you to a meal, or I can pay for my own portion.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    She was so thick-skinned, Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Looking at the helpless looks of Wang Xiaoyu and the other two, she did not want them to be in a dilemma. She replied, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu and the other two immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    With the experience fromst time, during their trip this time, they had to talk to both Ye Qingran and Xia Xin.


    The shopping mall was very close to the school, so there was no need to take a taxi.


    It was only five minutes walk from the school gate.


    The fish was very fresh, and the meat was chewy and smooth. The sauerkraut was crisp and delicious, and it was extremely spicy and sour.


    Xiao Feiyue ate three bowls of rice and continued to eat while shouting, ¡°It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s so good.¡±


    The others also ate quite a lot.


    Ye Qingran only ate a few pieces because it was too spicy, her tongue was turning numb from the spiciness.


    Li Minmin asked for a bowl of hot water and ced it in front of Ye Qingran. ¡°If you put it in the water and wash it, it might not be so spicy.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue said, ¡°Then it won¡¯t taste good. This is the taste I want.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu said apologetically, ¡°If I knew you couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, we wouldn¡¯t have chosen the pickled fish.¡±


    Ye Qingran wiped her mouth with a tissue. ¡°No, I can eat spicy food, but not too spicy.¡±


    Xia Xin replied with a faint smile, ¡°This is considered only slightly spicy.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not reply to her, nor did she want to reply to her.


    During the entire dinner, Xia Xin was the most talkative. She would say that she was interested in a certain bag, a certain piece of clothing, or a certain pair of shoes. Naturally, they were all high-end brands.


    She would also say where she wanted to go to y and where she wanted to try out the meals. Of course, they were also ces with high prices.


    In front of the three youngdies, she was indirectly conveying that she was rich.


    The three youngdies, who had just entered university and were still innocent, were extremely envious.


    However, in front of Ye Qingran, it was like a clown performing.


    Every time Xia Xin spoke, Ye Qingran¡¯s thoughts would fly.


    She recalled that when she entered the mall just now, there was a dessert shop. The cakes inside looked very beautiful and should be very delicious. When she returnedter, she would buy two slices back.


    The cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Ye Qingran picked it up and saw that it was a call from Chu Yan.


    She immediately picked it up. ¡°Brother.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°Are you eating?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Pickled fish.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°Spicy?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Very spicy, very spicy.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°That¡¯s your own fault. Don¡¯t eat too spicy, understand?¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted to cry. Sometimes, she wanted to eat spicy food, but she really could not eat spicy food. This spicy meal was beyond her limits.


    Chu Yan did not say anything else. He told her to eat properly and hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaoyu was sitting beside Ye Qingran. She heard a little of the content of the phone call.


    She giggled and said ambiguously, ¡°I heard it. I want to write this conversation into my novel.¡±


    Li Minminughed and asked gossipy, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Xiao Feiyue, who was eating, said, ¡°I want to know too.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. If you want to know then read my novel.¡±


    While Ye Qingran was talking to them, a pair of eyes filled with jealousy secretly stared at Ye Qingran.


    Xia Xin let out a chuckle and said, ¡°Aiya, Ye Qingran, it seems that you and your boyfriend are on very good terms. I heard that you didn¡¯te backst night, so you two are already living together?¡±


    It seemed like she was teasing her, but her voice was a little sharp and her tone was full of jealousy.


    Ye Qingran could hear the envy and jealousy in her tone, so she replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Xia Xin smiled, but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She asked again, ¡°It was you who pursued your boyfriend, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask when Chu Yan fell in love with her, but she did fall in love with Chu Yan at first sight.


    Even if she liked his face, she still liked him.


    After that, she fell in love with him, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xia Xin smiled when she heard Ye Qingran¡¯s answer, but she sneered in her heart.


    As expected! !


    It must be Ye Qingran who kept pestering him, that¡¯s why that man would be with her.

 Chapter 227 - Did You Miss Me? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 227: Did You Miss Me? (1)</h4>


    Early in the morning, Ye Qingran was woken up by her roommate¡¯s cell phone rm.


    Today was the first day of military training. They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up and bete, so each of them set several rms.


    After a few minutes, Ye Qingran got up, but they were still in bedzing.


    University life started from military training, and military training started this morning.


    After a week of military training, everyone had lost weight and turned tanner. Once the military training period ended, all the students heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Qingran was also very tired and felt that her bones were about to fall apart a few times, she personally felt that it was quite fun.


    After the military training ended, Ye Qingran decided not to live in the school for the time being.


    She did not know why Xia Xin loveding to her dormitory so much. She woulde to her dormitory whenever she had the time.


    She would try all the time to show that she was superior to others.


    Perhaps only the good-tempered and straightforward Wang Xiaoyu, who did not know how to turn things around, could tolerate her and be her only friend.


    Xia Xin¡¯s own roommates probably did not like her, while there was Wang Xiaoyu here. On top of that, Xiao Feiyue and Li Minmin had good tempers, and they were both soft-hearted.


    That was why she liked toe over.


    However, Ye Qingran had a very bad impression of Xia Xin and did not want to see her.


    However, Xia Xin was Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s friend and she was not the only one in the dormitory. Wang Xiaoyu had the right to entertain her friends.


    Therefore, she had already decided that after the military training ended, she would live outside the school.


    Chu Ruoruo and Ye Qingran¡¯s dormitory was very far away.


    After entering the school, they had only met once. After the military training ended, the two of them had a meal together. Naturally, there would be Chu Yan as well.


    The two of them walked out of the school and went to the school gate to wait for Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran told Chu Ruoruo about her decision to live outside. ¡°Tonight, I will go to your brother¡¯s ce. I won¡¯t be staying in the dormitory tonight. You can return by yourself.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo gave an ambiguous smile. ¡°Aha, is this considered living together?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ve already started living together. I¡¯ll sleep in the master bedroom and he¡¯ll sleep in the second bedroom.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo moved closer to Ye Qingran¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then did the two of you really just sleep together purely? Nothing happened?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s finger tapped on her forehead and pushed her away. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruoughed mockingly. ¡°Eh, looking at you, nothing must have happened. After all, my brother looks like a cold person, he must be dull and boring. Nothing must have happened.¡±


    She felt that her brother would definitely not fall in love.


    It was because Ye Qingran was still young and in school, so she was easier to fool. No matter how much women liked his face, they would definitely not be able to stand his personality.


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Ye Qingran had apletely different opinion.


    Sexual indifference had nothing to do with him. He could only be said to have good control.


    Chu Ruoruo gossiped again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if anything happened. You just have to tell me what you guys do at night.¡±


    Because she was really curious about what her brother would look like when he was in a rtionship.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t pry into other people¡¯s private affairs all day long. If you¡¯re really that curious, why don¡¯t you just find a boyfriend and experience it yourself?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m someone who¡¯s going to be a famous doctor in the future. How can I just casually date and waste my time?¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately thought of the past, the Chu Ruoruo who said she liked her and coveted her body.


    She was clearly a little infatuated, a little girl who liked handsome guys. She had nothing to do with a career-focused woman.


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said in the past.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, I gave you my heart. I cried all my tears and my heart was broken, but you chose my brother without hesitation. I can only wipe my tears and stop crying. Study hard and improve every day.¡±


    As Chu Ruoruo spoke, she put on a sad and pitiful look.


    She was just short of two tears.


    How could Ye Qingran not know that she was putting on an act? She deliberately teased, ¡°Then how about I abandon your brother and go with you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chu Ruoruo turned her head to the side. ¡°I will let you remember deeply what it means to appreciate the pain after losing someone.¡±


    Her tone was very cold.


    As soon as she saw Chu Yan, she immediately said to Chu Yan, ¡°Brother, Brother Ran just said that she wants to abandon you and fly with me.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her coldly. ¡°Then let me see if you can fly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to fly, it¡¯s that Brother Ran wants to take me flying.¡± Chu Ruoruo giggled. ¡°Brother, Brother Ran still loves me the most.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still so childish even after entering university.¡±


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    Chu Ruoruo curled her lips. ¡°Brother who always pries into my affairs, I¡¯ll always remember. Even if I¡¯m childish, I will remember.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored her and focused on driving.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Ruoruo and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that just now. Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s impossible to return what you¡¯ve lost? You want me to regret it for the rest of my life?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo reached out and hugged Ye Qingran. ¡°I like Brother Ran the most. I want to be with Brother Ran forever.¡±


    Before Ye Qingran could say anything, Chu Yan suddenly said coldly, ¡°Let go of her hand. Don¡¯t hug blindly.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was stunned for a moment. Then, she hugged Ye Qingran even tighter and looked at Chu Yan provocatively. ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I want to hug her. We still want to have sex together.¡±


    At that moment, Chu Ruoruo was very arrogant and did not care about Chu Yan¡¯s threats at all.


    It was not until the next day that she received a call from her parents and was nagged for two hours. In her heart, she scolded her brother for being a scoundrel. From then on, she did not dare to provoke Chu Yan anymore.


    ¨C


    After driving for half an hour, they arrived at the restaurant.


    Four sets of cutlery were prepared on the dining table. Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Who else ising? Is it He Cizhou?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Free lunch. Do you think he can be spared?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. It¡¯ll be more lively with more people.¡± Ye Qingran looked at Chu Ruoruo and casually asked, ¡°Ruoruo, have you met He Cizhou?¡±


    ¡°I have. He¡¯s my brother¡¯s friend. He¡¯s quite a strange person.¡± Chu Ruoruo shrugged her shoulders and kept her eyes on her phone.


    Ye Qingran smiled. Strange?


    It¡¯s still alright, just a little narcissistic.


    While waiting for the dishes, Chu Ruoruo got up and went to the bathroom. In the private room, only Chu Yan and Ye Qingran were left.


    Chu Yan waved at Ye Qingran. ¡°Sit over here.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled at him. ¡°Why do I have to sit over there? Isn¡¯t my seat pretty good?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. He pulled her slightly and Ye Qingran immediately got up from her chair and sat on Chu Yan¡¯sp.


    Chu Yan hugged her waist tightly and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

 Chapter 228 - Did You Miss Me? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 228: Did You Miss Me? (2)</h4>


    For some reason, Ye Qingran felt her little face burning up.


    She wrapped her hands around Chu Yan¡¯s neck and replied exaggeratedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you just a little bit. I miss you very, very much. I miss you so much that I can eat several big bowls of rice every day.¡±


    Chu Yan chuckled. ¡°Then you missed me quite a bit.¡±


    Ye Qingran lowered her eyes and looked into his eyes. Her gaze spread out in the air like countless pink bubbles.


    She reached out and gently held Chu Yan¡¯s face.


    Her gaze slid to his lips, and she lowered her head and gently pressed on it.


    Then, she immediately slid down and sat down on the chair next to him. With a red face, she said, ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone will be here soon.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that after that night, every time she saw Chu Yan and thought of him, she would feel a faint sweetness in her heart.


    Chu Yan did not say anything. He just smiled gently and took her hand, holding it in his own palm.


    He was expressing his love and reluctance to part with her.


    At this moment, a teasing voice came from the door of the private room. ¡°Aiya, the two of you are really sticky.¡±


    It was unknown when He Cizhou arrived and how long he had been watching at the door.


    When the voice was heard, a tall figure had already walked in.


    ¡°Envy, jealousy, and hatred. Your heart is not calm. You can choose not to appear,¡± Chu Yan retorted coldly.


    He Cizhou clutched his chest with an injured expression. ¡°Weren¡¯t you gentle and considerate just now? Why do you speak to me with such a cold and heartless tone? My fragile heart has already been shattered into pieces.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°That fragile heart of yours is really special. No matter how many times it breaks, it will automatically heal.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed yfully. ¡°Does this count as the two of you loving and killing each other?¡±


    He Cizhou looked at Ye Qingran pitifully. ¡°The former part doesn¡¯t exist, only thetter. Little friend, on ount of how well I treat you, protect me from now on. Don¡¯t let me be bullied by some pervert.¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked and said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel that you¡¯re the true love.¡±


    He Cizhou was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m the true love. What about you?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled mischievously and replied, ¡°Me? Of course an ident.¡±


    He Cizhou leaned to the side and pretended to be afraid. ¡°Why do I feel a chill on my back?¡±


    Chu Yan knocked on the table with his finger and said to He Cizhou, ¡°If you¡¯re the true love, then let the ident destroy the true love.¡±


    The corner of He Cizhou¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°The two of you are really a pair, I¡­¡±


    The rest of his words suddenly stopped.


    The bathroom door opened and Chu Ruoruo walked out.


    He Cizhou, who had been fooling around and smiling evilly, suddenly stopped.


    His eyes widened as he looked at Chu Ruoruo who hade out.


    For a moment, he did not know what to do.


    Chu Ruoruo also saw He Cizhou and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello, Brother He Cizhou. We meet again.¡±


    He Cizhou immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°Sister Ruoruo is here too. Have a seat.¡±


    He was very gentlemanly. He even helped Chu Ruoruo pull out a chair.


    Chu Ruoruo sat down and smiled sweetly at He Cizhou. ¡°Thank you, Brother He Cizhou.¡±


    He Cizhou immediately replied with a perfect smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    The way he sat just now was askew,zy and casual.


    When he sat down again, his body was straight and upright.


    Ye Qingran looked at He Cizhou. His reaction when he saw Chu Ruoruo, she thought back to thest time. She had originally nned to have a meal with four people, but Chu Ruoruo did not appear.


    He even asked her a question.


    Furthermore, M liked him and pursued him, but he was not moved at all. He even said that M¡¯s feelings for him were just a little girl¡¯s momentary impulse.


    He was obviously well-off, but he did not have a girlfriend.


    Could it be that he liked Chu Ruoruo?


    Ye Qingran was shocked!


    She drank a mouthful of water and looked silently at He Cizhou and Chu Ruoruo, who were chatting.


    He Cizhou carefully disyed his humor and eloquence, which made Chu Ruoruough non-stop.


    Chu Ruoruo drank all the water in her cup, and he immediately refilled it. He was very considerate.


    If this was not considered liking, then all the likes in this world could only be sibling love.


    Did Chu Yan know about this?


    Ye Qingran subconsciously nced at Chu Yan, and just happened to meet Chu Yan¡¯s gaze. She smiled slightly and then gestured to He Cizhou and Chu Ruoruo.


    She felt that with Chu Yan¡¯s intelligence and keen observation ability, it was impossible for him not to notice that He Cizhou liked Chu Ruoruo.


    After Chu Yan received Ye Qingran¡¯s silent inquiry, he nced at He Cizhou with an unknown meaning.


    This immediately made Ye Qingran certain.


    Chu Yan knew He Cizhou¡¯s thoughts.


    In the past, Chu Ruoruo was a high school student. If He Cizhou dared to confess, Chu Yan would definitely kill him.


    As for now, the feelings were left to the two involved parties.


    No matter how much he liked Chu Ruoruo, he had to make Chu Ruoruo like him as well. Furthermore, there was a Chu Yan in front of Chu Ruoruo. This mountain was probably even harder to conquer than Chu Ruoruo.


    Not to mention, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s impression of He Cizhou right now was that he was just a weird older brother.


    Ye Qingran suddenly felt that He Cizhou was a little pitiful.


    A strange older brother.


    If he knew that Chu Ruoruo thought this way in her heart, he would probably immediately cry.


    Wait a minute.


    Oh my, Ye Qingran suddenly felt a chill on her back.


    He Cizhou liked Chu Ruoruo. When she was disguised as a man, she was Chu Ruoruo¡¯s boyfriend. When He Cizhou saw her, he even warmly called her a child.


    He even took good care of her.


    Was he not jealous?


    Did he not want to kill his love rival?


    She took a few deep nces at He Cizhou. In his eyes, there was only Chu Ruoruo. The cold and aloof attitude he had towards the other girls disappeared without a trace in front of Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Yan let him be and allowed them to chat.


    He turned to look at Ye Qingran and asked her, ¡°Was the military training fun?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Not bad, it was quite fun. But seven days is enough, I don¡¯t think I can take any longer.¡±


    She decided to ask He Cizhou in the future.


    In the past, was he really not jealous of her, ¡°Chu Ruoruo¡¯s boyfriend¡±?


    She could tell that He Cizhou was not faking it.


    He was really not jealous or resentful. He even admired her.


    She asked herself, if the person Chu Yan liked was not her but another woman. No matter how outstanding that woman was, did she have any way of being so generous.


    Could it be that when Chu Ruoruo was still very young, when she was in junior high school, He Cizhou had already set his eyes on Chu Ruoruo?


    In his heart, Chu Ruoruo really was a child.


    He liked a child, and he felt that he was not allowed to do so. Then, if Chu Ruoruo had a boyfriend, she would not have any dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, in front of Chu Ruoruo, He Cizhou was like a caring big brother.


    Uh, uh, uh..


    ¨C


    PS: I owe two chapters yesterday. I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 229 - Secret Admirer of Many Years (1)

    <h4>Chapter 229: Secret Admirer of Many Years (1)</h4>


    Ye Qingran was full of questions.


    But in front of Chu Ruoruo, she naturally wouldn¡¯t ask He Cizhou.


    Chu Yan continued to ask her about school, and opposite them, He Cizhou and Chu Ruoruo also began to chat.


    He Cizhou: ¡°Time passes really fast, the children have already gone to university.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Not really. I¡¯ve been working hard for many years. Where did Brother He Cizhou go for University?¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°Your brother and I were ssmates. We both graduated from Du University.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°You also graduated from Du University. Then we¡¯re schoolmates, I have to call you senior brother.¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°What senior brother? It sounds like you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. Just call me Brother.¡±


    The two of them chatted non-stop, as if they were just chatting spontaneously.


    However, every sentence seemed to have been meticulously prepared by He Cizhou.


    From talking about school, to what kind of books they liked to read, to exchanging their thoughts after reading, to what kind of pastimes they usually had, what songs they liked to listen to, and what movies they liked to watch.


    Ye Qingran felt that He Cizhou was an expert at picking up girls.


    If it were not for Chu Yan in the middle, Chu Ruoruo would have been ruined by him long ago.


    While eating, Ye Qingran received a call from Wang Xiaoyu.


    She said that the military training had ended and that Xia Xin was going to treat everyone to a meal. She even said that it was thanks to Ye Qingran, since she had treated Xia Xin to a mealst time.


    She asked her where she was and when she coulde back.


    Ye Qingran said that she was outside, having a meal with her friends. She asked Wang Xiaoyu to help her thank Xia Xin.


    But there was no need for dinner.


    Although they had only known each other for a few days, she could see Xia Xin¡¯s character clearly.


    How could she treat her to dinner without a purpose.


    Of course, even if there was no purpose, she did not want to join that meal because she was someone who did not like trouble.


    When Chu Yan heard Ye Qingran telling her roommate that she would not be going home tonight, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a faint smile.


    He continued to pick some food for her while he spoke softly to her. The only thing in his deep eyes was Ye Qingran¡¯s figure.


    As for the two people across from him, they had already be one with the air.


    Chu Ruoruo pursed her lips. Although she was very happy that the two people she liked were together, she was still a little jealous.


    She said sourly, ¡°Brother Ran loves me the most.¡±


    Her voice was very soft, so Ye Qingran and Chu Yan did not hear her.


    However, He Cizhou, who was beside her, heard her clearly.


    He almost choked on the soup in his mouth. He thought to himself, ¡®Chu Ruoruo still likes Ye Qingran, even though she knows that Ye Qingran is a woman?¡¯?


    He Cizhouughed out loud and jokingly asked Chu Ruoruo in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to help you snatch her away?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was stunned for a moment, then she smiled with her eyes curved. She put her hand on her mouth and answered with a squint, ¡°This idea is very good.¡±


    She only thought that He Cizhou was like her, unable to stand the sour smell of love.


    That was why he said that on purpose.


    Chu Ruoruo secretlyughed and said, ¡°But forget it. Even if i snatched her, I cant eat her. It¡¯s too boring to just look at it.¡±


    He Cizhou almost choked again.


    What was there to eat? It was definitely Ye Qingran who had led Chu Ruoruo astray.


    When he saw that Chu Ruoruo had finished her soup, he immediately added another bowl for her. ¡°Girls should drink more soup.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo looked at him with a burning gaze. ¡°Thank you, Brother He Cizhou.¡±


    She really liked drinking this soup. Just now, she was hesitating whether she should fill another bowl, but she was a little embarrassed that she had drunk so much and that there wouldn¡¯t be enough for everyone.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, Chu Ruoruo looked at He Cizhou and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother He Cizhou, do you have a sister?¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­ ?¡±


    Sigh, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Why did she suddenly ask him if he had a sister.


    He shook his head. ¡°I only have a troublesome younger brother who is currently studying abroad.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was surprised. ¡°I thought Brother He Cizhou had a sister, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so thoughtful. Why don¡¯t I be your biological sister from now on, okay?¡±


    She simply felt that this was the image of a gentle and considerate brother in her heart.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that her brother wasn¡¯t good.


    It was just that he was too cold and especially serious. He was even more serious than her father.


    Compared to her strict paternal older brother, she preferred a gentle older brother.


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Chu Ruoruo only thought that he didn¡¯t acknowledge her as his younger sister.


    Sheughed awkwardly. ¡°I was just joking.¡±


    He Cizhouughed as well. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a sister as gentle as you. I¡¯m afraid that your brother wille after me if he finds out that I stole his sister.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at him and replied, ¡°No, you¡¯ll be her biological brother from now on.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that Chu Yan was a bad person. He knew He Cizhou¡¯s intentions, but he still said that he wanted him to be her biological brother. He Cizhou was obviously about tough out of anger.


    She suppressed the smile on the corners of her mouth and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a very happy thing to have another brother to dote on you.¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    He smiled and nced at Chu Yan across from him. The smile did not reach his eyes at all.


    Instead, he gritted his teeth a little.


    Then, he looked at Ye Qingran as if he wasining about how she had just agreed to cover for him. Why did she turn around and collude with Chu Yan again.


    Chu Ruoruo had no idea about the undercurrents between the three of them surging.


    She agreed with Ye Qingran¡¯s words and nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s naturally a happy thing to have another brother to dote on me. Here, I¡¯ll give you some fish. From now on, you¡¯ll be my biological brother.¡±


    He Cizhou looked at the fish in the bowl. He had mixed feelings.


    He squeezed out a smile and said to Chu Ruoruo first, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then he said to Chu Yan with a fake smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, Chu Yan, you have a younger sister at Du University.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo asked in surprise, ¡°Brother¡¯s younger sister? If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t there only a younger brother over there?¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah.¡± He knocked his head and said, ¡°Look at my memory. I¡¯m sorry, I remembered wrongly. It¡¯s not a biological sister, but the younger sister of a family friend.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said a little unhappily, ¡°A family friend¡¯s younger sister. That shouldn¡¯t be considered a younger sister, right?¡±


    Ye Qingran also looked at Chu Yan and said meaningfully, ¡°Family friend¡¯s younger sister? So you¡¯re the older brother of many people.¡±


    Chu Yan gave He Cizhou a deep look.


    He Cizhou immediately averted his gaze and asked Chu Ruoruo, ¡°Sister Ruoruo, what else do you want to eat? Let¡¯s add two more dishes. Tonight¡¯s meal is on me, consider it my congrattions on officially bing a university student.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo bit on her chopsticks and smiled. ¡°I also want to eat a roast goose.¡±


    He Cizhou: ¡°Okay, what else do you want to eat?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Nothing for now. Brother Ran, what else do you want to eat?¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Qingran to speak, Chu Yan said, ¡°The most expensive bird¡¯s nest and shark¡¯s fin on the menu, four portions each.¡±

 Chapter 230 - Secret Admirer of Many Years (2)

    <h4>Chapter 230: Secret Admirer of Many Years (2)</h4>


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    Chu Ruoruo:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    They really hurt each other!


    At the end of the meal, it was naturally He Cizhou who paid the bill. Although he was ruthlessly ripped off by Chu Yan, He Cizhou was quite happy.


    Constantly being called by Chu Ruoruo brother, his soul almost flew into the sky.


    So be it, as long as she was happy.


    Seeing He Cizhou looking at Chu Ruoruo¡¯s back, a look of infatuation unconsciously appearing on his face.


    Ye Qingran gave Chu Yan a look. Chu Yan understood what Ye Qingran meant and called Chu Ruoruo. Chu ruoruo immediately quickened her pace and walked to Chu Yan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Are you used to university life?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t officially started sses yet. I¡¯ve been in military training for the past few days. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Chu Ruoruo smiled happily at Chu Yan when she received his concern.


    Ye Qingran deliberately slowed her pace and walked to He Cizhou¡¯s side to call out to him, ¡°Brother He Cizhou.¡±


    He Cizhou also slowed his pace and looked at Ye Qingran, using his gaze to ask her what the matter was.


    Ye Qingran saw that Chu Yan and Chu Ruoruo were quite a distance away from them, so she asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother He Cizhou, do you¡­ like Ruoruo?¡±


    He Cizhou was clearly startled and stopped in his tracks.


    In an instant, his eyes shed with panic, unease, inquiry, confusion, and many other expressions. There was also a little excitement that he could not suppress.


    But in the end, he regained his calmness.


    He turned his gaze and looked at Chu Yan and Chu Ruoruo.


    Then, he asked calmly, ¡°Who said I liked Ruoruo?¡±


    Heughed in a particrly carefree manner. ¡°You¡¯re all just children. I treat you as my younger siblings.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out a long ¡®Oh¡¯.


    Sheughed. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought that you liked Ruoruo and thought that you were very good to me. If you really like her, I could help you pursue Ruoruo. Since I was wrong and misunderstood, then forget it. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    With that, she strode forward to chase after Chu Yan and Chu Ruoruo.


    He Cizhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately called out to her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows slightly, and a crafty smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. He still wanted to deny it, but he didn¡¯t even look at how obvious he was.


    She restrained all her expressions and calmly turned her head to look at He Cizhou. With a trace of doubt, she asked, ¡°Brother He Cizhou, is there anything else?¡±


    He Cizhou coughed twice. ¡°That, that¡­ that¡­ that¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran deliberately smiled innocently, puzzled, she asked, ¡°That what? He Cizhou, you¡¯ve already said it four times, but you haven¡¯t said more yet. Did I ask you too rashly and made you feel embarrassed? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Ruoruo. Ruoruo will treat you as her biological brother for the rest of her life.¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him with interest and said with a smile.


    Then, she directly took a step forward.


    However, she still walked very slowly.


    He Cizhou walked beside Ye Qingran. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly asked, ¡°Did you just say you wanted to help me pursue her?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was nk as she asked in return, ¡°What pursue? Help you pursue her? Pursue what?¡±


    The corner of He Cizhou¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±¡­¡±


    His handsome face was a little aggrieved and wronged. He stared fixedly at Ye Qingran as if he wanted to drill a hole in her face.


    Ye Qingran blinked and suddenly understood. ¡°You¡¯re talking about chasing Ruoruo, but didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t like Ruoruo?¡±


    He Cizhou raised his sword-like eyebrows.


    He did not believe that with Ye Qingran¡¯s intelligence, she would not know what his question represented?


    This little girl was obviously doing it on purpose.


    As expected of the woman Chu Yan had taken a fancy to.


    They were a perfect match!


    He Cizhou exhaled and looked at ye Qingran seriously. ¡°Little friend, if you can help me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask me in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Oh, you mean that you really like Ruoruo?¡±


    He Cizhou¡¯s lips curled into a smile, a little embarrassed.


    He had never thought that he would mention this to a girl several years younger than him one day.


    He said rather embarrassedly, ¡°Well, that Old Beast Chu Yan is seven or eight years older than you. I think it¡¯s okay for me to like a girl seven or eight years younger than me, right?¡±


    With that Old Beast Chu Yan as an example, he felt that it was still possible for him and Chu Ruoruo.


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve liked Ruoruo since a long time ago.¡±


    He Cizhou nodded.


    In the third year of junior high, when he first saw Chu Ruoruo, he liked her very much.


    However, at that time, he felt that he only saw a very cute little girl. That was just a brother¡¯s liking for his sister.


    The smiling Ye Qingran¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.


    She questioned, ¡°You liked Ruoruo since so long ago. Then, when I was Ruoruo¡¯s boyfriend in the past, you were still so nice to me. Did you smile at me on the surface and secretly nce at me, waiting to torture me to death? Butter, when you found out that I was a woman, did you give up?!¡±


    He Cizhou hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not believe him. ¡°You don¡¯t envy Me, don¡¯t hate me, don¡¯t want to kill me?¡±


    He Cizhou replied, ¡°Well¡­ when I first found out, I did want to kill you. After all, Ruoruo is only in high school, and I thought she must have been deceived by you. However, because Chu Yan was there, I believed that you couldn¡¯t really do anything to her.¡±


    ¡°When I first met you, I didn¡¯t know who you were at that time. The main reason was that there was too big a difference between you and the information on the investigation. Not only in terms of personality, but also in terms of appearance and dressing. Later, when I found out, I regretted that I didn¡¯t teach you a lesson, but you had already gotten off the car.¡±


    ¡°The next time I saw you was in the Dragon Pce, you hade to help Chu Yan. Besides, your performance at that time was quite interesting. I thought that you weren¡¯t bad, if¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°If what?¡±


    He Cizhou found it difficult to say, ¡°At that time, I was certain that it was impossible for me to be with her. In that case, it would be nice to just be friends.¡±


    Ye Qingran snorted. ¡°How weak. If you like her, then go for her. Just tell her directly. You haven¡¯t even tried. How would you know it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    At this point, He Cizhou became angry, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because of your Chu Yan, that old beast. I don¡¯t know how many times has he secretly warned me. Intentionally or unintentionally, he has hinted that to find a seven or eight-year-old younger girl, was like an old ox eating young grass, or a rabbit not eating grass near its nest, or a three-year-old skipping a generation, or a seven or eight-year-old skipping several generations. Even if he had a little bit of moral bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t have extended his ws to a child. What happened in the end? Him and I are a year apart, and you and Chu Ruoruo are a year apart!¡±


    Ye Qingran could not help butugh.


    Chu Yan was really bad! !

 Chapter 231 - Is He Pursuing Her? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 231: Is He Pursuing Her? (1)</h4>


    Ye Qingran finally understood why He Cizhou sometimes liked to call Chu Yan an old beast.


    So it was due to He Cizhou¡¯s resentment!


    ¡°In the past, it was indeed inappropriate. But now, she¡¯s already an adult, and have entered university. If you really like her, don¡¯t be a coward. Do your best and courageously pursue her. If you really love Ruoruo, Chu Yan won¡¯t beat you up.¡±


    Ye Qingran said this and quickly caught up with Chu Yan.


    He Cizhou exhaled again.


    That was too close..


    Chu Yan was an old fox, while Ye Qingran was a little fox.


    The reason why she said she wanted to help him pursue her was actually just to test him. She wanted to ask if he had been secretly scheming against her when she was a boy.


    He had the same personality as Chu Yan.


    ck-bellied and vengeful.


    If he had gotten on the car that day, he would have found out that the person sitting in Chu Yan¡¯s car was Chu Ruoruo¡¯s ¡°boyfriend¡±. At that time, Ye Qingran definitely would have been embarassed.


    It was fortunate that she used her personality of being funny the second time they met.


    She had sessfully made himugh so much that he wanted to pound the table.


    Because of that, he had forgotten about her identity as Chu Ruoruo¡¯s boyfriend.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t jealous, and that he wasn¡¯t thinking anything bad.


    He knew about Chu Yan and how strict he was regarding Chu Ruoruo. That was why he purposely said in front of Chu Yan that Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo were a good match. Aiya, he hoped that Chu Yan would not tell Chu Ruoruo.


    Otherwise¡­ it would be terrible!


    He Cizhou quickly chased after them.


    He just happened to hear that Chu Ruoruo said that she wanted to take a taxi back to school alone. She deliberately acted coquettishly towards Ye Qingran, saying that someone was inhumane and abandoning her.


    It was a good opportunity. He immediately said, ¡°Well, I just happen to have something to do near there. It¡¯s on the way, so let me drive you.¡±


    After the meal, Chu Ruoruo was already very familiar with He Cizhou. She smiled unceremoniously and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother He.¡±


    He Cizhou said, ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡±


    Chu Yan obviously did not agree, but Ye Qingran said at this time, ¡°Be careful on the road. Call me when you get there.¡±


    He nced at Ye Qingran and did not say another word.


    Chu Ruoruo nodded and replied. Then, she got into He Cizhou¡¯s car.


    The two of them left together.


    Chu Yan nced at Ye Qingran at this time. Ye Qingran smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You clearly did not have any objections. Why are you pretending to be a bad person?¡±


    Chu Yan smiled and the soft colors in his eyes spread. He reached out and rubbed Ye Qingran¡¯s hair in a funny yet doting manner. ¡°Who said I agreed?¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t agree, but you didn¡¯t object either.¡±


    ¡°That guy.¡±


    Chu Yan only said two words before he got into the car.


    That guy was deliberately trying to make it obvious in front of him.


    He tried to test his attitude all day long and even told him that even when he met a woman who liked and pursued him, he waspletely unmoved. He would also ationally act like a yer, as if there were many women chasing him, all to prove that he was a good man.


    After all, they worked together every day, and they knew each other very well.


    Ye Qingran had just closed the car door, and before she could sit properly, she was pressed against the door by Chu Yan.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything, her lips were covered by Chu Yan¡¯s.


    The longing that came from not seeing for a few days swept over like a tide at this moment, gently and tyrannically sucking and kissing..


    ¨C


    The car drove forward.


    He Cizhou drove very steadily and slowly, his gaze asionally drifting towards Chu Ruoruo¡¯s direction.


    Chu Ruoruo was swiping her phone, very serious and focused. She seemed to be very busy, replying to messages, and had no intention of opening her mouth to speak.


    Who was she exchanging messages with.


    After entering university, would she get to know a decent man? This time, the one she got to know would definitely not be a fake man.


    However, with the way she looked at Ye Qingran, a normal man definitely wouldn¡¯t enter her eyes.


    However, it could not be ruled out that some men would overestimate themselves and run to pester her.


    After thinking for a long time, He Cizhou did not know how to start the topic.


    In the end, he could only ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to thest meal?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo looked up and looked at He Cizhou in confusion. ¡°Thest time?¡±


    He Cizhou looked at her and said, ¡°It was the day you and Ye Qingran entered the school. I originally nned to treat you guys to a meal to congratte you on officially entering the school, but in the end, you didn¡¯te.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo remembered, she replied embarrassedly, ¡°That day, I just got to know my roommates, and then everyone proposed to have a meal together to celebrate bing roommates. I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I didn¡¯t go with you guys. But today, Brother He, didn¡¯t you treat again? Today¡¯s dishes are especially delicious. I really like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± He Cizhou said with a smile. He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I also know a restaurant whose food is also very good. I¡¯ll bring you to eat it next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chu Ruoruo was naturally happy that someone was treating her to a meal.


    But then she felt that she was being too impolite. She said shyly, ¡°I hope Brother He doesn¡¯t mind me eating you poor when the timees.¡±


    He Cizhouughed happily. ¡°Haha, If you can eat me poor, I will be very happy.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    He Cizhou replied, ¡°That means that I still need to work hard. Since I have a goal, it is naturally something to be happy about.¡±


    This answer made Chu Ruoruough twice. Actually, she did not understand what it meant, nor did she understand how it was rted.


    As expected, he was a strange older brother.


    However, although he was strange, he was a good person.


    He Cizhou looked at the car¡¯s navigation. After passing the traffic lights in front, they were only a few hundred meters away from the school.


    For the first time, he felt that time was passing too fast.


    He really wanted to slow down, even slower.


    The car stopped and waited for the traffic lights. His finger tapped on the steering wheel lightly twice, and his gaze caught sight of an online ice cream shop outside the window.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he immediately looked at Chu Ruoruo and asked, ¡°I heard that this ice cream is quite popr recently. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo leaned against the window and looked out. Her eyes were bright, as if they would light up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s AS. Their ice cream is very delicious. Last time, we specially came to buy it, but there was a queue. Today, no one is queuing, I¡­¡±


    She probably really wanted to eat it. Her tongue unconsciously licked her lips.


    However, she suddenly frowned, shook her head, and said, ¡°Forget it. I already ate a lot today, I¡¯m so full now. If I eat ice cream again, I¡¯ll definitely gain weight.¡±


    ¡°This ce is very close to the school. I¡¯ll walk you back.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Ruoruo was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing much to do. I ate too full just now, so I¡¯m a little ufortable. I want to take a walk to digest my food.¡±


    At this time, the red light stopped, and the green light went. After He Cizhou drove over, he found a parking lot and stopped.


    He took Chu Ruoruo directly to the ice cream shop.


    He Cizhou asked, ¡°What vor do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± Chu Ruoruo stared at the order board for a long time. ¡°Vani hazelnut, then. This is their signature.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Is He Pursuing Her? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 232: Is He Pursuing Her? (2)</h4>


    He Cizhou immediately told the waiter the vor and paid the bill at the same time.


    Chu Ruoruo asked, ¡°Brother He, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    He Cizhou raised his eyebrows and jokingly asked, ¡°I need to take a walk. Do you want to treat me?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Sure, Brother He will treat me to ice cream. I will treat Brother He to a walk.¡±


    The ice cream was soon ready. Chu Ruoruo licked it as she walked to school with He Cizhou.


    She smiled and asked, ¡°Brother He, don¡¯t you feel hungry just watching me eat?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I would. Hehe, women are all hidden foodies.¡±


    Chu Ruoruoughed as she spoke.


    He Cizhou looked at her. There was a little ice cream stuck to her lips. It looked very delicious and alluring. When he looked at her bright red lips, they were like a soft and beautiful flower petal. He could not help but want to kiss her.


    He looked away and looked to the other side.


    At this time, it was better not to be blind.


    If Chu Ruoruo was disgusted and reported to Chu Yan, Chu Yan would definitely break them up.


    Chu Ruoruo suddenly asked, ¡°What major did Brother He study in the past?¡±


    After saying that, she let out an annoyed ¡°Aiya¡±. ¡°Look at my brain. You and brother are ssmates. You must be in the same major.¡±


    He Cizhou looked at her again and gently shook his head. ¡°No, your brother and I are not in the same major. I was originally in the medical department.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was extremely surprised. ¡°Brother He, you were also in the medical department?¡±


    ¡°You are also in the medical department,¡± He Cizhou asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My dream is to be an excellent doctor.¡± Chu Ruoruo clenched her fists to show her determination and said, ¡°Brother He is also in the medical department. Then why didn¡¯t you be a doctor but went into business instead?¡±


    He Cizhou put his hands in his pockets. ¡°This is a long story, it¡¯s too long to talk about. It¡¯s smelly, long, and boring. I think you might find it boring.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I really want to hear about it.¡±


    He Cizhou looked at Chu Ruoruo that had a curious look on her face, and told her about it.


    It was probably his dream to be a doctor when he was young.


    However, some things happened in between. They were all family matters and he had to make several choices. In the end, he had no choice but to abandon his dream and go to his family¡¯spany.


    It was indeed an old-fashioned, long and boring reason.


    Even though he had been very brief, they still talked for a long time.


    Chu Ruoruo listened attentively. ¡°That¡¯s really quite a pity.¡±


    He Cizhou felt that the little girl easily sympathized with others. The look of pity on her face made him want tough.


    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a pity, I met your brother. Although your brother is a little cold and venomous, he¡¯s still a good person.¡±


    ¡°My brother is usually difficult to get along with, right?¡± The conversation between the two shifted to Chu Yan.


    ¡°When I first met him, I did often have the urge to beat him up. He¡¯s too cocky. Later on, I realized that he does have the right to be cocky. Was your brother like this when he was young?¡± He Cizhou asked.


    ¡°When he was young, my brother was quite gentle, just like you, Brother He. He just didn¡¯t like to talk much. Later, when he returned to his father¡¯s side, his entire person seemed to have changed. Father said that my brother had grown up.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo spoke slowly and smiled again. ¡°However, after he met Brother Ran, he seemed to have be a little more gentle.¡±


    ¡°Am I very gentle?¡±


    He Cizhou did not hear anything else. This sentence kept echoing in his ears. ¡°Brother was very gentle, just like you, Brother He.¡±


    Gentle.


    ¡°Yes.¡± But sometimes it was a little strange.


    When they arrived at the dormitory, Chu Ruoruo stopped and smiled at He Cizhou. ¡°Brother He, I¡¯m here. Thank you for sending me back.¡±


    He Cizhou:¡±¡­¡±


    They had actually arrived so quickly. It had only been a few minutes.


    Actually, it had already been more than half an hour.


    He waved his hand. ¡°Thank you for the walk.¡± Should he invite her again.


    Chu Ruoruo was amused by He Cizhou¡¯s humor. ¡°No need to thank me, Brother He. Goodbye, I¡¯m going up. Drive carefully on the road. When you get home, you can send me a message.¡±


    He Cizhou quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have your WeChat.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t? Then let¡¯s add each other.¡±


    He Cizhou quickly took out his phone. ¡°Let me scan you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo opened the QR code and handed it to He Cizhou. After He Cizhou scanned it, Chu Ruoruo waved at him and went upstairs.


    He Cizhou did not turn around to leave until she disappeared from his sight.


    As he walked, he looked at his phone. It had already been verified. He sent a greeting emoji over.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Chu Ruoruo saw the message and replied with a cute emoji.


    Her roommate was upstairs and saw Chu Ruoruo being sent home by a handsome guy. She was instantly stunned.


    As soon as Chu Ruoruo entered, she was immediately surrounded by them.


    Roommate A: ¡°Be honest, who sent you home just now?¡±


    Roommate B: ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Roommate C: ¡°He¡¯s a little handsome. Do you have a photo? Let us take a look.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo blushed and shook her head repeatedly while waving her hand. ¡°No, no, no. He¡¯s just my brother¡¯s friend. My brother is inhumane. He went on a date with his girlfriend, so he didn¡¯t care about me. He just asked him to help send me home.¡±


    Roommate A: ¡°It can¡¯t be. You guys look sopatible. It¡¯s so eye-catching when you stand together.¡±


    Roommate B: ¡°We saw it from upstairs. That man looked at you very gently. Even if he¡¯s not your boyfriend, he¡¯s pursuing you, right?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°No, no, no. You guys are thinking too much. Brother He is just a gentle person.¡±


    Roommate C: ¡°A man¡¯s gentleness is the sly smile that the Big Bad Wolf has before he wants to eat Little Red Riding Hood.¡±


    ¡°But, he really isn¡¯t pursuing me. You guys have really misunderstood.¡± Their rtionship was as clear as water. Brother He treated her well only for the sake of her brother.


    Roommate C: ¡°That gaze is too obvious. Believe me, I¡¯ve been there before. He¡¯s definitely pursuing you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face turned slightly dry and she looked a little ufortable. ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡­¡±


    Roommate A: ¡°What¡¯s not possible? You¡¯re so beautiful. Isn¡¯t it normal for someone to be wooing you?¡±


    Roommate B: ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s not possible? That brother looks pretty good on the outside, but what does he actually do? How old is he this year? Who are his guy friends. We¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was initially shocked, but she instantly denied it. She felt that it was absolutely impossible, until she was somewhat shaken by what they said.


    Could it be that He Cizhou was really courting her?


    But now, she did not want to fall in love, and she did not want to be with anyone.


    Should she avoid him in the future?


    But what if he did not want to pursue her, and it was just her roommate¡¯s wishful thinking? Wouldn¡¯t that be very strange then?

 Chapter 233 - A Confession Letter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 233: A Confession Letter (1)</h4>


    While Chu Ruoruo and He Cizhou were taking a stroll under the moonlight, Ye Qingran and Chu Yan had already returned home.


    Ye Qingran saw a bouquet of flowers and a cake ced at the door.


    She nced at Chu Yan behind her. ¡°You bought it and had someone leave it at the door to give me a surprise.¡±


    Chu Yan frowned slightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Did they send it to the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a card on it.¡± Ye Qingran walked closer and picked up the card on the cake box.


    She opened it and saw two lines of words written on it.


    ¡°Dear Brother Yan, I¡¯m back. I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not be home. I¡¯ll visit you next time. Good night.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan with a smile. ¡°Brother Yan?¡±


    Chu Yan picked up the flowers and cake and was ready to throw them directly into the trash can.


    However, Ye Qingran stopped him. ¡°You can throw the flowers, but you must keep the delicious dessert.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy some for you.¡±


    ¡°The cake looks really good. Since it¡¯s a token of appreciation, I naturally can¡¯t waste it like this. It¡¯s shameful to waste food.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled doubtfully with a crafty look in her eyes. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be so angry that she¡¯ll vomit blood when she finds out that the cake she gave you was eaten by another woman.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled dotingly at her and did not stop her.


    After Ye Qingran carried the cake in, she looked at Chu Yan and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me who the person who gave you the flowers and cake is?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s just an unimportant person.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It can¡¯t be the sister of that family friend of yours that He Cizhou mentioned earlier, right?¡±


    ¡°It should be her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it should be her? It can¡¯t be. A random woman picked up a bouquet of flowers and a cake on the road and ced it directly in front of your house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Ye Qingran gave him a fake smile and turned to leave.


    But in the next second, she was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace.


    Chu Yan circled her from behind and his deep voice rang in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±


    Ye Qingran snorted arrogantly, ¡°How am I jealous? I just ate some explosives.¡±


    Chu Yan was amused.


    He held her shoulder and circled her in his arms before facing her face to face, ¡°She is indeed the person He Cizhou mentioned. However, that so-called family friend has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not familiar with her either. On ount of her young age, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.¡±


    He looked at Chu Yan¡¯s somewhat helpless but determined handsome face.


    ¡°Alright, the explosives have been doused with water. They won¡¯t explode, but¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran red at him and raised her hand to grab Chu Yan¡¯s cor, pushing him back.


    Then, she pressed him down on the sofa.


    Ye Qingran rode on him and said domineeringly, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re a fickle man who seduces other women, I¡¯ll lock you up.¡±


    The corner of Chu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±¡­¡±


    Have the roles reversed.


    His eyes glistened as he stared at Ye Qingran. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she leaned over and kissed Chu Yan¡¯s lips. Then, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your favorite flower?¡±


    This topic suddenly changed, and Chu Yan was slightly puzzled. ¡°Mine?¡±


    He did not particrly like any, nor did he particrly dislike any. To him, flowers were just a tool, a fake product.


    Ye Qingran hummed in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. After receiving the cake that someone else gave you, I naturally have to give you a bunch of flowers aspensation. Quick, tell me, what kind of flowers do you like?¡±


    Chu Yan looked deeply at Ye Qingran. This reason made him a little uncertain.


    However, he could sense that Ye Qingran was still jealous. Giving him flowers was more like a deration of sovereignty.


    He smiled. ¡°No matter what kind of flowers you send, I¡¯ll like them.¡±


    Although the cake was not thrown, Ye Qingran did not eat it in the end. She let the Aunty who came to help take it away.


    She really felt that it was a waste to throw away such a big cake. Moreover, the aunty was especially happy when she heard that the cake was given to her.


    Ye Qingran finished handling the cake and started thinking about sending flowers.


    She did not feel that in a rtionship, it was necessary for a man to send flowers to a woman, and that a woman couldn¡¯t send flowers to a man.


    It was also possible to send flowers once in a while, and it had to be sent directly to the ce where Chu Yan worked to let everyone know that this man was no longer single.


    However, what flowers should a woman send to a man?


    Lilies?


    Or roses?


    Ye Qingran looked at the online shop for a long time and finally chose two.


    Roses and tycodon grandiflorum.


    In the afternoon, while resting in the dormitory, she asked her roommate, Xiao Feiyue, ¡°Which bouquet of flowers do you think is nice?¡±


    Xiao Feiyue stuffed snacks into her mouth as she looked at the pictures. ¡°They¡¯re all very nice. Who are you going to give them to? If It¡¯s a girl, I think roses are fine. If It¡¯s a boy, I think tycodon grandiflorum is better. Otherwise, what if the roses are misunderstood?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°The flowernguage of tycodon grandiflorum seems to be eternal and unchanging love.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue:¡±? ? ?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going to give them to a boy. You actually chose these two types of flowers that people might misunderstand. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend will be angry if he finds out?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°I¡¯m just giving them to my boyfriend.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re giving flowers to your boyfriend? Usually, isn¡¯t it the boyfriend who gives flowers to his girlfriend. Is it his birthday?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°No, I just suddenly wanted to send him flowers.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue smiled. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really romantic.¡±


    ¡°Which do you think is better?¡±


    ¡°Both of them are not bad. If it were me, I would probably choose the tycodon grandiflorum, eternal love.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu pushed the door open and entered. She happened to hear their conversation.


    She smiled and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about? What tycodon grandiflorum, what eternal love.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue looked at Wang Xiaoyu who had returned and said with a smile, ¡°Ye Qingran wants to send flowers to her boyfriend. She asked me to help her see which is better.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu did note back alone.


    Xia Xin was still following behind her.


    When Xia Xin heard Xiao Feiyue¡¯s words, she immediately shouted in shock, ¡°What? Ye Qingran, you even sent flowers to your boyfriend?!¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu was especially speechless. She nced at Xia Xin and said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s sending flowers to her boyfriend? Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Xia Xin chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not normal. Under normal circumstances, if that man likes you, why would he let you send flowers to him? He would definitely send flowers to you every day.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not want to bother with Xia Xin at all.


    She took out her phone and ced the order for the roses to be sent directly to Chu Yan¡¯spany.


    She had decided to send the Roses today and the tycodon grandiflorum tomorrow.


    The two of them had chosen for so long. When they couldn¡¯t make a choice, they would send both.


    However, Xia Xin didn¡¯t seem to want to let this topic go.


    In her heart, she had already determined that Ye Qingran¡¯s rtionship with Chu Yan was because Ye Qingran had been sticking to Chu Yan all this time. That was why Chu Yan had no choice but to be with Ye Qingran.


    She said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Ye Qingran, did your boyfriend ever send you flowers?¡±

 Chapter 234 - A Confession Letter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 234: A Confession Letter (2)</h4>


    Wang Xiaoyu frowned and looked at Xia Xin.


    These few days, Xia Xin always liked toe to her dormitory and talk to Ye Qingran, but the topic could not be separated from Ye Qingran¡¯s boyfriend.


    How could Wang Xiaoyu not know what Xia Xin was thinking.


    This was really a headache.


    ¡°Qingran, I was delivering a package, and also received a package for you. I brought it over for you.¡± Wang Xiaoyu walked directly to Ye Qingran and handed the package to her, not wanting Xia Xin to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingran took the package and was a little confused.


    She did not buy anything online, so how could there be a package?


    Ye Qingran waved the package in her hand and then carefully opened it.


    Inside was a carefully wrapped gift box. Inside the gift box was a doll. The doll was wrapped with red thread, giving off an S&M vibe.


    Under the doll was a card with a few bright red words written on it.


    [ Ye Qingran, I love you! ]


    Was this a confession to show love?


    Why did it feel so scary.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face darkened.


    Xiao Feiyue, who was eating beside her, was shocked. ¡°Who is this? Why does it feel like a pervert to me?¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not something you bought online, it¡¯s someone else who mailed it to you¡­ a doll? Ye Qingran, I love you? Who is this? Look at the phone number on the express delivery list¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran took the box and dialed the number on the express delivery list.


    She realized that it was actually an empty number.


    Xia Xin smiled at the side and said, ¡°Is it that handsome guy who drove a Lamborghini the other day? He seems to like you very much and seems to have been courting you for a long time.¡±


    The handsome guy driving a Lamborghini that she was referring to was Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao was really a man of his word. No matter how much she rejected and ignored him, he never stopped.


    He woulde and look for her whenever he had the time.


    That day, he called her. After Chu Yan hung up on him, he called her again the next day to ask her out for a meal.


    She had told him many times that she would never like him. She had told him to give up and stop liking her.


    However, he had rejected all of it.


    Leng Xiao said very seriously: she could reject him, but she could not stop him from liking her and wanting to pursue her heart.


    He also said that one day, she would understand that the person who loved her the most was him, and she would be willing to be his girlfriend.


    When Ye Qingran heard this, she just wanted to roll her eyes at him.


    However, although she felt that Leng Xiao was very annoying and could not be chased away no matter what.


    But he probably would not suddenly send something like this to her.


    Xia Xin saw that Ye Qingran did not say anything, ¡°He drives a Lamborghini, his family should be very rich, and he¡¯s also very handsome. You¡¯re won¡¯t be much worse off than your current boyfriend. Anyway, you¡¯re not married yet. You¡¯re just dating, I think you can try both sides.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue, who had always been focused on eating, suddenly stopped.


    She looked at Xia Xin and said, ¡°That¡¯s not very good. That is two-timing. She¡¯s really a scumbag.¡±


    Xia Xin said disapprovingly, ¡°What era are we in now? Let¡¯s not talk about breaking up. Divorce is amon urrence, people stay together if they¡¯repatible. If they aren¡¯t, they can just say goodbye. The two of you may be together now, but you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ve just entered the first year of university. Who knows what will happen in the future? You definitely have to leave yourself a path. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue said, ¡°I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu tugged at Xia Xin. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea either. Stop talking about it.¡±


    Xia Xin waved Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand away, she continued, ¡°This is because you guys don¡¯t know much. Why do people want to go to university? Why do they have to work hard to earn money? Isn¡¯t it because they want to live a good life in the future? If they can find a loving, rich boyfriend and marry him, wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡±


    Xiao Feiyue said, ¡°Qingran¡¯s current boyfriend isn¡¯t bad either. He¡¯s very handsome.¡±


    Xia Xin said, ¡°He¡¯s not bad-looking. But when he came to pick up Ye Qingran that day, you guys saw it too. He doesn¡¯t even have a car, he came to pick her up by taxi. It¡¯s obvious that his conditions aren¡¯t too good. He¡¯s probably just an average office worker. In terms of family background, he can¡¯t bepared to that handsome guy who drives a Lamborghini. He¡¯s only good-looking. But that handsome guy who drives a Lamborghini isn¡¯t bad-looking either. He¡¯s also very handsome. If you add up the two sides, I think that the handsome guy who drives a Lamborghini is much better than Ye Qingran¡¯s current boyfriend. And I think that the handsome guy who drives a Lamborghini is better suited for her than her current boyfriend.¡±


    It was not difficult for Ye Qingran to guess what Xia Xin was up to.


    Initially, she did not want to pay attention to it. She had seen this kind of trick many times before.


    However, she was annoyed by the incessant chatter beside her ears.


    She could not calm her heart and wondered what was going on with this express delivery.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze was slightly cold as she stared at Xia Xin. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. Can you be quiet for a while?¡±


    Xia Xin¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, but it was immediately followed by an ugly expression.


    She replied sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s hard to find a rich boyfriend, and it¡¯s even harder to find a rich and handsome boyfriend. It¡¯s even harder to find a rich and handsome boyfriend who truly loves you, so if you meet one, don¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°To me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether a man has money or not. The important thing is that I like him because I have money.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue:¡±¡­¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu:¡±¡­¡±


    Xia Xinughed directly.


    She was so angry that sheughed.


    She has money, this Ye Qingran really knew how to brag.


    Xia Xin let out a weirdugh. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really worrying for nothing. Then forget it.¡±


    She threw this sentence down, held her head high, and left in her high heels.


    Xiao Feiyue stared at Ye Qingran with a burning gaze. ¡°You were so cool just now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether a man has money or not. The important thing is that I like him because I have money. Ah, so cool.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly at Ye Qingran.


    Then, she said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Xia Xin sometimes doesn¡¯t know how to speak. She doesn¡¯t know what she said. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I just want to give you a piece of advice. Between people, they are either friends or have known each other for a long time. Being friends requires sincerity.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu bit her lip and sighed.


    There were some things that she knew in her heart. She just kept thinking about it. After all, they had known each other for many years. If she thought about it that way, many years have passed.


    Perhaps, she should think about other things now.


    Ye Qingran did not care too much about this confession express delivery. She threw it directly into the trash can.


    She originally thought that the matter would pass just like that.


    However, she did not expect that a weekter, she would receive such a confession again.


    It was the same confession and the same doll.


    The difference was that this time, the doll was not tied with red thread but its body was dyed with red paint, making it look bloody..

 Chapter 235 - If You Like It, Want to Continue? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 235: If You Like It, Want to Continue? (1)</h4>


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the express delivery that she had received. She felt as if she had been pestered by a pervert.


    Should she continue to ignore it?


    Who knew that the other party would continue to do those inexplicable actions.


    Ye Qingran decided to call the police and leave this matter to the police.


    The police in charge of the case immediately started investigating the express delivery. The fingerprints on the express delivery showed that there was no suspicious people.


    The courier could not find the source either. It was not a normal channel.


    It was directly thrown into the courier car and sent to the school.


    Chu Yan also knew about the package. He went directly to the police station to pick up Ye Qingran. He also found someone, hoping to find out who was behind it as soon as possible.


    The room was very quiet. Ye Qingran rested her chin on her hand and stared out of the window. In her mind, she was thinking about who the person who delivered the package could be.


    Was it really because he liked her?


    She did not think so because this was too much, like a deep-seated evil prank.


    If it was not because he liked her, but because it was a kind of malicious wanton.


    Then towards the person behind the scenes¡­


    If it was in the past, she would have locked Mu Qingxue up immediately.


    But now that Mu Qingxue was locked up, it was impossible for her to do this.


    Then who could it be?


    She also thought of Xia Xin. After all, after she arrived at the capital, the only person who had gone against her was Xia Xin.


    However, her instincts told her that it couldn¡¯t be Xia Xin.


    She recollected her thoughts and went upstairs to the study room. She saw Chu Yan standing in front of the ss window. His gaze was fixed on the outside. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Ye Qingran walked behind Chu Yan lightly. She hugged Chu Yan¡¯s waist with both hands and tilted her head to look at him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand and turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking about the person who sent me the package, right?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find that person.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°There¡¯s a limit to the number of people I suspect, but I feel that you suspect more than I do. It¡¯s like a person who is pursuing you. After all, it¡¯s not impossible for him to do something extreme because he loves you.¡±


    That¡¯s right. She also suspected that the person who delivered the parcel might be someone who liked Chu Yan.


    Using such a method to deal with a love rival.


    She thought so. She guessed that Chu Yan probably had such considerations as well.


    Chu Yan looked at her and interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate them one by one.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s really frustrating. The man I found is too outstanding. There¡¯s always a girl who wants to seduce him and attract his attention. It really worries me too much.¡±


    Chu Yan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you said that. Of course, I¡¯m even happier that the person you like is me.¡±


    ¡°Beauty misleads people.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel a little regretful. I shouldn¡¯t have let you grow long hair. It¡¯s not bad to be a boy.¡± It would not attract some inexplicable people.


    Chu Yan said with an unclear meaning.


    He took Ye Qingran¡¯s fair and tender hand. ¡°No matter who it is, don¡¯t even think about taking you away.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not know why, but she had a feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind his words.


    She tiptoed lightly and leaned in front of Chu Yan to kiss his lips. ¡°I¡¯m already mesmerized by you. No matter who it is, I can¡¯t be taken away.¡±


    Chu Yan directly carried her, sat down, lifted her smooth and jade-like chin, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Storming the city.


    Ye Qingran was kissed until she was dizzy and disoriented, and then¡­


    She did not know if the call to the police was effective, but for the next two weeks, Ye Qingran did not receive any harassing packages.


    Although she was pretty, she gave people the feeling that she was very cold and did not like to talk.


    Many people thought that she was not easy to get along with. Usually, no boy dared to approach her to find trouble.


    On this day.


    Ye Qingran identally bumped into Su Kefei at school, whom she had met once before.


    Su Kefei was also shocked, but quickly recovered.


    She walked up to Ye Qingran and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re also a Du University student?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re also a Du University student?¡±


    That time at the hot spring club, Su Kefei was especially passionate towards her. She even seemed to have a hint of a woman¡¯s love for a man.


    After that, everyone added WeChat. She even sent a message saying that she wanted to go to Jiang city to y with her.


    However, after that, there was suddenly no contact. Su Kefei did not go to Jiang City and did not send her another message.


    This time, although her attitude was okay, it was clearly notparable to thest time.


    Su Kefei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just entered my first year of university this year. I have something on today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time to thank you for saving me that time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You already helped mest time, so it can be considered to be offset.¡±


    ¡°That time wasn¡¯t much. Anyway, you have my WeChat. If you encounter any problems in the capital and need help, just tell me.¡±


    After saying a few words to Ye Qingran, Su Kefei walked away.


    A girl stood in the distance. When she saw Su Kefei walking over, she immediately went up to greet her.


    She even asked, ¡°Who was the person you were talking to just now? She looks pretty and has a good temperament. Which family¡¯s daughter is she from?¡±


    Su Kefei casually replied, ¡°She saved me before. At first, I thought that¡­ forget it¡­¡±


    The girl did not continue to ask. She only asked Su Kefei, ¡°I¡¯ve invited everyone and opened a private room in HA. We¡¯ll go together after dinner.¡±


    Su Kefei rejected, ¡°I¡¯m not going. He doesn¡¯t like to go to ces like this, and I don¡¯t think he likes girls who go to ces like this. Nini, don¡¯t call me for that in the future.¡±


    Nini rolled her eyes. ¡°Pfft, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve given up and decided to change your target? It¡¯s because of that little handsome guy. You like him very much too. Why haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because my target has disappeared,¡± Su Kefei said as she looked in the direction where Ye Qingran had left.


    She frowned slightly and walked forward angrily.


    She had originally wanted to find a man to divert her love, but¡­


    Perhaps the heavens were destined to make her continue to like that man.


    Nini quickened her pace and caught up with Su Kefei. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s just a woman. I heard that person seems to already have a girlfriend.¡±


    Su Kefei stopped in her tracks. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Nini said, ¡°I heard it from someone. Someone saw him bringing a girl out for dinner. The two of them looked very intimate. It should be his girlfriend.¡±


    Su Kefei¡¯s face turned pale and her body stiffened.¡±¡­¡±


    Nini continued, ¡°That woman is really amazing. She was actually able to get that man. I wanted to see what she looked like, but no one dared to take a photo. After all, they were still afraid of him!¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Su Kefei turned her head and red at Nini. ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±


    Nini was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She had been very careful just now, but from what she heard, it seemed to be a girlfriend.


    Actually, it was already confirmed that the man had a girlfriend.

 Chapter 236 - If You Like It, Want to Continue? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 236: If You Like It, Want to Continue? (2)</h4>


    For a few days, Ye Qingran did not receive any more harassing packages.


    But that did not mean that the matter was over. That day, she suddenly received a text message from an unknown number.


    [ Ye Qingran, I love you! ]


    The sender was a long string of numbers. It was a virtual phone number.


    The packages were changed to a text message. What was this person trying to do?


    Ye Qingran took a break at noon and went straight to the police station. She showed the text message she received to the police, and the police immediately started investigating.


    However, the virtual phone number could not be traced to an IP address or reveal any information of the involved personnel.


    She could only wait for the follow-up¡­


    She still had ss in the afternoon, so Ye Qingran sat in the ssroom. She looked very focused, but in fact, she was not listening to what the teacher was saying.


    She kept recalling the people she hade into contact with the past few days to see if there were any suspicious people.


    At this moment, the muted phone suddenly vibrated.


    Ye Qingran took it out and saw that it was another harassment message. It was still a virtual phone number.


    It was just that the content of the text message was a little different from before.


    It was no longer the simple words ¡°Ye Qingran, I love you¡±.


    This time it was: ¡°Ye Qingran, you look so focused in ss.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    That person knew that she was in ss.


    Could it be that the person who was harassing her was in the ssroom.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s body instantly tensed up.


    She was afraid of alerting the enemy, so she did not dare to look around brazenly.


    She could only quietly and carefully look around. Her gaze was sharp, as if she wanted to see through everyone and find out who that person was.


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to discover anything if she was looking around like this.


    The teacher had the list of people who were in ss today. She thought of a way to get a copy from the teacher to secretly investigate who it was.


    Her cell phone rang again, it was from another virtual number.


    But it was still the same person who was harassing her.


    [ Don¡¯t look anymore. I¡¯m not among them, but I will always be watching you from the shadows and loving you. ]


    It was a really chilling sight, and her hair stood on end.


    This time, she quickly looked around. No one was holding a cell phone or aputer in the ssroom. Everyone was focused on listening, and she should be the least focused.


    But really, wasn¡¯t that person in the ssroom?


    Who was it?


    She was being watched from the shadows? ! What kind of pervert was watching her? !


    Don¡¯t let them find me! ! !


    Ye Qingran had added the WeChat of the police officer who was handling her case. She sent screenshots of all the messages she received to the other party so that they could investigate.


    At the same time, she installed a small app on her phone.


    The next time a simr harassing message was sent, the small app would immediately start tracking the IP address of the other party.


    She had to find this person!


    The thought of someone watching her covertly or following her made her feel ufortable.


    No matter what the other party¡¯s motive was, even if they liked her, she was not going to let this person go.


    The sun was setting. Ye Qingran finished herst ss and was ready to go back.


    She crossed the small bridge and saw a slim girl standing under the lush trees in front of her. Her gaze fell straight on her.


    It was Su Kefei.


    From the looks of it, she seemed to be waiting for her here.


    Ye Qingran slowed down and stopped not far in front of Su Kefei.


    ¡°Are you done with ss?¡± Su Kefei asked. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, but the expression on her face was very bitter. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingran nodded.


    She asked again, ¡°Are you here to look for me?¡±


    Su Kefei hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth to say, ¡°Yes, can you apany me for a bit?¡±


    She was really too depressed and wanted to find someone to talk to.


    However, she did not want to find any of her current friends. At this moment, she recalled that day when she bumped into Ye Qingran on campus.


    Ye Qingran had saved her, so she still had a good impression of ye Qingran.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡±


    Su Kefei pointed at a chair under a tree not far away.


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment. Seeing that it was still early, she followed her to the chair and sat down.


    There was a small shop not far away. Ye Qingran went to buy two small ice cream cones and handed one to Su Kefei. ¡°Eat something sweet. Your mood will improve.¡±


    Su Kefei smiled and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingran ate the ice cream cone and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Su Kefei seemed a little unsure of how to speak. She was silent for a long time, only then did she tell Ye Qingran, ¡°I like a man. I¡¯ve liked him since I was young, and I like him very much. But no matter what I do or how good I treat him, he just isn¡¯t moved. What exactly must I do to have him fall in love with me.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    It was really difficult for her to give advice on rtionship issues.


    She was not the type to be a bosom friend.


    She really did not know how to answer such serious rtionship issue properly.


    To her, if she fell in love with a man, she would take the initiative to fight for him. But if the other party did not like her at all, and did not have any interest in her at all.


    She would also withdraw her heart.


    There were many men. She would eventually meet someone she liked. Even if she did not meet him, it did not matter.


    A woman must not mistreat herself.


    However, could she reply that to Su Kefei directly?


    Su Kefei pursed her lips and felt like crying. ¡°I think he has a girlfriend. Should I give up?¡±


    Ye Qingran hesitated and said, ¡°Since you have already worked hard and he has his own choice, then it means that there is really no fate between the two of you. Since that is the case, why not find another one?¡±


    Su Kefei¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingran. ¡°I originally wanted to look for you.¡±


    She had really wanted to look for him. Ye Qingran was the only boy that she was interested in, but Ye Qingran turned out to be a girl.


    She remembered how shocked she was when she found out.


    She was also very disappointed¡­


    Ye Qingran seemed to understand a little why Su Kefei¡¯s attitude towards her did not have the same passion as before.


    She wanted to pursue her and be with her to forget about another man.


    However, she identally found out that she was a woman, so Su Kefei could only give up.


    Ye Qingran cleared her throat and said, ¡°If I were a man, I wouldn¡¯t be suitable for you either. I had a lot of girlfriends.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°Actually, I still like him. I¡¯m only grateful towards you. Tell me, he never said that he didn¡¯t like me, or maybe he actually doesn¡¯t like his girlfriend that much. Can I fight for him?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t like his girlfriend, why would they be together? Since they got together, they naturally like each other. You¡¯re very beautiful, young and cute, and there are countless guys that will like you. There¡¯s no need to push yourself to the edge for someone who doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Su Kefei¡¯s expression was still a little confused. She thought about Ye Qingran¡¯s words. ¡°Should I give up then?¡±

 Chapter 237 - Calm Before The Storm(1)

    <h4>Chapter 237: Calm Before The Storm(1)</h4>


    While Ye Qingran and Su Kefei were chatting, they were spotted by Wang Xiaoyu and Xia Xin, who were passing by not too far away.


    Wang Xiaoyu was the first to see Ye Qingran. Originally, she wanted to go over and say hello.


    But when she saw that there was someone else, she changed her mind.


    Xia Xin, who was next to her, sneered, ¡°You usually act aloof, but when you see someone with power and influence, you still go up to them to curry favour.¡±


    Su Kefei was the eldest daughter of the Su family. She was beautiful and was a famous person on the school¡¯s Inte. She was also one of the candidates for the school¡¯s most popr girl.


    Xia Xin, who liked to surf the inte whenever she was free and liked to pay attention to the rich and powerful families, naturally knew Su Kefei. She also knew her identity background.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at her in astonishment. ¡°How can you talk like that? Maybe they¡¯ve known each other for a long time and are friends. What¡¯s wrong with talking together? Why would you have such thoughts?¡±


    Xia Xin sneered coldly. ¡°I think it¡¯s normal to have such thoughts.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu frowned and looked at her. ¡°Xia Xin, maybe when we first met, you thought that Ye Qingran is a difficult person to get along with. But in fact, she just doesn¡¯t like to talk. She¡¯s a very nice person. Can you not always target Ye Qingran?¡±


    Xia Xin immediately asked, ¡°When did I target her? I¡¯m just a straightforward person. I¡¯ll say what I have to say.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu said, ¡°You know what I mean. Can you please put away your thoughts? No matter how Ye Qingran and her boyfriend are together, they are now a couple, and they are very close.¡±


    Xia Xin said, ¡°Close? How can you tell that they are close? Just because Ye Qingran deliberately shows her affection in front of you, you believe her.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu: ¡°Ye Qingran almost never mentions her boyfriend. Unless we ask her, she never shows her affection in front of us. We often hear her boyfriend call her, and from their conversation, we can feel that their rtionship is very good.¡±


    Xia Xin pursed her lips disapprovingly. ¡°Nowadays, couples are on and off. Even if their rtionship is good, they might break up tomorrow.¡±


    The two of them obviously thought that Ye Qingran was the one chasing her man.


    It would be a waste if they didn¡¯t eat him. That man was probably just fooling around. After all, there should be many women who liked such an outstanding man.


    Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s expression changed, and she subconsciously raised her voice. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Xia Xin was also angry, and her voice was louder than Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m just saying casually. Why are you so fierce? I¡¯ve known you for a long time, and you¡¯ve only known Ye Qingran for a short time. Now, you¡¯re angry at me because of her.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu exined, ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you. I just hope that everyone can be friends and get along well.¡±


    Xia Xin¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°Your rtionship with Ye Qingran is really good. You can even win the world¡¯s most touching best friend award.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s face scrunched up, her brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to get into a dead end. Even if you like that man, there are many outstanding men in this world. Since that man has someone else by his side, you can find someone better.¡±


    Xia Xinughed out loud, as if she had heard a huge joke. ¡°Are you doing this for me? You¡¯re clearly trying to make things difficult for me. I do like that man, but I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±.


    Wang Xiaoyu replied with a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s that you didn¡¯t have the chance to do anything.¡±


    Xia Xin flew into a rage out of humiliation and berated loudly, ¡°Wang Xiaoyu, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, all the good I¡¯ve done for you all these years has been fed to dogs.¡±


    She left in a huff after saying that, leaving Wang Xiaoyu dumbfounded on the spot.


    Ever since Chu Yan found out that Ye Qingran had received a harassing package, he woulde to pick her up whenever he had time. Even if he was busy and did not have the time, he would still send someone to pick her up.


    The university allowed students to drive themselves, so Ye Qingran wanted to drive herself to and from ss.


    She was going to buy a car, and she had made an appointment with Chu Yan to go to the car showroom together today.


    Once she got in the car, Chu Yan asked her, ¡°Did you receive any harassing packages or messages today?¡±


    ¡°Not today.¡±


    Ye Qingran was still looking forward to the other party sending it.


    After all, she had installed a small program in her phone that could counter-track.


    However, the other party was very cautious. She did not know if he knew what she was thinking, or if he just nned to send her a message twice, and then prepared to use other harassing methods.


    There was no response for a few days.


    She really was not afraid. She was more afraid if this person wouldn¡¯t appear.


    If that pervert dared to appear in front of her, she would definitely beat him up until his teeth fell to the ground.


    ¡°For the next few days, I will take you to ss.¡± Chu Yan was still a little worried. What the other party did was too dark and extreme. He was not sure if he would do something that had no bottom line.


    ¡°But you¡¯re very busy. After you picked me up the day before yesterday, you went to work again. It¡¯s too troublesome, I can go back by myself. A pervert that¡¯s harassing me, I can handle it myself,¡± Ye Qingran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Even if I don¡¯t pick you up, I¡¯ll find time to go to the gym in the afternoon. It¡¯s fine to pick you up during the gym time now,¡± Chu Yan said.


    Ye Qingran smiled mischievously. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t have time to go to the gym. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get fat?¡±


    Chu Yan smiled meaningfully.


    When the traffic light turned red, he suddenly leaned over to Ye Qingran¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°You can apany me and exercise together.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Why did she feel that these words were especially harsh.


    The so-called exercise were definitely adult exercises.


    She took a look at Chu Yan, and Chu Yan met her eyes. A smile shed across his eyes, but it was full of charm.


    The red light changed, and the car continued to move forward.


    Ye Qingran leaned against Chu Yan, her hand pressed against his chest. Her red lips parted slightly, and she asked beside his ear, ¡°What exercise?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m driving, don¡¯t touch me randomly.¡± When Chu Yan spoke again, his warning voice was low and somewhat hoarse.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t touching you, this is hitting you,¡± Ye Qingran said deliberately. She tapped his chest with her finger and sat up straight. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think about what car to buy.¡±


    After all, she was still a student. Ye Qingran first bought a car that looked ordinary but was veryfortable. It had excellent performance in all aspects.


    Ye Qingran was a person who disliked trouble and did not want to be the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion.


    However, with her beautiful appearance and cold temperament, no matter how low-key she was or how quiet she was, she was still added to the list of school beauty candidates.


    Moreover, she was ranked in the top three.


    Ye Qingran herself did not know about this. It was only when Chu Yan asked her about the ranking of school beauty candidates on the school website that she found out about it.


    ¡°Who did this? I have no idea at all. What the purpose in doing these pointless things? I¡¯ll hack it directlyter.¡± Ye Qingran did as she said. Sheid on the side of the coffee table and turned on theputer.

 Chapter 238 - Calm Before the Storm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Calm Before the Storm (2)</h4>


    ¡°How did you know about this? Don¡¯t tell me you often visit our school¡¯s website?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    ¡°The person who harassed you has not been found yet. I naturally have to get people to pay attention to your school¡¯s website,¡± Chu Yan replied.


    ¡°There haven¡¯t been any movement during this period of time. I even suspect that he has given up, but I also know that it is impossible.¡± Ye Qingran quickly settled the matter and deleted the voting post on the school¡¯s webiste.


    ¡°Other than the person who harassed you, do you have any other troubles?¡± Chu Yan ced his hand on her shoulder and stared straight at her.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled into a smile and winked at him. ¡°What troubles?¡±


    Chu Yan smiled and pinched her face. ¡°After all, you¡¯re so handsome. Both female and male students like you very much.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled at him. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, I can only like the person in front of me.¡±


    Seeing the sly smile in her eyes, Chu Yan hugged her and ced her on hisp. ¡°Why did you steal my lines?¡±


    His forehead touched hers and the tip of his nose connected with hers.


    He tilted his head slightly and was about to press on her lips¡­ at that moment, Ye Qingran¡¯s stomach made a gurgling sound.


    Chu Yan immediately stopped moving.


    Ye Qingran was embarrassed and blushed. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Chu Yan burst intoughter and pecked her lips helplessly.


    Then, he said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately stood up. ¡°Are we going out to eat today?¡±


    Chu Yan held Ye Qingran¡¯s small hand. ¡°Aunty asked for leave today.¡±


    The two of them went out immediately. Half an hourter, the car stopped outside an alley.


    Chu Yan held Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and led her into the alley.


    In the deepest part of the alley, there was a particrly elegant courtyard.


    There were old locust trees nted outside the door, and all kinds of flowers and nts were nted in the courtyard. The overall look was particrlyfortable and leisurely, as if it was isted from the bustling city.


    A waiter wearing a cheongsam saw them and immediately greeted them with a smile. ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m sorry. You called out of the blue, and there are no private rooms left. May I know if the hall is eptable?¡±


    Although this private restaurant was in an alley, business was particrly good.


    Chu Yan asked Ye Qingran, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    The waiter led the two of them into the restaurant and sat down at a seat by the window.


    Ye Qingran pushed the menu in front of Chu Yan. ¡°You can order. As long as it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    Chu Yan began to order the dishes. They were all Ye Qingran¡¯s favorite dishes.


    The two of them only had eyes for each other, so they did not notice that there was someone staring at them from a booth not far away.


    Many times when Ye Qingran went out to eat, she would bump into Leng Xiao.


    However, Leng Xiao had known in advance and deliberately ran over to meet Ye Qingran by chance.


    However, this time, it really was an ident.


    Leng Xiao also did not expect that he would bump into Ye Qingran here, especially when he was having a meal with a woman.


    He was not interested in the woman opposite him. Of course, the woman opposite him was also not interested in him at all.


    It was just that the two of them were encouraged to be together.


    That was why he came out for this meal. Even if he had to consider his home, everyone would go their separate ways and walk on their own paths.


    Even so, he was very unwilling. He did not want Ye Qingran to know that he was having a meal with another woman. He did not want Ye Qingran to misunderstand him. She would think that his love and pursuit were just for fun and that it was just a spur of the moment.


    But seeing Ye Qingran and Chu Yan¡¯s intimate look and gentle conversation, Leng Xiao could not help but be envious and jealous.


    From Long Junyao, he already knew Chu Yan¡¯s true identity.


    He did not expect it to be that Asura.


    Although Leng Xiao was afraid of Chu Yan, he did not give up. He still decided topete with Chu Yan and pursue Ye Qingran.


    After seeing Ye Qingran and Chu Yan, Leng Xiao did not listen to what Tian Tian said. He was eating absentmindedly.


    Tian Tian looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Leng Xiao, didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t like to eat white-cut chicken? Then why are you eating my white-cut chicken?¡±


    The two of them were not interested in each other. They had a meal together and each of them had their own favorite food.


    Of course, this was Leng Xiao¡¯s suggestion. You eat what you like, and I¡¯ll eat what I like. But Leng Xiao would pay for everything.


    Leng Xiao came back to his senses and realized that he had picked up the white cut chicken.


    He immediately picked it up and was about to pass it to Tian Tian¡¯s bowl.


    Tian Tian immediately took the bowl away and said with a disdainful expression, ¡°You were about to put it in your mouth just now, and now you¡¯re giving it to me. I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Weren¡¯t you fine just now? Why are you suddenly acting like this? Could it be that you like me and want to go back on your word?¡±


    Although Leng Xiao in front of her was not bad in all aspects, except that he was a little older, she was going to marry for love.


    She did not want to marry him.


    Leng Xiao put down his chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m having dinner with you because I don¡¯t want to be arranged another one.¡±


    Tian Tian bit on her chopsticks and gossiped, ¡°There are rumors that you don¡¯t like women, but you like men. Is that true?¡±


    Leng Xiao replied, ¡°I have someone I like, and it¡¯s a woman.¡±


    Tian Tian was surprised. ¡°You have a woman you like? Why are you going on a blind date then? Could it be that your family doesn¡¯t approve of you and that woman, so you¡¯re using me as a cover for you and that woman?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking too many questions,¡± Leng Xiao said.


    ¡°How am I asking too many questions? I just want to know that if you have a woman you like, why are you going on a blind date with me? You¡¯re treating me to a meal and gifting me a handbag. You want me to pretend that we¡¯re still in contact and have ns to develop. Haha, it can¡¯t be that the girl doesn¡¯t like you, and you haven¡¯t gotten her yet, right?¡±


    Tian Tian smiled gloatingly.


    Leng Xiao, who had been hit, instantly darkened his face. ¡°There are so many things to eat, but you still can¡¯t shut your mouth. Why don¡¯t we forget about this? I can find another one.¡±


    Tian Tian hurriedly said, ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t forget what you promised me just because you¡¯re angry from embarrassment. The bag from the AMS family, the one I just told you about, you have to remember to buy it for me.¡±


    Leng Xiao shook his head and was particrly speechless. ¡°All you know are handbags, how vulgar.¡±


    The woman he liked was still the most charming. She was different from the rest, fresh and refined.


    Tian Tian snorted and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not vulgar, what brands are you wearing? Why don¡¯t you buy clothes from roadside stalls, they¡¯re all just clothes anyway.¡±


    As she said that, she turned her head to the side.


    Her gaze identally caught sight of Chu Yan. Her eyes widened and she raised her trembling hand to point at Chu Yan. She stuttered, ¡°Yan Yan Yan Yan¡­¡±


    Leng Xiao followed her gaze and nced at her. A trace of disdain shed across his eyes. ¡°What? The man you like is him?¡±


    Tian Tian shook her head repeatedly. ¡°The man I like is not him. The man that Kefei likes is him. Could the woman opposite him be his girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 239 - Love and Deception (1)

    <h4>Chapter 239: Love and Deception (1)</h4>


    Leng Xiao was a little surprised. Tian Tian had recognized Chu Yan at a nce, and from the looks of it, she seemed to know that Chu Yan had a girlfriend.


    Chu Yan was elusive. Tian Tian should not know about him, and even if she did, she should not be so familiar with him.


    He asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    Tian Tian looked at him strangely. ¡°Of course I know him. How could I not know him? I often see his picture and hear people talking about him. It¡¯s as if my mother is talking about my brother.¡±


    Chu Yan was actually a hot topic in the circle of women. Could it be that Chu Yan was having an ambiguous rtionship with many women.


    Leng Xiao was originally leaning back on the chair.


    He lookedzy.


    After thinking about it, a glint shed across his eyes.


    He sat up straight and ced his hand on the table. He asked, ¡°Did Su Kefei show you the photo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she showed it to me. She really likes him. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Kefei holding his photo in front of me all the time and whispering in my ear, I wouldn¡¯t have known him. After all, I heard that he keeps a very low profile. He never attends any of the banquets of the circle.¡±


    As Tian Tian spoke, she poked her head forward, wanting to see Chu Yan more clearly. She mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome in person than in photos. No wonder Kefei likes him so much that she can¡¯t extricate herself.¡±


    Leng Xiao asked, ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with Su Kefei? Ex-girlfriend? Or have they been together all this time?¡±


    Tian Tian sighed. ¡°It would be great if they were really together, even if it was an ex-girlfriend. But between them, it¡¯spletely Kefei¡¯s one-sided love.¡±


    She raised a hand to cover one of her eyes. ¡°The other party probably doesn¡¯t take her to heart at all. What a bitter secret love. But it can¡¯t be med on Kefei. Such a handsome guy has a fatal charm.¡±


    She shook her head and sighed again.


    Leng Xiao asked, ¡°Why? You look like one too.¡±


    Tian Tian shook her head, she immediately denied, ¡°I should like such an overly perfect man, but I definitely won¡¯t touch a person my friend likes. Besides, I know his age is a little old for me. I still like people of the same age, but¡­¡±


    As she spoke, a hint of doubt appeared on her face. ¡°Why does his girlfriend look familiar? Where have I seen her before?¡±


    Leng Xiao knew that Ye Qingran and Tian Tian were both from Du University.


    It was not strange that they might have seen each other in school.


    His heart sank slightly.


    Just now, he thought that Chu Yan was a womanizer who secretly dated multiple women or flirted with them.


    In the end, it turned out to be Su Kefei¡¯s one-sided love.


    He had met the youngest daughter of the Su family, and she was good in all aspects. Why didn¡¯t she manage to settle Chu Yan?


    Should he give her an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Leng Xiao looked at Tian Tian and said, ¡°Since Su Kefei likes him so much, do you want to call her over to cheer her on? If she doesn¡¯t work hard, the man she likes will be snatched away by someone else.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean will be snatched away? It has already been snatched away.¡±


    Tian Tian pursed her lips.


    She would not call Su Kefei.


    When it came to this man, her good sister Kefei was like a different person. In the future, even if she liked that man, she would not be so crazy as if she had to have him.


    To be honest, she personally felt that a woman must love herself the most.


    Therefore, she did not understand why Kefei liked this old man so much.


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Kefei your good sister? Don¡¯t you want to help her get the man she loves?¡±


    ¡°I want to help her. I¡¯m not calling her. That man is not alone, isn¡¯t his girlfriend sitting across him. When Kefeies and sees the two of them loving each other, wouldn¡¯t she go crazy. What if she gets too jealous and identally does something extreme?¡±


    Tian Tian had always been hoping that Su Kefei would end her crush and find another handsome man.


    She stared at Leng Xiao and stared at him suspiciously. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be close to Kefei, right? Why do you want me to call Kefei over? Do you want to see Kefei?¡±


    Leng Xiao replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Tian Tian said, ¡°You¡¯re very strange. There are so many dates, yet you want me to act with you. Could it be because of Kefei. The person you like is Kefei, so you want me to act with you. Actually, you want me to help you chase after Kefei, you want Kefei toe over because you want her to give up on this man. Under Kefei¡¯s heartbreak and despair, you canfort her and take advantage of her.¡±


    The corner of Leng Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Your imagination is really rich.¡±


    When he saw that Tian Tian¡¯s chopsticks were about to pick up the dishes that he had ordered and that they were his favorite, he immediately used his chopsticks to block them. ¡°We agreed to eat separately.¡±


    Tian Tian put away her chopsticks, picked up the dishes that she had ordered, and put them into her mouth. ¡°How stingy.¡±


    Leng Xiao did not care about herints at all. He looked at his own chopsticks. He had touched Tian Tian¡¯s chopsticks just now, and there was some saliva on the chopsticks.


    Could it also be on his chopsticks.


    Thinking of this, Leng Xiao felt ufortable all over. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and called the waiter toe in and change them for a new pair.


    Tian Tian looked at all of this with her mouth agape. She was angry.


    ¡°No wonder you wanted to act with me. With your actions, unless that woman is blind, she would never fall for you. Humph! !¡±


    Tian Tian was so angry that she could not eat anymore. She pped her chopsticks, picked up her bag, and was about to leave.


    When she left, she especially said to Leng Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, and I¡¯ve settled everything at home. Remember to buy me the bag, thetest limited edition. If you can¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll tell them directly that we¡¯re acting! Haha ~¡±


    She only left after she finished her threat.


    Leng Xiao ignored Tian Tian and secretly nced in the direction of Chu Yan and Ye Qingran.


    He happened to see Ye Qingran putting food in Chu Yan¡¯s bowl.


    Chu Yan looked up at Ye Qingran and smiled.


    The two of them talked softly, and there was only each other in their eyes. It was as if they had formed an independent world that no one else could enter.


    It was as if someone had stabbed a knife into his chest.


    Acid bubbles kept popping up from the wound.


    Before he knew about Chu Yan¡¯s other identity, he felt that Chu Yan was not good enough for Ye Qingran.


    Now that he knew who Chu Yan was, he still felt that Chu Yan was not good enough for Ye Qingran.


    Chu Yan¡¯s character was too cold and inconsiderate. Moreover, his family background was tooplicated. If Ye Qingran was with him, she would definitely suffer a lot.


    It was unknown if he had noticed Leng Xiao¡¯s gaze, but Chu Yan suddenly shifted his gaze and looked at Leng Xiao.


    Their gazes met unexpectedly.


    Chu Yan curled his lips slightly.


    In Leng Xiao¡¯s eyes, this action arrogant and showing off to him.


    Leng Xiao snorted.


    He shifted his position and turned his back to Ye Qingran and Chu Yan.

 Chapter 240 - Love and Deception (2)

    <h4>Chapter 240: Love and Deception (2)</h4>


    All of a sudden, he remembered that Tian Tian had already left.


    He did not need to worry about Ye Qingran misunderstanding anymore. Why should he hide?


    Since he had ran into Ye Qingran, such a good opportunity, he naturally had to go up and greet her.


    Moreover, he had something to say to Chu Yan face-to-face.


    Leng Xiao stood up and walked directly to Ye Qingran¡¯s table. He was ready to sit down next to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran had already seen Leng Xiao when he walked over.


    Seeing that Leng Xiao was about to sit down beside her, Ye Qingran unceremoniously shifted her seat and sat to the side, refusing to let Leng Xiao sit down.


    She looked up at him and said, ¡°Are you trying to say that it¡¯s a coincidence again?¡±


    Leng Xiao looked helpless and exined, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s really a coincidence that we met here.¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently, ¡°You came here to eat alone?¡±


    Leng Xiao replied, ¡°Of course not alone, with a friend.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What about your friend? Are you going to say that they left first? Can¡¯t you change your lines?¡±


    Leng Xiao:¡±¡­¡±


    His friend?


    Tian Tian had already left, but he could still prove that he did note alone.


    However, he did not want Ye Qingran to know that he hade out to eat with a woman.


    Chu Yan had deliberately said something about a person because he could tell that he did not want Ye Qingran to know that he hade out to eat with a woman. That was why he had deliberately said that.


    Leng Xiao secretly gave Chu Yan a cold nce.


    Then, he spread his hands towards Ye Qingran to show that he was helpless, but that was the truth.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Since we really met, and now that we¡¯ve greeted each other, can you leave quietly and let me eat in peace?¡±


    ¡°I dide here just to greet you,¡± Leng Xiao said and turned his eyes to Chu Yan. ¡°Mr. Yan, can I have a word with you in private?¡±


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to speak, Ye Qingran said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He had deliberately used the Yan surname and not the Chu surname.


    However, Ye Qingran and Chu Yan did not seem to notice anything unusual.


    ¡°You are full of tricks. I¡¯m afraid that Chu Yan would be at a disadvantage if he goes out with you alone. If you have anything to say, just say it in front of me,¡± Ye Qingran said.


    Leng Xiao thought he had heard wrong.


    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m full of tricks.¡± Leng Xiao pointed at himself and then at Chu Yan. ¡°He¡­ he will be at a disadvantage? What do you take him for? Do you think he still needs your protection.¡±


    What kind of ridiculous joke had he just heard.


    Chu Yan¡¯s nickname was Asura.


    He was still worried that he would be tricked by Chu Yan if he went out with Chu Yan. As expected, Ye Qingran had no idea who Chu Yan was.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran with a faint smile. ¡°I need your protection.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Chu Yan in disbelief. He felt that this man was especially shameless.


    He said in disdain, ¡°Keep pretending. Keep pretending.¡±


    Ye Qingran red at Leng Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m really asking you. Can you give me a chance to eat in peace? Even if you have something to say, can you wait until we finish eating first?¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at Ye Qingran. Chu Yan was the only one who had her full attention, and he instantly fell into jealousy.


    He was so jealous that he wanted to go crazy.


    He did not want to lose his temper in front of Ye Qingran. He held it in and turned to leave.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°You eat first. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Why do you want to go?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What exactly does he want to tell me? I¡¯m going. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    The moment Chu Yan went out, he saw Leng Xiao standing under the locust tree outside.


    He walked over calmly and stood opposite Leng Xiao. ¡°What does Mr. Leng want to tell me?¡±


    Leng Xiao had a hidden meaning in his words. ¡°Mr. Yan, you really hid it well.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Are there anypanies rted to your Leng family in the few ns I¡¯ve acquired recently?¡±


    Leng Xiao chuckled. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. Yan Fan, do you really like Ye Qingran?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression remained the same without any changes. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to concern you.¡±


    Leng Xiao said very seriously, ¡°Ye Qingran is not like the prey you used to hunt in the business world, nor is she your target.¡±


    Chu Yan asked him back, ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you really like Ye Qingran, more than me?¡±


    Leng Xiao immediately replied, his tone very certain. ¡°Of course, there is no one in this world who loves Ye Qingran more than me.¡±


    This man was too calm, too restrained, and too rational. The feelings that such a person could give must have been carefully calcted.


    He did not believe that Chu Yan would love her more than he did.


    ¡°If you really like Ye Qingran, you can¡¯t possibly not tell her anything. She probably doesn¡¯t even know your real name, right?¡± Leng Xiao continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even if I didn¡¯t tell her my real name, she still likes me and wants to be with me because she doesn¡¯t care about such things.¡± Chu Yan knew that she wanted a soul mate just like him.


    When Leng Xiao heard this, he felt that Chu Yan was showing off to him.


    He frowned. ¡°But you still lied to her. Your love is based on lies.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Everyone had their own secrets. It was not like they had to peel themselves apart and tell each other everything when they were together.


    There were some things that both he and Ye Qingran knew even if they did not tell each other.


    ¡°What do you mean so what?¡± Leng Xiao was surprised.


    ¡°The feelings are heartfelt, and it¡¯s better to not lie or deceive her. For the matters that have nothing to do with her, why is there a need to tell her? Why do I have to make her distressed, telling her who I am, my real name, my identity, are they important? I like her. Even if she changes her name or identity, even if she changes her body, she will still be her¡­¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly stopped. ¡°Forget it. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±


    Leng Xiao felt deeply despised.


    His eyes darkened and he clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re making excuses for yourself. I don¡¯t believe that Ye Qingran won¡¯t be angry at all if I tell her.¡±


    Chu Yan took a step forward. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do. It¡¯s a pity that your n is going to fail. As long as I¡¯m here, Ye Qingran will never look at you.¡±


    His lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s conversation. Mr. Leng, please don¡¯t disturb our meal anymore.¡±


    Ignoring the pale-faced Leng Xiao, Chu Yan returned to the dining room.


    His expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with ice.


    It was obvious that Leng Xiao¡¯s words were unable to create ripples.


    Seeing that Chu Yan had returned to his seat, Ye Qingran immediately picked up some food for him. ¡°This dish has just been served. I¡¯ve tried it and it¡¯s very delicious. Try it quickly.¡±


    Chu Yan crossed his hands and supported his chin slightly. He looked at Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what we talked about?¡±

 Chapter 241 - They Are a Pair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 241: They Are a Pair (1)</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to know what we talked about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to ask to know. What can Leng Xiao Say to you? It must have something to do with me. If he knew that you are a capable man, he would probably tell you that we are not suitable for each other. If he didn¡¯t know anything, he would probably threaten you and say that I am his, and that you should leave as soon as possible.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she smiled regretfully. ¡°Actually, I really want to see your appearance when you retreat from a love rival.¡±


    Chu Yan stared at her and said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s saying that I lied to you.¡±


    ¡°Lied to me about what? About my feelings? Could it be that you¡¯re already married? Then you¡¯re dead meat.¡±


    Ye Qingran clenched her fists and waved at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan smiled. ¡°I only have you and no other women. The so-called lying doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I¡¯m not sincere in my feelings towards you. It could also be that I¡¯m hiding something from you.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Hiding what?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°For example who I am?¡±


    Ye Qingran drank a mouthful of water, then she replied, ¡°Who can you be? Aren¡¯t you Chu Yan, and you have a cheap father? I know all of these. I also know that your cheap father¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple. That¡¯s why I asked youst time if you wanted to face this. Oh right, if you want to fight for the family property, you must remember to look for me. Because I¡¯m the best at fighting for the family property. However, my fees are quite expensive.¡±


    Chu Yan listened quietly to Ye Qingran¡¯s words. He was slightly stunned for a few seconds.


    He could not help but chuckle. He scratched the tip of Ye Qingran¡¯s nose with his finger. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely look for you. As for the fee¡­ Let me apany you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Ye Qingran let out a long ¡®Hmm¡¯. ¡°Listen, I feel like I¡¯m at a disadvantage. You¡¯re mine to begin with. You¡¯ll already apany me for the rest of my life.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled faintly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll still be with me when my hair is gray, my face is full of wrinkles, and my voice has be hoarse?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Why do I feel like the conversation between us is reversed? Shouldn¡¯t that be my line?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her deeply and said firmly, ¡°Because I¡¯ll never leave you.¡±


    ¡°Me too!!¡±


    When she first arrived in this world, she had been thinking every day about how and when she could go back.


    However, as she had been here longer and longer, she could not find a way to go back. She could only adapt to the situation.


    She was getting closer to the people in this world. She had a family, love, and friendships.


    When she had all these, her desire to go back became weaker and weaker, as if it was about to disappear into dust.


    After being together with Chu Yan, she would often think, that everything before was a dream, and that the current situation was real.


    However, her reason also clearly told her that no, her current world was just a book.


    It was just that she did not know if she could go back or if she would go back.


    Since she did not know what would happen in the future, she would live here every day and not let herself have any regrets.


    ¡°Eat quickly. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± Ye Qingran picked up the food and ced it next to Chu Yan¡¯s mouth.


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and ate it. He smiled at Ye Qingran lovingly and picked up his chopsticks again to pick up food for Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran asked while eating, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get rid of that Leng Xiao. I reckon that he wille and bother you again next time. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Chu Yan did not mind. ¡°Although he always pesters you, seeing that he has no intention of hurting you, I won¡¯t hold it against him. In the end, I wish him happiness as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Qingran was surprised. ¡°What? Blessings¡­¡±


    The smile on Chu Yan¡¯s lips was very ck-bellied. ¡°After all, he is the one who is not loved.¡±


    Ye Qingran snickered and could not help but chuckle. As expected, one couldn¡¯t just hear the first half of Chu Yan¡¯s sentence, but rather needed to hear the whole sentence.


    Leng Xiao would probably choke on the blood in his heart when he heard that.


    However, she also knew that Chu Yan would not do anything to Leng Xiao. He was just teasing him.


    Leng Xiao, if it were not for the fact that he had been pestering her to pursue her, no that she had spent a long time with him, even if he was one of the male protagonists of the original novel.


    After such a long time, she would still ept him as a friend now that she understood him.


    However, Leng Xiao did not just want to be friends. This was a headache.


    On the way back, Ye Qingran received a phone call from Leng Xiao.


    It was naturally about Chu Yan. He had a bad temper and a cold personality, he was bad in every way. She had to think it through and find a better one, for example him, Leng Xiao¡­


    It was a clich¨¦.


    She had heard simr things too many times.


    After returning home, Chu Yan went to the study to work.


    It was Ye Qingran¡¯s first time in a rtionship. She didn¡¯t know if couples liked to stick together.


    However, she still liked to stay by Chu Yan¡¯s side.


    While Chu Yan was dealing with work, she sat on the sofa next to him. She yed with her phone and read books. asionally, she would admire Chu Yan¡¯s beauty.


    He did not know how many times he had seen Ye Qingran staring at him. Chu Yan coughed lightly and said, ¡°Child, go outside and y.¡±


    Ye Qingran stood up and walked to the opposite side of Chu Yan. ¡°What?¡±


    Chu Yan sighed helplessly. ¡°You being in the study, I don¡¯t have the heart to work at all.¡±


    Ye Qingran puffed her cheeks. ¡°We used to be in the study together. Why didn¡¯t I hear you say that I influenced you in the past? Moreover, I said that I was reading in my own room, yet you insisted that I sit opposite you to read. Why didn¡¯t you feel that I influenced you at that time?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°The past is the past, and the present is the present.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the past and the present?¡±


    Chu Yan waved at her, and Ye Qingran slowly walked over. He held her hand and sat her on hisp. ¡°Now, when I see you, I want to kiss you.¡±


    To let her feel him¡­


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment. She wanted to push Chu Yan away, but she was trapped in his embrace.


    Chu Yan whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you still dare to stay here?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked up at the ceiling. ¡°This is also considered seductive, right? I finally understand why some ancient kings didn¡¯t want to go to court every day.¡±


    Chu Yan kissed the corner of her lips gently, his hand slowly digging into her clothes¡­


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    The phone in Ye Qingran¡¯s hand rang. She raised her palm and saw the caller ID on the phone.


    Number three.


    It was Ye Chenfeng.


    Chu Yan paused. He did not know who number three was, so he asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°It¡¯s my third brother.¡±


    She picked up the phone directly.


    ¡°What are you doing? It took you so long to pick up the phone,¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long. I picked up the phone right after you called.¡± Ye Qingran sat on Chu Yan¡¯s body. Chu Yan was ying with her hair. It seemed to have grown longer. She was really a beautiful girl now.

 Chapter 242 - They Are a Pair (2)

    <h4>Chapter 242: They Are a Pair (2)</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯vee to the capital. Big Brother ising to the capital to open a branch office. He has also prepared the house, in the future, you don¡¯t have to stay at school. You can go straight home to live.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said faintly. Ye Qingran rubbed her forehead. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    After chatting with Ye Chenfeng for a while, Ye Qingran hung up the phone. Then, she looked at Chu Yan helplessly.


    The two of them were so close to each other that Chu Yan could hear the content of the phone call very clearly.


    Chu Yan looked at her and said, ¡°Since your brother is free that day, invite him over for dinner.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked in a daze, ¡°Are you going to tell them directly?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yan nodded and kissed her forehead. ¡°I want everyone to know that I¡¯m already yours. You have to be responsible for me.¡±


    ¡°This time, I feel like you stole my lines.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t just be you stealing my lines everytime, right?¡±


    As Chu Yan spoke, he kissed her deeply on the lips.


    The next day, Ye Qingran met Ye Chenfeng.


    The dessert shop was mainly warm in color. There was a rich creamy fragrance everywhere, giving people a particrly warm and sweet feeling.


    Ye Chenfeng said to Ye Qingran, ¡°Beibei told me. She said that the desserts here are especially delicious. I just ordered a few of your favorite dishes, as well as their signature.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at the table full of desserts. There were more than ten of them in total. ¡°There are so many of them. I can¡¯t finish them all.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish them all, pack them up to bring home. You can eat them tomorrow or share them with your roommates.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Thank you, third brother.¡±


    She took the fork and started eating her favorite desserts first before eating their signature souffl¨¦.


    Ye Chenfeng kept smiling. These brothers¡­ No, it was the two siblings. Did they not bicker? Seeing Ye Qingran eat so well, Ye Chenfeng also felt very happy.


    After chatting for a while, he looked deeply at Ye Qingran and asked the question in his heart, ¡°Do you really live in the dormitory?¡±


    Obviously, Ye Chenfeng did not believe that Ye Qingran lived in the dormitory. He seriously suspected that Ye Qingran lived with that person.


    Ye Qingran asked him back, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m concerned about you, men are nothing good. Previously, the younger sister of a ssmate of mine had a boyfriend after she went to university. After they lived together, then¡­¡±


    He began to tell a long and smelly story.


    Ye Qingran interrupted his chattering. ¡°Thank you, third brother. I understand what you mean, but I think the situation that I¡¯m in ispletely different from what you said. It¡¯spletely different.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Ye Qingran was really staying in the dormitory and that nothing had happened between them.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pick you up after ss,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not staying at the dormitory. I¡¯m staying at my boyfriend¡¯s house,¡± Ye Qingran said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chenfeng almost jumped up from his chair.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the situation ispletely different? Why are you still staying at that man¡¯s house? If you do this, I¡¯ll tell father directly that you have a boyfriend.¡±


    Ye Qingran suddenly became serious. She looked at Ye Chenfeng and said, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m staying at Chu Yans¡¯ and I don¡¯t n to go back home and stay at school for the time being is that I¡¯ve received strange packages and messages recently.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Qingran told Ye Chenfeng everything about the package and messages that she had received.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that. He asked nervously, ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°There¡¯s no clue at all. I¡¯m seriously suspecting that it¡¯s not because he likes me. It¡¯s more like a scheme and intimidation.¡±


    ¡°Is it safe with that man? Can he protect you well?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked worriedly, he had only met Chu Yan once during the night and did not know much about Chu Yan. He did not trust Chu Yan and felt that Ye Qingran¡¯s return would be the best protection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are all prepared, we are just waiting for the person who is harassing me to appear again. Don¡¯t tell Big Brother and our parents for the time being so that they won¡¯t worry for nothing,¡± Ye Qingran said.


    Ye Chenfeng was still worried, but he still nodded in the end.


    He told Ye Qingran to be careful. If there was any progress in this matter, she had to tell him immediately.


    Ye Chenfeng did not tell the other members of the Ye family, but he told Bai Beibei. Bai Beibei was shocked and immediately said that she wanted to call her brother and ask Bai Shu to get someone to protect Ye Qingran.


    However, she was stopped by Ye Chenfeng.


    Since she had already set up a trap, he should not make any moves for now to avoid alerting the enemy.


    However, Ye Chenfeng still went to see Bai Shu, his future brother-inw. He brought the specialty that Bai Beibei bought in Jiang City and stayed at the Bai family for a night.


    After the weekend ended, Ye Chenfeng still had to go back to ss.


    In the VIP Lounge, Ye Chenfeng found a quiet corner and sat down. He opened WeChat and sent a message to Bai Beibei.


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure stood in front of him. Ye Chenfeng looked up and saw the person that he had not seen for a long time. He was slightly surprised. ¡°Mu Qingxue.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I actually bumped into you here.¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled at Ye Chenfeng and sat down opposite him.


    She did not want to have a deep conversation with Ye Chenfeng in the past. He did not reply and looked down at his phone.


    Mu Qingxue smiled and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me because Ye Qingran also has a lot of opinions about me. However, in my heart, you have always been that gentle senior brother¡­¡±


    Ye Chenfeng looked up and looked at her coldly. He did not know what this woman wanted to do?


    Mu Qingxue shrank back and said with a little fear, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just met you here, I thought that we knew each other after all, so I came over to say hello.¡±


    As she said that, she stood up. ¡°Since you don¡¯t wee me, then forget it. Goodbye.¡±


    She took a step forward, then, she said, ¡°No matter how you think of me now, I still want to say one thing for the sake of our previous friendship. Don¡¯t you think that the current Ye Qingran ispletely different from the previous Ye Qingran? It¡¯s as if she¡¯s a different person. Do you really think that the current Ye Qingran is still Ye Qingran or your sister?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mu Qingxue turned around and looked at Ye Chenfeng. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything. I just voiced out my doubts.¡±


    As she spoke.., she smiled sweetly at Ye Chenfeng. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Qingran¡¯s brother. You should know better than anyone what Ye Qingran was like in the past. They are clearly two different people. If they are two different people, then where is the Ye Qingran of the past? Where is your real sister? Who is the current Ye Qingran? Why is she in your sister¡¯s body?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 243 - Should Give up and Want to Give up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 243: Should Give up and Want to Give up (1)</h4>


    Mu Qingxue did not care if Ye Chenfeng understood what she said. She said what she needed to say and turned around to leave.


    When she left the waiting room, she didn¡¯t board a ne to leave the capital city, but instead left the airport directly.


    As she sat in her car, Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes shot out two extremely cold beams of light.


    She did not need to be too picky to achieve a better result.


    She believed that even if Ye Chenfeng did not believe her, he would start to recall and observe the differences between the current Ye Qingran and the past Ye Qingran.


    The seed of doubt had already been nted.


    The truth would also be revealed after the doubt.


    She believed that the Ye family would never ept a lonely ghost from God knows where as their family member.


    As long as Ye Qingran disappeared, she would still be the heroine.


    She could return to the past and get everything she deserved..


    Mu Qingxue took out a mahogany token from her bag. This was the amulet that she had obtained from a certain eminent monk. It could protect her from the wandering soul of Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran could no longerpel others to hurt her.


    Especially Chu Yan. When he realized that he had been deceived, used, and even brainwashed by a wandering soul, he would definitely want to kill Ye Qingran more than anyone else.


    She only needed to protect herself. She only needed to protect herself.


    With this thought in mind, Mu Qingxue tightly held the mahogany token in her hand!


    ¨C


    Although Ye Qingran did not stay in the dormitory often, her roommates were very close to her.


    The four of them were a small group. Even if Ye Qingran was not in the dormitory, anyone who wanted to treat a meal would ask Ye Qingran to join them.


    However, they seemed to know that Ye Qingran did not like Xia Xin, so they did not bring Xia Xin along for the activities of the dormitory anymore.


    Without Xia Xin, Ye Qingran was still willing to go. asionally, she would treat them to a meal.


    For Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s birthday, in order to prevent Xia Xin and Ye Qingran from bumping into each other and making the situation awkward, she specially divided into two groups to treat them to a meal.


    At noon, she treated Xia Xin and her ssmates to a meal.


    As for her roommates, they were arranged to go shopping in the evening. After everyone¡¯s discussion, the four of them decided to go shopping first and eat after they were tired.


    The main thing was that they did not know that today was Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s birthday. No one had prepared any gifts.


    They had nned to go shopping first. They bought various clothes and shoes, and would gift anything that looked good.


    Women were particrly crazy when they went shopping. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when they felt hungry. Only then did they find a hotpot restaurant to eat.


    Not long after they sat down, Ye Qingran received a call from Chu Yan. ¡°Are you eating on the Morning Road?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re also on the Morning Road.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I just finished eating here. Let me know when you¡¯re done. We¡¯ll go back together.¡±


    Ever since Ye Qingran received the harassing package and messages, Ye Qingran went straight home after ss every day. Even if she went out for lunch, it was still noon. She would also go out with Chu Yan at night.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock, but Ye Qingran was still not back. Chu Yan was a little worried.


    Although he had already ordered people to secretly protect Ye Qingran and pay attention to suspicious people around her.


    He was still a little worried and came out to pick Ye Qingran up directly.


    After Ye Qingran hung up the phone, Wang Xiaoyu immediately asked her, ¡°Is it your boyfriend? Did he urge you to go home?¡±


    Li Minmin replied, ¡°It¡¯s not even ten o¡¯clock yet. Is there a curfew?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°No, he¡¯s eating here too. He knows that I¡¯m here too, so he said that after I finish eating, we¡¯ll go back together.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu asked, ¡°Then where is he waiting? He can¡¯t be sitting outside, right? Ask your boyfriend toe over and sit here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s so delicious. We can even skip two bowls of rice.¡± Xiao Feiyue covered her face as she spoke, looking so shy that she was about to explode.


    ¡°Why can you eat less than two bowls of rice when he¡¯s delicious?¡± Li Minmin asked, puzzled.


    Xiao Feiyue said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? A handsome man is in front of you. You¡¯re a woman, so you can¡¯t eat more. You can¡¯t make yourself gain weight. For the sake of your image, you¡¯ll naturally eat less two bowls of rice and lose two pounds of meat.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu pushed up her sses and looked like a schr. She said enigmatically, ¡°A handsome man is the best weapon to lose weight.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Qingran was amused by them. She said, ¡°My boyfriend is an introvert. He doesn¡¯t like tough and he doesn¡¯t like to talk. I¡¯m afraid of ruining the atmosphere.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue waved her hand. ¡°No, no. He just needs to sit.¡±


    Li Minmin did not mind. ¡°Yes, yes. We just want to admire him.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Let hime over and have a seat. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t eat him.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll give him a call and see if he¡¯s willing toe over.¡±


    Chu Yan received a call from Ye Qingran asking if he was willing toe over and have a seat. He agreed without a second thought.


    Not long after, Chu Yan came over.


    Today, he was dressed casually in a white T-shirt and light beige pants. His shoes were also white and he looked especially youthful. He did not look like a social elite at all. It was as if he was just a student in college.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Chu Yan took the initiative to greet them. He knew that Ye Qingran got along well with her roommates.


    He liked Ye Qingran and wanted to monopolize all of Ye Qingran¡¯s time.


    However, he did not want Ye Qingran to have only him by her side. He wanted her to have loved ones and friends who loved her.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chu.¡± The three girls suddenly became nervous and shy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chu, what do you like to eat? The hotpot in this restaurant is especially delicious.¡± Xiao Feiyue directly handed the menu to them.


    At the beginning, because they were unfamiliar with each other, they were a little nervous and uneasy. The atmosphere was also a little stiff.


    Fortunately, there were Ye Qingran and Xiao Feiyue. Ye Qingran started to talk about Chu Yan, which was also a Du University graduate, and the topic started from there.


    Xiao Feiyue, this foodie, went from the most famous delicacy in the capital city to the delicacies of the whole country, and even the whole world.


    After the meal, Wang Xiaoyu immediately went to pay the bill. It was her birthday today, and everyone had given her gifts, so she treated everyone to a meal.


    But when she went to pay the bill, she found out that the bill for the entire table had already been paid.


    Naturally, this bill would not be paid by the other three people in the dormitory. No one would rush to pay this bill.


    Then it could only be Chu Yan.


    Wang Xiaoyu was embarrassed.


    She had asked Ye Qingran to call Chu Yan over. She had thought that Chu Yan had finished his meal and was waiting for Ye Qingran outside. That was why she asked Ye Qingran to call him in.


    What was going on now? It was as if she had called him over to pay for the meal.


    Ye Qingran told her not to take it to heart. ¡°Next time, just treat us to another meal.¡±

 Chapter 244 - Should Give Up And Want to Give Up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 244: Should Give Up And Want to Give Up (2)</h4>


    Chu Yan looked at the three of them and said lightly, ¡°This meal is my way of thanking everyone for taking care of my child.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu: Child.


    Li Minmin: A show of affection.


    Xiao Feiyue: What an envious rtionship.


    ¡­


    After walking out of the hotpot restaurant, the three of them were about to bid farewell to Ye Qingran. At this time, Chu Yan said again, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll get someone to send you guys back.¡±


    He was called over by them, but in the end, he paid the bill. How could the three of them still have the nerve to ask Chu Yan to send them back.


    They quickly rejected him. ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯ll just take a taxi back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s sote. Let someone send you back,¡± Ye Qingran said.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± The three of them rejected again. ¡°We don¡¯t seem to be heading in the same direction. After sending us off, it¡¯ll be 12 o¡¯clock before you go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We still have sses tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine on our own. You guys should hurry back and get some rest.¡±


    Chu Yan exined, ¡°The staff member beside me also drove his car over. I will ask him to send you guys off.¡±


    The so-called staff member was the bodyguard who had been secretly protecting Ye Qingran.


    He was dressed in a ck suit and driving a ck Audi.


    When he drove the car in front of them, the three roommates were all shocked.


    Xia Xin always whispered in their ears that Ye Qingran had used money to woo her boyfriend. Her boyfriend was only with Ye Qingran because her family background was good.


    Although they did not believe it, they still thought that Ye Qingran¡¯s family background should be okay. This could be felt from the food that she usually ate.


    However, her boyfriend should only be a handsome and ordinary person.


    How could this ordinary person bring along bodyguards?


    Ye Qingran¡¯s boyfriend might not only have an outstanding appearance and temperament, but his family background was also very good.


    His family background was deep, he was good-looking, and his bearing was cold. However, he was gentle to Ye Qingran. Ye Qingran¡¯s boyfriend was definitely the male protagonist in a romance novel.


    After the three of them returned to the dormitory, they were still discussing Ye Qingran and her boyfriend.


    Li Minmin sighed, ¡°Heavens, did we be friends with big boss without realizing it?¡±


    Xiao Feiyue said, ¡°Ye Qingran has always given me a certain feeling, she wouldn¡¯t eb the princess of some country right.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu teased her, ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t you say before that Ye Qingran is not easy to get along with? You didn¡¯t dare to talk to her.¡±


    Xiao Feiyue: ¡°Life is hard enough as it is, don¡¯t rub salt in my wounds?¡±


    Li Minmin giggled. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t dare to in the beginning either. I always felt that she was too cold and arrogant.¡±


    Xiao feiyue: ¡°Right, right? Isn¡¯t this the feeling of some country¡¯s princess?¡±


    Li Minmin: ¡°However, Ye Qingran¡¯s boyfriend is really handsome. The two of them are verypatible.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu cupped her chin with both hands and looked at the ceiling with her fangirl face. ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll use them as the main characters for my next book.¡±


    The three of themughed and joked around. It was so hrious.


    At this moment, the dormitory door was suddenly opened and Xia Xin walked in.


    They did not know if she had heard the conversation just now, but her face was dark and she frowned, looking very angry.


    She said in a deep voice, ¡°Wang Xiaoyu,e out for a moment. I have something to say to you.¡±


    The atmosphere in the dormitory was very subtle.


    Li Minmin and Xiao Feiyue looked at Wang Xiaoyu worriedly. Wang Xiaoyu smiled at them and said that she was fine. Then, she followed Xia Xin out.


    Under the parasol tree not far from the dormitory, the streetmps shone on Wang Xiaoyu and Xia Xin.


    ¡°Wang Xiaoyu, did I not treat you well? How could you treat me like this?¡± Xia Xin¡¯s eyes were burning with anger as she threw a tantrum at Wang Xiaoyu.


    Wang Xiaoyu was baffled by the criticism. ¡°What did I do to you?¡±


    Xia Xin questioned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me for dinner tonight?¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu smiled speechlessly. ¡°You are not familiar with Ye Qingran, so I separated it into two separate events. Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡±


    Xia Xin snorted coldly. ¡°What do you mean by not familiar? Don¡¯t we know each other. We¡¯ve had dinner together before. Why aren¡¯t we familiar?¡±


    ¡°Xia Xin, you know what I mean. I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to sayst time. It¡¯s up to you whether you listen or not. In the future, don¡¯t even think about using me to get close to Ye Qingran.¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu was also very angry. She left after saying that.


    In the afternoon, she had mentioned to Xia Xin that she would have dinner with the people in the dormitory tonight.


    At that time, Xia Xin had clearly heard it, but she did not have any reaction.


    Now, why was she suddenly angry?


    She knew that it was because she had posted on her WeChat moments on her way back, thanking her roommate¡¯s boyfriend for treating her to dinner.


    In their dormitory, only Ye Qingran had a boyfriend. Xia Xin must have seen this and missed the opportunity to interact with Ye Qingran¡¯s boyfriend. That was why she was so angry that she ran over to scold her.


    Wang Xiaoyu was extremely frustrated.


    She hadpletely lost her patience with Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin, who was left on the spot by Wang Xiaoyu, was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    She felt that Wang Xiaoyu was an ingrate. She had treated her so well, yet she did not help her. It was too ungrateful.


    Xia Xin cursed at Wang Xiaoyu¡¯s back for a long time, but her anger did not subside.


    At this moment, a gentle voice came from behind. ¡°It¡¯s just a man. I can help you.¡±


    Xia Xin turned around subconsciously and saw a woman in a white dress standing in the shadow of the parasol tree..


    Ye Qingran also knew about the falling out between Wang Xiaoyu and Xia Xin. It was Xiao Feiyue and Li Minmin who told her. Wang Xiaoyu had been in a bad mood recently.


    Ye Qingran bought a bunch of snacks and went back to the dormitory. She did not know how tofort people, so she treated everyone to food.


    ording to Xiao Feiyue, delicious food could cure everything.


    With the help of her three roommates, Wang Xiaoyu was not so sad anymore. She even nned to treat her roommates to dinner tonight.


    Ye Qingran was not free tonight, as she made an appointment with Su Kefei.


    After chatting with Su Kefei the other day, Su Kefei resumed her WeChat contact with Ye Qingran.


    She also told Ye Qingran the truth. Ye Qingran had saved the damsel in distress. Initially, she was secretly moved by Ye Qingran and wanted to further develop their rtionship.


    However, she did not expect the bad news toe that Ye Qingran was actually a woman.


    She expressed that the sadness and depression she felt when she found out was no less than being ignored by the man she liked.


    Su Kefei asked Ye Qingran out, saying that she wanted to buy a gift for the man she liked, and wanted Ye Qingran to give her advice.


    She said that Ye Qingran had been a man for more than ten years after all. Even if she was not a man, Ye Qingran should know everything about a man¡¯s preferences.


    She also wanted to know how a woman could quickly woo a man.


    She asked Ye Qingran to give her some experience.


    Ye Qingran looked at her helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re still not willing to give up. You really intend to continue.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°This is thest time. If I still can¡¯t move him this time, then I¡¯ll give up. Help me look for something to give for when a woman confesses to a man. What exactly is the best gift?¡±


    Ye Qingran stood in the center of the mall and looked at the luxury stores around her. She was in distress.


    She had been a woman pretending to be a man for more than ten years, but she had only been a man for less than a year. How would she know what gifts to give to a man¡­

 Chapter 245 - Liking The Same Man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 245: Liking The Same Man (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran really did not know what kind of advice she could give to Su Kefei. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to give either. What does the man you like like, or why don¡¯t we list out some good gifts.¡±


    Su Kefei frowned. ¡°When you were a man, you had four girlfriends at the same time. You could even let them coexist peacefully. How could you not know?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°That only means that I understand a woman¡¯s heart. It doesn¡¯t mean that I understand a man¡¯s heart.¡±


    Su Kefei¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Then, you¡¯ve been among men for so long. You should at least know something about how men will be moved to tears by some gifts.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Men are different from women. Compared to women¡¯s feelings, men are more rational.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°What you mean is that men are generally not moved.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°That¡¯s not 100% true. Some men can still be moved...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Kefei smiled. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not 100%, it¡¯s fine. Sincerity is everything. I believe that he will understand my heart.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that Su Kefei did not want to listen to other people¡¯s opinions at all, and she did not want others to persuade her to give up.


    Su Kefei would tell others that she liked someone just to get affirmation.


    She was sure that as long as she did not give up, she would be able to win the other person¡¯s heart.


    Ye Qingran thought it through and did not say anything else. She pointed to the right side and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go and take a look at watches? Just like how women like bags, many men like watches.¡±


    Su Kefei smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    As she said that, she directly took Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and brought her into the shop.


    The salesperson should know Su Kefei. As soon as she saw her, she immediately led her into the VIP room and showed her a variety of men¡¯s diamond-iid watches.


    Su Kefei picked a few and asked Ye Qingran, ¡°Which one do you think is suitable? How about this? Do you think he will like it?¡±


    Ye Qingran had some understanding of Su Kefei. She would ask others for their opinions, not because she really wanted their opinions, but because she wanted others to affirm her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Since that was the case, she did not need to say anything more and just said yes.


    ¡°How about this one?¡± Su Kefei picked up another watch and asked again.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Qingran replied.


    Su Kefei picked up the watch she was most satisfied with andpared it. ¡°Then which one should we choose?¡±


    Her gaze fell on Ye Qingran. ¡°Or should we look at the other ones? Perhaps the other ones are more suitable. Just like a ne, if it wraps around his neck, it¡¯s the person who wraps around him. He won¡¯t be able to leave for the rest of his life.¡±


    Ye Qingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    This youngdy was so insistent, yet she still had such a childish idea of gifting him something.


    She did not know if the man she fell in love with was lucky or unlucky.


    Su Kefei put down the watch and asked the salesperson to get some nes. She decided to pick a ne as well.


    She looked at Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Do you have a watch that you like? Pick one, I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. Since you want to buy a ne, let the salesperson take a look.¡±


    Su Kefei advised her, ¡°Pick one. Last time, you saved me, and I haven¡¯t thanked you properly yet.¡±


    Ye Qingran refused with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve already thanked mest time, and it¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s see what gift you want to pick.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°Don¡¯t you treat me as a friend? If you really are a friend, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m being polite? You¡¯re being too polite.¡±


    At this moment, the salesperson walked in with a tray of nes. Ye Qingran changed the topic at the right time. ¡°The nes are here. Let¡¯s see which one is more suitable.¡±


    Su Kefei knew that Ye Qingran would not ept no matter what, so she did not continue, she sighed again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you a real man? If we were together, I believe that we would be the happiest couple in the world.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed and did not say anything.


    When choosing a ne, it was the same as choosing a watch. Su Kefei hesitated. It seemed like she had a choice, but she could not make up her mind.


    Ye Qingran saw that she was in a dilemma and gave her a suggestion, but Su Kefei did not listen to her.


    A simple gift, in Su Kefei¡¯s eyes, was a gift that would determine her happiness for the rest of her life. If it was given properly, that man would be with her.


    If she made the wrong choice, she and that man would never be the same.


    Liking someone, and so heavily at that, was there really a need to continue?


    At this moment, Su Kefei¡¯s phone rang.


    She picked up the call and asked, ¡°Tian Tian, What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tian Tian asked her over the phone, ¡°Are you also at the Hundred Billion Square?¡±


    Su Kefei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here to buy watches and nes. If you¡¯re here,e over and help me take a look.¡±


    As she spoke, she told the store name.


    She was too conflicted and could not make up her mind at all. She asked Ye Qingran, and Ye Qingran just agreed.


    But she wanted a gift that was the most suitable, one that she liked, and one that could move the other party.


    Ye Qingran had always thought that Su Kefei did not have anyone to apany her, so she had asked her to help her choose a gift.


    Now that Su Kefei¡¯s friend hade, she naturally wanted to leave.


    After Su Kefei hung up the phone, Ye Qingran looked at her and said, ¡°You have a friending over. Why don¡¯t I go back first? I won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°You won¡¯t disturb us. We have a very good rtionship, we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. She¡¯s also a nice person. When shees, I¡¯ll introduce you guys to each other. You guys will definitely be very good friends.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled.


    The meaning behind her words was clearly that she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to slip away. Now, it seemed that she could not leave.


    Not long after, a woman wearing a bun-shaped hair and a Chanel dress walked in leisurely with small steps while humming a tune.


    The moment she entered the VIP room, she asked Su Kefei, ¡°Are there any new designs on their watches and nes?¡±


    Su Kefei replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to pick out a gift for Brother Fan. Quick, help me take a look. Which one is better, the nes or the watches?¡±


    When Tian Tian heard what she said, she suddenly felt like she was deted. She slumped on the sofa unhappily and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The men in their family are all the same. Simple and generous.¡±


    This was not the first time. No matter how carefully Su Kefei prepared the gift, the other party would not ept it.


    So, any gift was fine. Tian Tian did not want to express her opinion at all.


    At this moment, Tian Tian saw Ye Qingran who was sitting on the other side.


    Tian Tian, who was originallyzy, suddenly sat up straight when she saw Ye Qingran¡¯s face. She cried out in surprise, ¡°You...¡±


    Later on, she realized that the situation was not right and immediately stopped what she was about to say.


    Ye Qingran thought that she wanted to greet her and smiled at her.. ¡°Hello.¡±

 Chapter 246 - Liking The Same Man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 246: Liking The Same Man (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°H-Hello.¡±


    Tian Tian¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at Ye Qingran without moving.


    Although the two of them were quite far apart that day in the restaurant, the woman in front of her was indeed that woman.


    No wonder she looked familiar thest time she saw this woman. It turned out that when Kefei was talking to this woman at school, so she had seen her from afar before.


    She then looked at Su Kefei.


    Why was Kefei with this woman.


    What was going on? What happened?


    Su Kefei frowned slightly and asked Tian Tian, ¡°Tian Tian, why are you staring at Ye Qingran like that? Do you two know each other?¡±


    Ye Qingran also asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    Tian Tian did not know how to reply for a moment.


    This woman was that someone¡¯s girlfriend, but how was she going to tell Su Kefei.


    Su Kefei saw that she was silent for a long time, so she reached out and shook her body. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re acting weird.¡±


    Sheughed and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the man you like, and the woman you like, is both Ye Qingran.¡±


    Tian Tian immediately looked at Su Kefei in surprise. She really wanted to reply that she should be the one telling her that.


    Su Kefei saw her like this, but she thought that she was right.


    She was also shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    She clearly only wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere, but she did not expect that her jinx would be right.


    Tian Tian¡¯s lips twitched. She looked at Ye Qingran, her eyes filled with wariness and caution. ¡°You deliberately approached Kefei?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    Tian Tian did not say anything. She just looked at Su Kefei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother with her anymore.¡±


    Su Kefei frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Tian Tian walked to Su Kefei¡¯s side and whispered in her ear. Su Kefei¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She looked at Ye Qingran fiercely. ¡°Impossible?!¡±


    Tian Tian bit her lip and said firmly, ¡°When have I ever lied to you? I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be fake?¡±


    Su Kefei tidied her hair and looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name?¡±


    Ye Qingran was slightly stunned. She was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Chu Yan.¡±


    She suddenly had a guess in her heart. The man that Su Kefei liked couldn¡¯t be her Chu Yan, right.


    However, when Su Kefei heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she said to Tian Tian, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Tian Tian was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I clearly saw them together.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°You really did lie to Kefei on purpose. What¡¯s your motive for getting close to Kefei?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    She was just being kind and helping to choose a gift. How did this involve lying to Su Kefei?


    Did she really get the wrong person?


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± After she finished speaking to Tian Tian, she looked at Su Kefei and said, ¡°Since your friend is here, let her apany you to pick out a gift. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Tian Tian did not let her leave. ¡°You were exposed by me, that¡¯s why you want to escape, right?¡±


    She turned on her phone and took out a photo. She leaned in front of Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at the photo on her phone. It was Chu Yan¡¯s photo. She replied, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be my boyfriend.¡±


    Tian Tian immediately said to Su Kefei, ¡°See? I¡¯m not lying to you, right?¡±


    Su Kefei¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as snow. She looked at Ye Qingran in shock and said with difficulty, ¡°You¡¯re his girlfriend. How can you be his girlfriend...¡±


    Su Kefei seemed to be unable to ept this reality. She broke down and ran away.


    Tian Tian immediately chased after her. ¡°Kefei, Kefei...¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    What was going on?


    The person in the photo was Chu Yan.


    Although there were some people in this world who looked very simr, the person in the photo was indeed Chu Yan.


    The man that Su Kefei liked really was Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran returned home and pushed the door to enter the house. Chu Yan was a little surprised to see her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would apany your friend to pick out gifts and that you would onlye back after dinner?¡±


    After sitting down on the sofa in silence, Ye Qingran said with a displeased expression, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you about that.¡±


    ¡°Ask me?¡± Chu Yan could not help but smile. He did not urge her to go home earlier today.


    Ye Qingran asked him with a straight face, ¡°I want to ask you, how many youngdies have you seduced and have fallen head over heels for you?¡±


    ¡°I seduced a youngdy?¡± Chu Yan did not know whether tough or cry. He grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t seduce youngdies...¡±


    Ye Qingran pulled his hand away and leaned back against the sofa. ¡°There¡¯s a example in front of you. I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching potion you¡¯ve given me. Every time I see you, I can¡¯t help but feel an itch in my heart. I want to hug you and bite you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Chu Yan kissed Ye Qingran¡¯s forehead. ¡°But I have only seduced you and only want to seduce you.¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled and told him about what had happened that day in a strange tone.


    Chu Yan instantly understood what had happened. ¡°What did you say her name was?¡±


    Ye Qingran: ¡°Su Kefei.¡±


    Chu Yan: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s tone suddenly became dangerous. ¡°You have a very deep impression of her?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her helplessly. ¡°Not deep. I didn¡¯t even remember her name at first, it was you who left a deep impression on mest time.¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to tell me that Su Kefei is the little sister from the noble family who gave you a cake and flowers and has been chasing after you relentlessly, right?¡±


    Chu Yan softly acknowledged.


    Ye Qingran really did not know what kind of fate this was. If she had known earlier, she would not have reverted to her female form. She would have used her male identity to woo Su Kefei away so that she would have one less love rival.


    Of course, she only thought of it as a joke.


    ¡°She went to pick out a gift today and wanted to buy a ne to encircle you so that you would never be able to leave her arms in the future.¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve soaked in a bath of jealousy. It¡¯s extremely sour.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I like your honesty the most.¡±


    His slender fingers gently lifted Ye Qingran¡¯s chin. His forehead pressed against hers, and then he slowly kissed her lips.


    First, he gently pecked her, and then he gently sucked and kissed her. He slid back and forth, neither too fast nor too slow. It was as if he was facing the best delicacy in the world, tasting it bit by bit.


    Until Ye Qingran¡¯s body went soft and leaned against him.


    The tips of their noses gently touched, and his hand held her slender waist, pulling her close to him.


    In a low and hoarse voice, he said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to care, because I only have you in my eyes.¡±

 Chapter 247 - The Harasser (1)

    <h4>Chapter 247: The Harasser (1)</h4>


    Loving from the living room to the bedroom, from the sofa to the big bed¡­ In the end, Ye Qingran was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep in Chu Yan¡¯s arms.


    A sliver of light appeared on the horizon and Ye Qingran began to sleep restlessly. She had been dreaming, and in the dream, all kinds of messy scenes appeared again.


    Familiar yet unfamiliar.


    Sweet yet painful.


    It was very clear, but nothing could be felt.


    Ye Qingran suddenly opened her eyes.


    The ringtone of her mobile phone rang in her ears. It was not the sound of an rm clock, but the ringtone of an iing call.


    Chu Yan had the habit of running in the morning. If there were no idents, he would get up at seven o¡¯clock on time and run for an hour in the morning.


    There was nobody around her now, so it should be past seven o¡¯clock.


    Ye Qingran looked at her phone that was still ringing on the bedside table and reached out to take it.


    The call was from her cheap father.


    ¡°Baby girl, are you up yet? Your Big Brother and I are having breakfast at a restaurant not far from your school. Do you want toe over? If you don¡¯t have time, we can send it over to you,¡± Ye Jun¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not at school,¡± Ye Qingran replied directly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not at school. Where are you? Did something happen?¡± Ye Jun¡¯s voice was obviously a little nervous.


    ¡°Nothing happened. I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m not staying at school. Let¡¯s have lunch together today. I¡¯ll tell you the detailster.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not say too much to Ye Jun. .


    Her mind was in a whirl and she felt dizzy.


    She had some strange dreams again. Everything in the dream was very sharp, but she could not remember anything after she woke up.


    This was not the first time this happened.


    It was like a dream but not a dream. It was as if it had really happened before, but it was very distant.


    It felt very strange.


    During breakfast, Chu Yan could clearly feel that Ye Qingran was not in good spirits.


    Before going out, Chu Yan asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a leave of absence and rest at home today?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just rest in the car for a while.¡± Ye Qingran did not drive today, so Chu Yan sent her to school.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m having lunch with my dad. Do you want toe along?¡±


    Chu Yan asked her seriously, ¡°Can Ie along?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told him about us yet.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll go see your dad again when you want to tell him.¡±


    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re so virtuous,¡± Ye Qingran teased.


    ¡°The word virtuous cannot be used on men.¡± Chu Yan flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡°Do you not want to go to school anymore?¡±


    Ye Qingran hugged his arm and gave him a mischievous smile. She dragged him out. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    Under the morning sun, two long shadows snuggled up against each other, warm and sweet.


    In the afternoon, Ye Qingran received a text message from Ye Jun the moment she ended ss, detailing the restaurant name and private room number.


    He had not seen Ye Qingran for a long time. When he saw Ye Qingran, Ye Jun greeted her with a smile. He wanted to give her an intimate hug, but Ye Qingran avoided him.


    Ye Jun was not angry. His daughter was already an adult and had a proud personality. Naturally, she did not want him to be clingy.


    He just hated that he raised her the wrong gender when she was young and missed the days when his daughter was the most clingy to her father.


    Ye Jun pushed the menu in front of Ye Qingran. ¡°Daddy has ordered all your favorite dishes. See if you want to add anything else.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Enough. There are already so many dishes. If you order any more, you won¡¯t be able to finish them, it¡¯ll be a waste.¡±


    Ye Jun said happily, ¡°My daughter is so good. She knows how to save money for her father.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    In the past, didn¡¯t he always scold this son.


    It was really change in gender, change in attitude.


    Ye Jun said again, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with your mother. From now on, during your time in the capital, you cane home every day to eat. The dishes outside are ultimately not as healthy and clean as the ones at home.¡±


    ¡°If both of youe to the capital, what about thepany in Jiang City?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Jiang City asionally. The two cities are very close anyway,¡± Ye Jun said.


    ¡°In the Inte era, a lot of work can be handled online. It¡¯s still feasible,¡± Ye Qingran saw that there were only Ye Jun and her in the private room, so she asked about Ye Hanzhi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°He has something to deal with at thepany and can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± Ye Jun did not talk much about Ye Hanzhi and thepany. Instead, he asked how Ye Qingran was doing at school.


    She did not go back to schoolst night. Instead, she had stayed outside. Naturally, he also asked about that.


    Ye Qingran had already thought about it and was ready to tell the Ye family about her boyfriend.


    She was not underage and being in a rtionship was not a bad thing. There was no need to hide it.


    Moreover, she felt that she could not hide it even if she wanted to.


    She said directly, ¡°I was at my boyfriend¡¯s cest night.¡±


    After she said that, she felt much more rxed.


    Ye Jun¡¯s expression changed instantly. His gaze became sharp and his expression became serious. ¡°You¡¯re still so young. What boyfriend are you having?¡±


    He did not care who she had a boyfriend with. To him, no man was worthy of his daughter. He could not be with his daughter.


    Ye Qingran smiled and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been an adult for 18 years. Moreover, I¡¯ve had a girlfriend since I was 15 years old. At that time, I didn¡¯t see you calling me young. You just told me to take it easy and not y with people¡¯s lives.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s face was a little embarrassed.


    At that time, he said that because he thought she was a boy. How could a boy be the same as a daughter?


    ¡°It¡¯s different for men and women. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived.¡± If he had known it would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have been so strict with her in the first ce.


    ¡°Then you can rest assured. I¡¯ll still know whether or not he¡¯s lied to me.¡± Ye Qingran still believed in Chu Yan.


    The more Ye Qingran said this, the more worried Ye Jun became. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you would pretend not to know even though you do, and be willing to be deceived.¡±


    This made Ye Qingran momentarily speechless.


    She smiled helplessly. ¡°Then if you say it like this, girls should not fall in love because they might be deceived.¡±


    Ye Jun said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. I just want you to wait a few more years. By then, you¡¯ll have more social experience, and you¡¯ll be able to distinguish between good and bad.¡±


    Ye Qingran knew that what Ye Jun said was right. If it was the original Ye Qingran, or any other 18-year-old girl, these words would have worked perfectly.


    However, she was not really 18 years old.


    She replied, ¡°Thank you, but Chu Yan, I believe in him.¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s that brother of Ruoruo¡¯s. You were staying at his house before. At that time, you even told me that there was nothing between the two of you. You even said that he was a good person. It¡¯s obvious that he had bad intentions.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°In the past, there really wasn¡¯t anything. He just took care of me like a brother. When I was homeless, he took me in and taught me homework, so that I could enter Du University. Father, you should be grateful to him.¡±

 Chapter 248 - The Harasser (2)

    <h4>Chapter 248: The Harasser (2)</h4>


    Ye Jun saw that Ye Qingran had been speaking up for that man, as if she liked him very much.


    It was as if that man was the dearest to her.


    He was just a father who was picked up on the way.


    Ye Jun¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness and mixed feelings, not to mention a lot of unpleasantness.


    His daughter was even closer to that man than she was to him, how could he ept this.


    He strongly opposed it. He had to strongly oppose it. He would not allow that man to take away his precious daughter.


    He said, ¡°Ruoruo¡¯s brother seems to be many years older than you, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that there¡¯s a generation gap between the two of you? Do you have anything inmon?¡±


    He had learned about Chu Ruoruo¡¯s brother from Chu Ruoruo¡¯s mouth as well as Ye Qingran¡¯s side. He seemed to be a very outstanding man.


    He had just graduated not long ago and seemed to have earned quite a lot of money to buy his own house.


    Not relying on his family was a good thing.


    But he did not know the specifics.


    It seemed that he had to get Old First to find someone to properly investigate this Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I don¡¯t like boys my age. I like mature and steady ones like you, Father.¡±


    Ye Jun was extremely happy when he heard this.


    This daughter of his had not been raised for nothing. It seemed that she still idolized him in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to find a man like him.


    ¡°To choose a man, you must choose a mature and steady man.¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan is very suitable.¡±


    Ye Jun could feel that his daughter really liked that man called Chu Yan. However, the more she acted like this, the more worried he was about Chu Yan.


    He felt that he was a scheming person who had deceived his innocent and cute little daughter.


    However, to prevent his daughter from having objections towards him, even if he didn¡¯t want the two to be together, he could not say it out loud.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Ye Jun did not n to continue this topic with Ye Qingran.


    ¡°You want to appraise the situation?¡± Ye Qingran asked.


    ¡°Of course I want to test it.¡± Ye Jun did not believe that man would treat Ye Qingran well and protect her for the rest of her life.


    ¡°How about I invite you all out for a meal some other day?¡± Ye Qingran asked again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Ye Jun did not want to see Chu Yan right now.


    This was the true first love of a daughter. First loves usually did notst long. They might break up after a few days.


    What was there to see? The man who seduced his daughter might be dumped tomorrow.


    There was nothing to see.


    Ye Qingran did not expect Ye Jun to ept it all at once.


    She only told Ye Jun today. Regardless of Ye Jun¡¯s attitude, she would decide her own feelings. Whether he epted it or not, she would be with Chu Yan.


    However, she believed in Chu Yan¡¯s ability. He would definitely be epted by Ye Jun.


    After lunch, Ye Jun sent Ye Qingran back to school.


    There was only one ss in the afternoon, and there was still an hour before ss started. Ye Qingran prepared to return to the dormitory to rest for a while.


    Just as she entered the dormitory, the dormitory manager called out to her, saying that someone had sent a gift over.


    Ye Qingran took a look. It was a small red gift box with a rose pinned on it. It looked particrly exquisite and beautiful.


    However, she felt that it was not simple. She asked the housemother, ¡°Auntie, may I ask who sent it?¡±


    The housemother replied, ¡°It was a child. I didn¡¯t even see clearly, the package was just dumped here. I didn¡¯t even manage to call out. I only knew that it was yours when I saw the dormitory number and your name on it. Coincidentally, you came back, so I called for you directly.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought of the harassing packages and could not help but associate this gift box with it.


    She asked the housemother for a pair of gloves and carefully opened the gift box.


    It was just like the harassing packages.


    There was still a doll inside. This time, the doll was not tied up or drenched in red paint. Instead, there was a small knife with red paint inserted directly into the doll¡¯s body.


    There was still a piece of paper under the doll.


    On the paper was written: I love you so much, but you betrayed me and got together with other men. You are a promiscuous woman.


    This was not the first time. Ye Qingran was very calm.


    But the housemother¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    She said in horror, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t know what kind of gift this is, I thought it was a gift from a male ssmate who wanted to confess to you.¡±


    Ye Qingranforted the Auntie, then called the police and found the officer who was handling her case.


    The police officer came very quickly.


    Initially, the police officer thought that Ye Qingran¡¯s case was just a normal harassment case.


    But this time, seeing the knife in the doll, he knew that the nature hadpletely changed. This was obviously a death threat.


    The matter might not be as simple as it seemed.


    He could not dy it either, he had to investigate quickly.


    The policeman¡¯s expression instantly became serious. He asked Ye Qingran and the housemother, ¡°Other than you two, did anyone else touch this gift box?¡±


    The housemother immediately shook her head. ¡°No. After that child left, I picked it up and ced it to the side. No one touched it until the little girl opened it herself. But before she opened it, she asked me for gloves.¡±


    The policeman smiled and praised Ye Qingran. ¡°You did well.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°After all, it¡¯s not the first time. I think it¡¯s better to be more cautious.¡±


    The housemother¡¯s face turned pale as she asked, ¡°Policeman, in the future, when I receive packages, should I wear gloves as well?¡±


    The policeman quicklyforted her, telling her not to be afraid or too nervous.


    It was just that if she met someone who just left behind a parcel or a gift box, she should be more careful.


    The policeman asked Ye Qingran to wait for news, and prepared to bring the gift back for investigation.


    Just then, Ye Qingran¡¯s phone rang, and she received a text message.


    It was from the harasser: [ Break up, quickly break up with that man, you are mine, you can only love me!! ]


    Her phone already had the tracking system set up.


    The moment she received the harassing message, she could lock onto the other party¡¯s IP location.


    Ye Qingran immediately told the policeman about this matter. She immediately turned on theputer, connected to it, and quickly found the other party¡¯s location.


    What surprised her was that the other party¡¯s IP location was actually in Du University.


    The policeman nced at Ye Qingran in great surprise, his eyes could not help but be filled with admiration.


    ¡°Not bad, as expected of a top student in Du University.¡±


    Heplimented and quickly brought his men to arrest the person in case the other party ran away.


    Since it was in Du University, Ye Qingran also followed along with the policeman. She really wanted to know the person who was behind this.


    Behind the forest on the right side of the school, a policeman walked out with a woman in handcuffs.


    When Ye Qingran saw this woman, she was slightly stunned.


    How could it be her?

 Chapter 249 - The Oriole Behind (1)

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Oriole Behind (1)</h4>


    Xia Xin did not know how it all happened. All she knew was that a few police officers suddenly rushed out and arrested her.


    Sitting in the police station, her mind was in a daze.


    Hearing the police mention that she was involved in harassing Ye Qingran, her mind suddenly buzzed.


    She was stunned for a long time before she reacted and immediately became agitated.


    She quickly rified, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t. I have no idea what you guys are talking about. Why would I be harassing Ye Qingran for no reason?¡±


    The police officer asked, ¡°Then why were you there? You were still holding theputer involved in the harassment. It was theputer in your hand that sent three short messages, but they were all sent to the same number. It was Ye Qingran¡¯s cell phone.¡±


    Xia Xin hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t do anything. You guys are mistaken. Thisputer isn¡¯t mine. The reason why I appeared there was because someone asked me to go there.¡±


    The police officer asked, ¡°Who asked you?¡±


    Xia Xin replied, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her. I¡¯ve only met her once. Today is the second time we¡¯ve met.¡±


    The police officer asked, ¡°Do you have a photo of her?¡±


    Xia Xin shook her head.


    The police officer said, ¡°We seriously suspect that you¡¯re speaking randomly.¡±


    Xia Xin was so anxious that tears were about toe out of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really not me. I don¡¯t know what that woman looks like, I¡¯ve only met her once. That day, she was wearing a mask and a pair of ck sses. We just met briefly by ident. I really don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    The police told Ye Qingran about this.


    Ye Qingran requested to see Xia Xin, and the police agreed.


    The moment Xia Xin saw Ye Qingran, she immediately shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Ye Qingran, I¡¯m not the one who harassed you. It really wasn¡¯t me. Do you remember the first time you received a delivery? I was also at the scene. At that time, I thought that it was the handsome guy in the Lamborghini who sent it to you. I really didn¡¯t know anything at that time. You have to believe me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said in a cold voice, ¡°I think you couldn¡¯t seduce my boyfriend, so you wanted to see me being harassed and threatened. Being afraid every day, you can feel refreshed from the bottom of your heart.¡±


    Xia Xin¡¯s face was deathly pale.


    She kept shaking her head, tears were streaming down her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t. Someone really asked me out today to meet there. I didn¡¯t see anyone after I arrived. I only saw aputer. I was curious about whose it was, so I wanted to take a look. But just as I picked up theputer, the police came. I can swear that I really didn¡¯t send any harassing messages.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Then who is the person who asked you out?¡±


    Xia Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. She¡¯s just an unfamiliar acquaintance. She was wearing a mask when I met her, I didn¡¯t even get to see her true appearance.¡±


    Ye Qingran clearly felt that she still had something to say. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell the full truth, then no one can help you.¡±


    After saying this, she got up and left.


    Xia Xin was afraid that Ye Qingran would think that she was harassing her, and the police would directly convict her. She quickly said, ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Then, she told her everything that had happened with that woman that day.


    That woman told her that she could help her get Chu Yan.


    Her heart was moved for a moment, but she did not believe that woman would be so kind-hearted. Perhaps that woman also liked Chu Yan.


    She wanted to use her to break up Chu Yan and Ye Qingran so that she could take advantage of the situation.


    Therefore, although she had given that woman her phone number, she had never expected anything from her.


    Ever since she had quarreled with Wang Xiaoyu that day, Wang Xiaoyu had ignored her.


    She was also very angry. She only liked that man and wanted to get to know him. Why did Wang Xiaoyu say that about her.


    No matter how much she wanted to, she did not do anything.


    She had been friends with Wang Xiaoyu for so many years, but she could notpare to Ye Qingran, who had been friends for less than half a year.


    Apart from Wang Xiaoyu, she did not have any other friends. She was still very lonely in her heart, so when that woman called her and asked her to meet up, saying she had a way to help her, she hesitated for a moment and decided to go.


    She felt really ufortable, and she even held in a deep breath.


    She had the thought of seducing Chu Yan and showing it to Wang Xiaoyu to p her in the face.


    She had never thought of what happened after that.


    Ye Qingran kept her eyes on Xia Xin as she spoke. She did not let go of any of Xia Xin¡¯s subtle expressions.


    It did not seem like Xia Xin was lying. She should have told her everything that she knew.


    However, whether it was Xia Xin or not, she could not just rely on her feelings. She had to investigate theputer. She had to have real evidence to prove her innocence.


    Theputer had fingerprints on it. There were some on the outside, but not on the keyboard.


    However, this still did not mean that Xia Xin was innocent. The fingerprints might have been wiped off.


    Xia Xin was so regretful that her intestines were turning green.


    Her mind kept thinking that if she had known this would happen, she definitely would not have done anything.


    But it was already toote.


    Before they caught the real culprit, she would be the biggest suspect.


    It was not Xia Xin, but she used Xia Xin. Ye Qingran filtered in her heart, thinking that she might have a connection with Xia Xin.


    Ye Qingran was thinking about the woman that Xia Xin had mentioned. That woman wanted to help Xia Xin. Was it really like Xia Xin had said, that she had taken a liking to Chu Yan?


    The woman who liked Chu Yan was Su Kefei.


    However, Su Kefei did not know that she was Chu Yan¡¯s girlfriend, so she should have been looking outside. Of course, it could also be an act.


    In short, before the real culprit was found, anyone could be a suspect.


    Chu Yan also knew about everything that happened today. Based on his analysis, he also felt that the person who harassed her was not Xia Xin.


    At the same time, he also told Ye Qingran another thing, ¡°Mu Qingxue has already gone out.¡±


    Ye Qingran sat cross-legged on the sofa. Her hands moved as she stretched her body.


    Upon hearing Chu Yan¡¯s words, Ye Qingran immediately stopped all her movements.


    She was slightly shocked. ¡°At that time, she knocked on your door in the middle of the night and even pretended that she was beaten up by her boyfriend. This was conclusive evidence, you had already stated clearly that you wanted to sue her, and you had people drag her case. Even if it couldn¡¯t be dragged out for ten years, she should not be able to get out for at least one or two years.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°She first went to look for Long Junyao and wanted him to save her. Long Junyao contacted my assistant in Jiang City at that time to see if he could resolve this matter privately. My assistant used an excuse to dy the matter, and Long Junyao did note to discuss it again.¡±


    Ye Qingran understood. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Long Junyao doesn¡¯t intend to do his best. If he could do it then fine, but if he couldn¡¯t he also wouldn¡¯t try.¡±

 Chapter 250 - The Oriole Behind (2)

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Oriole Behind (2)</h4>


    The person who saved Mu Qingxue was not Long Junyao. Didn¡¯t the two of them already made up and gotten back together? How could Long Junyao be so perfunctory?


    It was really unexpected.


    If it was not Long Junyao, then who did Mu Qingxue find to save her?


    Murong Yichen and Dongfang Yu did not have as much affection for Mu Qingxue as Long Junyao. If Long Junyao did not put in effort, there was no need to mention these two people.


    Chu Yan continued, ¡°In the first half of the year, the main business of thepany was moved to the capital. He Cizhou and I both returned, there was only one assistant left there. He was busy with thepany and did not pay attention to Mu Qingxue anymore. He also thought that Mu Qingxue had been locked up. By the time he found out, Mu Qingxue had alreadye out and disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Who protected Mu Qingxue?¡± Could it be that Mu Qingxue had hooked up with thest male lead, Su Yian.


    ¡°The other party intentionally concealed his identity. His background shouldn¡¯t be simple. There¡¯s no information on him from Jiang City,¡± Chu Yan replied.


    Ye Qingran was speechless again. She sighed in her heart that the aura of the female protagonist was really invincible.


    Even if she was in the detention center, she seemed to be able to meet nobles who helped her. She had always been able to turn a bad situation into a good one.


    Regarding the suspects towards who harassed her, she had always excluded Mu Qingxue. She thought that Mu Qingxue was locked up.


    Now that she knew that Mu Qingxue was out, her first thought was: could it be that Mu Qingxue was the one who caused this series of harassments?


    As if he knew what Ye Qingran was thinking, Chu Yan said, ¡°After Mu Qingxue came out, we discovered her recent activities were in the capital. If nothing unexpected happened, she is in the capital currently. We can¡¯t rule out that she is behind this.¡±


    He admitted to Ye Qingran, ¡°As long as she is in the capital and we find her, this will definitely be thest time.¡±


    In Ye Qingran¡¯s mind¡­


    Some blurry images shed past, as if she had heard these words before.


    Thest time for what.


    Mu Qingxue had provoked her time and again. It seemed like Chu Yan had made a decision.


    She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Who let her be the female protagonist. If it really was her, clues will appear sooner orter.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What female protagonist?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment. She directly mentioned the female protagonist.


    But how was she going to exin this to Chu Yan? She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a random metaphor. The unkible cockroaches are usually called the female protagonists. That¡¯s about it.¡±


    She did not want to continue this topic.


    She changed the topic at the right time. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go out to eat today, I want to eat steak today.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her deeply and moved his lips. He wanted to say something but stopped. He did not say anything, he held her hand and brought her to eat.


    The capital was very big, but when they went out to eat, they would always meet familiar people.


    After all, there were only a few top restaurants in the capital city.


    Ye Qingran and Chu Yan met Su Kefei in the parking lot. There was also a handsome man beside her.


    When she saw Chu Yan, Su Kefei was slightly stunned. Then, her eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She directly rushed towards Chu Yan and said, ¡°Brother Fan.¡±


    Ye Qingran, who was about to get out of the car, was stunned.


    Brother Fan?


    Could it be that Chu Yan had another name, Chu Fan?


    Suddenly, Ye Qingran thought of Chu Yan¡¯s cheap father. Chu Yan should have another surname. It was probably not Chu.


    When she went back, she would ask him what his name was.


    When she saw Ye Qingran getting out of the car, Su Kefei was stunned for a moment. The surprise on her face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Her eyes dimmed and lost their luster.


    However, only a momentter, she raised her head and stared straight at Chu Yan. She said to Chu Yan, ¡°Brother Fan, this woman is too scheming. She deliberately ran to me and wanted to be friends with me. She wants me to give up on you, you must be careful of her. Don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Why was she the one who wanted to be friends?


    Other than the idental encounter, Su Kefei was the one who took the initiative to contact her.


    Was this youngdy trying to twist the truth?


    Chu Yan held Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and looked at Su Kefei with an indifferent and unfamiliar gaze. ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡±


    This indifferent sentence was even more heartbreaking than directly rejecting Su Kefei.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the cold and unfamiliar Chu Yan in front of her.


    She did not know what to say for a moment.


    The man beside her raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Alright, stop messing around.¡±


    Then, he looked at Chu Yan and greeted him. He also apologized.


    Su Kefei pped the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not messing around.¡±


    She stared straight at Chu Yan, nervously, she said, ¡°I¡¯m Su Kefei. We used to meet often. How can you say that you don¡¯t know me? I went to your house to look for you a while ago. It¡¯s just that you weren¡¯t at home, but I left you a cake and flowers. Do you remember?¡±


    Her face was full of anticipation, hoping to get Chu Yan¡¯s confirmation.


    But Chu Yan still said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember. As for the cake and flowers.¡±


    He looked at Ye Qingran beside him. ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    This innocent pretense actually left all the trouble to her.


    She really did not know whether tough or cry.


    She looked at Su Kefei and was about to say something when Su Kefei suddenly burst into tears.


    Just like thest time she found out that Ye Qingran was Chu Yan¡¯s girlfriend, she covered her mouth and ran away.


    Su Kefei¡¯s brother had a helpless look on his face. He gave Chu Yan and Ye Qingran an apologetic signal and chased after Su Kefei.


    ¡°Su Yian, leave. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Su Kefei did not answer. She knew that someone was following her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about you either, but how many times have you done this? Now that he has a girlfriend, you still¡­ you¡¯re embarrassing the Su family.¡± Su Yian¡¯s tone turned cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me liking someone? I just like him.¡± Su Kefei said to Su Yian with tears in her eyes.


    Su Yian replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking someone, but the other party doesn¡¯t like you. You have to understand that just because you like someone, it doesn¡¯t mean that they have to like you. They never had any feelings for you from the start. Just now, they said that they didn¡¯t know you, but why can¡¯t you understand that they were giving you face and hoping that you would give up on your own ord? Yet, you still had to run to them and speak ill of their girlfriend.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t his sister, he wouldn¡¯t have cared so much.


    Su Kefei sobbed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything bad. I was just telling the truth, she lied to me and even told me to give up.¡±


    Su Yian said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she had saved you? If she really wanted to harm you, and was a despicable person, why would she save you? She could have just let you die.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°At that time, she still didn¡¯t know who I was.¡±


    Su Yian asked, ¡°Then how did you know that she knows who you are now.¡±


    Su Kefei:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 251 - Love Rivals Agreement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Love Rivals¡¯ Agreement (1)</h4>


    Ye Qingran looked in the direction where the Su siblings left.


    This brother of Su Kefei looked familiar as well, as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    At the same time, she also thought of thest male lead in the original novel, Su Yian, who had captivated the original protagonist and was the most powerful of the five male leads.


    It was mentioned in the original novel that Su Yian had a sister, but it seemed that she had not officially appeared.


    Because Chu Yan knew Su Kefei¡¯s brother, Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Su Kefei¡¯s brother, is he called Su Yian?¡±


    Chu Yan shifted his gaze to her. ¡°You know him?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    However, it seemed that the Su siblings were connected to her. One time, she bought medicine for Chu Yan and ended up saving Su Kefei. Another time, she was having a meal with Chi Xun and unintentionally saved a man.


    That man seemed to be Su Yian.


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Seeing the coldness in his eyes and the sourness in his tone, Ye Qingran looked at him in surprise and smiled faintly. ¡°It was just a casual question. Don¡¯t mistakenly think about it.¡±


    Chu Yan pursed his lips. ¡°What am I thinking about mistakenly?¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows and teased, ¡°You give me the feeling that you¡¯ve eaten a lemon. It seems that you¡¯re really thinking wrongly.¡±


    Chu Yan frowned and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°You knew that I would misunderstand, yet you still act like you¡¯re interested in other men.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±


    Ye Qingran hugged his waist and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in you. It¡¯s like being on drugs. I seriously suspect that you¡¯re a vixen who has cultivated for a thousand years.¡±


    Chu Yan pinched Ye Qingran¡¯s little face. ¡°Do you like to tease me, or do you like to tease men?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I like to tease you very much.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Then continue.¡±


    The two of them joked along the way before entering the restaurant.


    During dinner, Chu Yan said to Ye Qingran, ¡°I¡¯m going to Southern Europe in a few days.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Chu Yan suddenly said very seriously, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Normally, when Ye Qingran was in school, Chu Yan would not make such a request. But recently, Ye Qingran had been constantly harassed, so he was not at ease leaving Ye Qingran alone.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I still have sses. I¡¯ll go during winter vacation or summer vacation.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°You can ask for leave.¡±


    Ye Qingran knew what he was worried about.


    If she followed Chu Yan to Southern Europe, she might temporarily be safe and would not be harassed. However, the matter would not be resolved. When she returned, it would still be the same as before.


    Moreover, she was suspecting whether it was because Chu Yan was around, that the harasser did not dare to be too obvious.


    If Chu Yan left, she might be able to use this opportunity to find the person who was harassing her behind the scenes.


    Ye Qingran, who had her own ns, shook her head. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to Southern Europe to y?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°I used to go to Southern Europe often. It¡¯s just that, there¡¯s no meaning to it. I¡¯d better go to school properly,¡± Ye Qingran said. She smiled at Chu Yan, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m not an ordinary woman. I¡¯m a woman who¡¯s more manly than men. I can take on ten of them by myself.¡±


    Ye Qingran was very insistent, so Chu Yan did not say anything else.


    He could only arrange for people to protect Ye Qingran in secret while he was away.


    When the two of them were eating, they did not see the Su siblings in the restaurant. The two of them who came to eat seemed to have left immediately.


    Ye Qingran thought that they must have changed restaurants. After all, she would not be able to stand seeing her man and another woman having a romantic meal.


    This small interlude should have passed just like that.


    However, she did not expect to see Su Kefei outside the door when they were returned home.


    Su Kefei clenched her fists slightly when she saw the two of them alighting from the car together. How could she not understand that this meant that the two of them had already cohabited and were living together.


    Ye Qingran looked at Su Kefei in surprise. She did not understand why she was standing there.


    Su Kefei did not say anything and just sat quietly not far away. Herplicated gaze contained a trace of grief.


    Ye Qingran wanted to talk to her, but just as she moved her feet, Chu Yan grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s handsome face was indifferent. There was no change in his expression because of Su Kefei. It was as if Su Kefei, who was standing at the side, was invisible.


    He did not want Ye Qingran to talk to her.


    He held her hand and brought her home.


    When the door closed, Ye Qingran turned around and took a look at Su Kefei, who was looking at Chu Yan anxiously. Tears slowly rolled down her face.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to her.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already night. She¡¯s standing outside alone. If something happens to her because she¡¯s too sad, it wouldn¡¯t be good. Although it has nothing to do with us, it¡¯s still not good.¡±


    Chu Yan hesitated for a moment before letting go of her hand.


    When Ye Qingran opened the door, Su Kefei, who had her head lowered and tears streaming down her face, suddenly looked up with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    However, when she saw that it was Ye Qingran, her entire being was instantly swallowed up by disappointment.


    Ye Qingran walked to the opposite side of Su Kefei. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte.¡±


    Su Kefei looked at Ye Qingran without crying. Her eyes were filled with displeasure as she said in a huff, ¡°I know it¡¯s veryte. What are you doing? I¡¯m not in the house. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m standing outside and you dare to chase me away?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to chase you away. I just want to tell you that even if the security is good, your identity is different. Last time, you were almost kidnapped. It¡¯s better to go home earlier.¡±


    Su Kefei gritted her teeth and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to pretend to be kind.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stand somewhere else. I¡¯m afraid that someone wille to my house and kidnap you, in that case I can¡¯t help but attack.¡±


    Su Kefei said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take action. I didn¡¯t ask you to take action.¡±


    Ye Qingran said awkwardly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m a good citizen who stands up for justice. When I encounter injustice, I must definitely take action. Let alone a person, even if it¡¯s a kitten or a dog that¡¯s being abused, I¡¯ll take action when it¡¯s time.¡±


    Looking left and right, Su Kefei raised her chin. ¡°Then¡­ This isn¡¯t your home. I just want to stand. What can you do?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you. But I want to say that it¡¯s useless even if you stand. Chu Yan doesn¡¯t even care about you, it¡¯s useless even if you stand until the end of time. You might as well go home and sleep.¡±


    Su Kefei said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s all because of you. If you didn¡¯t seduce Chu Yan, he wouldn¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Ye Qingran spread her hands and asked her, ¡°How long have you known Chu Yan?¡±

 Chapter 252 - Love Rivals Agreement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 252: Love Rivals¡¯ Agreement (2)</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, around five or six years. I¡¯ve liked him for five or six years,¡± Su Kefei replied.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve only known Chu Yan for more than a year. You¡¯ve known him for five or six years, but you still haven¡¯t settled him. I¡¯ve known him for a year, and I¡¯ve been together with him. Do you think he would be able to talk to you without me? If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t he talk to you for the past three years? Why would I be involved?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s retort made Su Kefei¡¯s face turn slightly red.


    For a moment, she was unable to retort. She stuttered, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ isn¡¯t it because, because¡­¡±


    After stuttering for a long time, nothing else came out.


    Unable to find a reply, she directly changed the topic stiffly.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, you lied to my feelings again. The first time, I thought that you were a boy. I wanted to pursue you and be together with you. In the end, you were a girl. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to ept this reality. I wanted to take you as a friend, but in the end, you snatched away the man I loved. You actually hid your identity and persuaded me to give up on him and not snatch him away from you. You¡¯re really too bad.¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted tough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my boy turning into a girl. I don¡¯t want to exin anything to you. As for the second time, when you asked me if you should give up on the person you liked, I didn¡¯t know that the person you liked was my boyfriend. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to give up. I would have given you two ps.¡±


    Su Kefei widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied with a smile, ¡°When love rivals meet, they be especially jealous. If they could fight, they definitely won¡¯t just move their mouths.¡±


    Su Kefei was so scared that she took a few steps back. Her face was a little pale. ¡°You, you, you¡­ you¡¯re really bad. How can you be like this? Does Brother Fan know you¡¯re like this. Do you just attack whenever you want?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°He knows, and he can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Su Kefei shouted firmly, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how good I am at fighting. Oh, that¡¯s right. The reason why I identally saved you that night was because Chu Yan was sick. I went to buy medicine for him. At that time, we were not together yet, so at that time, if I really knew that you were snatching my boyfriend, I would have¡­¡±


    Su Kefei interrupted her. ¡°You definitely wouldn¡¯t have saved me back then, right? I knew it. I knew it. You¡¯re very bad.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I still would have saved you. However, before I saved you, I would discuss terms with you. I would ask you if you wanted your life or a man.¡±


    Su Kefei was so angry that she almost stomped her feet. She pouted and pointed at Ye Qingran. ¡°How could you do this?¡±


    Ye Qingran spread her hands. ¡°That¡¯s how I am.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°Brother Fan definitely doesn¡¯t know your true colors.¡±


    Ye Qingran blinked and said evilly, ¡°He probably knows, but he¡¯s already in my boat. He can only like me, good or bad.¡±


    Su Kefei tilted her head. ¡°Dream on. I¡¯m going to tell Brother Fan. If I tell him, he definitely won¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then go ahead and tell him.¡± Ye Qingran extended her hand and invited her into the house to talk to Chu Yan.


    However, Su Kefei did not move. She curled her lips. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to be the kind of woman who speaks ill of others behind their backs all day long. I don¡¯t want the person I like to think that I¡¯m a girl who gossips behind their backs.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll call a cab for you. You should go home early.¡± Ye Qingran waved her phone and asked if she wanted to call a cab for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call myself.¡± Su Kefei took out her phone and asked someone to pick her up. She then said to Ye Qingran, ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I just like Brother Fan.¡±


    Ye Qingran said indifferently, ¡°Alright, you can continue to like him. After all, it¡¯s your freedom to like someone. No one can stop you.¡±


    Su Kefei looked at her in surprise. ¡°You won¡¯t stop me? You won¡¯t want me to give up?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°As a friend, no matter who you like, if the other party doesn¡¯t like you and you try your best to pursue him, but it¡¯s still ineffective, then I¡¯ll definitely have you give up. Since we like the same man, then I really can¡¯t have you give up. I can only say that it¡¯s a fairpetition.¡±


    Su Kefei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re willing topete with me on a fairpetition?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Su Kefei smiled happily, but then her face turned bitter again. She said pitifully, ¡°Brother Fan doesn¡¯t even look at me. What¡¯s the use ofpeting fairly?¡±


    Tears rolled down her face again. She cried softly.


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°We¡¯re rivals in love. Don¡¯t expect me to pull strings for you and make him pay attention to you.¡±


    Su Kefei wiped away her tears. ¡°I¡¯m not. I just want to continue to like him. I want to work hard to make him pay attention to me and like me. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t look for you.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows.


    The little girl was still very innocent.


    She could not help but want to persuade the little girl to give up and find her own happiness.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged toad, but two-legged men are everywhere. Chu Yan doesn¡¯t like you, but he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Go find someone who likes you and show him off.¡±


    Su Kefei asked, ¡°You also think that Brother Fan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Why didn¡¯t he look for me but looked for you?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ye Qingran set herself up, Su Kefei broke into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. I really don¡¯t know why Brother Fan likes you and not me. He really doesn¡¯t have a good eye for women.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    For some reason, Su Kefei¡¯s mood suddenly became better.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m such a good girl. There¡¯s no girl in this world as beautiful and cute as me. Moreover, I¡¯m also kind. If there¡¯s a man with such a bad eye, how is he good enough for me?¡±


    As she said that, sheughed out loud. ¡°Ye Qingran, don¡¯t try to set me up. I know you¡¯re doing it on purpose. You just hope I¡¯ll think like that and give Brother Fan to you.¡±


    Ye Qingran was speechless. ¡°I won¡¯t. We agreed on a fairpetition.¡±


    Su Kefei said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If I snatch him away, you¡¯re not allowed to call me a mistress.¡±


    Ye Qingran really did not care about a man who could be snatched away.


    No matter who that man was.


    ¡°If you can snatch him away, he¡¯s yours, but¡­¡± Ye Qingran said, her tone suddenly sinking.


    The expression on her face instantly became serious and cold, her gaze fixed on Su Kefei.


    Her tone was also very serious. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. No matter who Chu Yan is with in the end, we must give each other our blessings. We must give each other our sincere blessings. If we can¡¯t do it sincerely, we can¡¯t hurt each other. We must leave quietly. What do you think?¡±


    Su Kefei immediately agreed without thinking. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°A woman¡¯s word.¡± Ye Qingran raised her hand:


    ¡°No matter what!!¡± Su Kefei raised her hand and patted Ye Qingran¡¯s palm.


    The fight is official!

 Chapter 253 - Dont Want to Agree (1)

    <h4>Chapter 253: Don¡¯t Want to Agree (1)</h4>


    The room was very quiet, only the sound of Ye Qingran drinking water could be heard. She held the cup and gulped down a cup of water.


    She put down the cup and said to Chu Yan, who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°I spoke until I almost ran out of saliva. I¡¯ve finally persuaded her to go back.¡±


    Chu Yan, who was silent, shot back with a vicious tongue. ¡°If you punched her directly, she would go back very quickly.¡±


    Ye Qingran giggled and said, ¡°As men, we have to know how to cherish the fairer sex. How can we attack her just like that?¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°We?¡±


    Ye Qingran winked at him mischievously. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    She sat down beside Chu Yan and lifted his chin with her finger. She asked with a smile, ¡°If I were really a man, would you still be with me?¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand. ¡°Can I even get off the boat?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve boarded then you can¡¯t get off.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    Hearing Chu Yan¡¯s rxed tone, Ye Qingran deliberately tried to scare him. ¡°Then maybe one day, I¡¯ll really turn into a man ande looking for you.¡±


    Chu Yan did not care at all. ¡°Stay away from her in the future.¡±


    He was talking about Su Kefei.


    He did not agree with Ye Qingran going out just now.


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, she smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ve already agreed that it will be a fairpetition. No matter who you end up with, we will respect your decision and give you our sincere blessings. Even if we can¡¯t do it sincerely, we must stay far away from each other. We absolutely can not do anything to harm each other.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°You believe that?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°I believe that.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯s just giving you a perfunctory reply? After all, I¡¯ve already made my decision.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Maybe. But there¡¯s a saying that¡¯s quite right. You can¡¯t stop others from liking you even if you don¡¯t like them. In my opinion, you can silently like someone as long as your liking won¡¯t cause any trouble and won¡¯t hurt yourself or others. If it¡¯s only in her heart, then let her be. When a girl is young, there will always be someone that she silently likes. There¡¯s no need to be too harsh on her.¡±


    Chu Yan changed the topic. ¡°Then who was the person you secretly liked when you were young?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°You. I was captivated by you at first nce. I thought, how could there be such a good-looking man in this world? Every part is one that I like. It¡¯s practically tailor-made for me.¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is so sweet. Let me have a taste to see if you¡¯ve eaten honey.¡±


    After Chu Yan said that, he leaned over and wanted to kiss Ye Qingran¡¯s lips.


    However, Ye Qingran pushed him away. ¡°I have something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her and hummed.


    Ye Qingran suppressed her voice and said, ¡°When I was having lunch with my father, I also told him about us.¡±


    Chu Yan immediately sat up straight and his expression became serious. ¡°Is your father against us being together?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°Congrattions, you guessed it right.¡±


    Chu Yan quickly regained hisposure and made a quick decision. ¡°I want to treat your father to a meal.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a business trip in two days?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still tomorrow and the day after? If he¡¯s not free in these two days, then he can only wait for me toe back.¡±


    Ye Qingran did not think there was a need to be anxious. Ye Jun, who had just found out that she was in love, obviously did not agree. It would be better to wait for some time and let him ept it before meeting again for dinner.


    She said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for you toe back first.¡±


    However, Chu Yan felt that since Ye Qingran¡¯s father knew that they were together, he had to express his love for her at the first opportunity. Only then could he show his love for her.


    If he handled it too carelessly, it would also appear that his love for her was too fake.


    He said, ¡°Call and ask. If he¡¯s unavable, wait for me toe back.¡±


    Under Chu Yan¡¯s gaze, Ye Qingran called Ye Jun and said that she wanted to treat him to a meal.


    Suddenly treating him to a meal made Ye Jun feel that things were not that simple, so he asked, ¡°Just you?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Of course not. There¡¯s still my boyfriend.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately wanted to refuse. However, on second thought, he decided to use this opportunity to make that brat give up and stop pestering his precious daughter.


    While they were chatting, he would step on him both in the open and the dark, deliberately making him look bad.


    If his family was well-off, he would mock him as a member of the second ss. If his family was not well-off, he would mock him for failing to climb the socialdder.


    No matter what, he would not lose out on this meal.


    ¡°Alright, then tomorrow night, Tang Store.¡±


    The capital was very famous, famous for its expensive restaurants. He wanted to rip that kid off. If he couldn¡¯t bear with this, and even started to regret. Perhaps he could let his daughter see the kid¡¯s true colors and break up directly.


    The next day, Chu Yan came to pick up Ye Qingran from school and then went to Tang Store together.


    They had arrived an hour earlier, but when they entered, they still saw Ye Jun and Ye Hanzhi inside.


    Ye Jun looked at them as he noticed them, but he nced at Ye Qingran and Chu Yan from the corner of his eyes. It was clear that he was peeking.


    When Ye Hanzhi looked at Chu Yan, he did not hide the coldness in his eyes at all.


    It could be seen that he, who knew that his sister was in love, also had an objection to this.


    When Chu Yan greeted him, Ye Hanzhi reached out his hand.


    Chu Yan reached out and shook his hand. He immediately felt a firm grip on his hand.


    His expression did not change. His face was calm, and he exerted some strength.


    Ye Hanzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. When he was about to speak, Chu Yan had already let go of his hand and reached out. ¡°Please.¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s strange voice came from the side. ¡°You¡¯re really a busy man. I¡¯ve been sitting here for almost an hour.¡±


    Ye Qingran knew that he was deliberately finding fault.


    She smiled and said, ¡°They haven¡¯t opened for business at four o¡¯clock. Dinner will only start at five o¡¯clock, and our appointment is at six o¡¯clock.¡±


    Ye Jun looked at Ye Qingran resentfully and thought to himself, ¡°Stupid daughter, who am I doing this for? It¡¯s all for you. How can you ruin father¡¯s reputation?¡±.


    He turned his gaze to Chu Yan.


    He looked good, but it was useless for a man to be good-looking. Once he reached middle aged, he would just be an ordinary man.


    Chu Yan looked at him and politely greeted him.


    Ye Jun did not respond.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Hanzhi. Ye Hanzhi and him looked at each other. The two of them understood each other and expressed their disapproval.


    His gaze then fell on Chu Yan¡¯s face.


    He was indeed good-looking. No wonder he had charmed his precious daughter so much that she was disoriented.


    However, he gave off a feeling of arrogance. Would such a man really treat his daughter well?


    He was very suspicious.


    Moreover, why did his face look somewhat familiar? Where had he seen it before.


    Surnamed Chu?


    He did not seem to know anyone surnamed Chu in the capital city.


    Could it be that they had met at some business cocktail party?

 Chapter 254 - Dont Want to Agree (2)

    <h4>Chapter 254: Don¡¯t Want to Agree (2)</h4>


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Ye Jun did not intend to investigate thoroughly.


    After all, he did not agree to this rtionship, so he would break up with his daughter sooner orter. No matter who he was or whether his family background was good or not, it had nothing to do with the Ye family.


    He had already nned in his heart to destroy the image of this Chu Yan in his daughter¡¯s heart today.


    While they were eating, Ye Jun casually asked, ¡°Qingran said that you¡¯ve already graduated. What are you doing now?¡±


    If it was an ordinary office worker, he would secretly mock him for not having money and being a pauper. This would attack his self-esteem and it would be best to make him lose his temper directly.


    It would be even better if he could quarrel with Ye Qingran directly.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°I manage a smallpany with a friend. It can be considered a start.¡±


    Ye Qingran nced at him.¡±¡­¡±


    Oh, so modest. Thepany he and He Cizhou worked for was called a smallpany, then the Ye Corporation could also be considered a smallpany.


    Ye Jun:¡±¡­¡±


    He actually started apany with a friend?


    He wasn¡¯t an ordinary office worker. It seemed like he had quite a lot of money.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Looking at this kid¡¯s age, it was impossible for him to have so much money.


    It was probably because he was toozy to work.


    Therefore, he took money from his family and ran a smallpany with his friends.


    He said with a faint smile, ¡°You just graduated not long ago. Where did you get the money to start your ownpany? It was your father who supported you behind the scenes, right?¡±


    Chu Yan denied, ¡°No, it was me who earned the capital when I was in university.¡±


    He had already thought of mocking him,belling him as a second generation without ability, that could only rely on his ancestors at home.


    All the words that were on his lips were frozen.


    What was going on.


    This kid did not follow the usual pattern.


    He did not look like a rich second generation. He actually relied on his own ability to earn money to start apany. He looked like he was doing well at such a young age.


    It had to be said that such a young man was outstanding from the inside out. His daughter had good taste.


    Wait a minute¡­ This idea was very dangerous.


    He hade today to break up the couple. He had to carry it out to the end.


    So what if Chu Yan was outstanding? One look and it was obvious that he was too smart and scheming. Qingran was definitely not his match.


    If she were to marry him, she would definitely be eaten alive by him.


    He could not agree. He definitely could not agree.


    He and Ye Hanzhi took turns to get Chu Yan drunk.


    They wanted Chu Yan to reveal his true form after drinking.


    They wanted Ye Qingran to see clearly the bad side of a man¡¯s character.


    This intention was too obvious. It was difficult for others to not see through it. Even if Chu Yan understood, he still drank when Ye Jun asked him to.


    Chu Yan felt that these two people might not be able to drink better than him.


    However, Ye Qingran spoke up to stop him.


    After Chu Yan drank three cups, he was not allowed to drink anymore.


    Ye Jun¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. The precious daughter that he raised was kidnapped by a wild child from God knows where.


    He just found out she was a daughter, and he had not pampered her properly, so how could she be kidnapped.


    An enemy? This brat must have been his enemy in his previous life.


    Ye Hanzhi also nced at Chu Yan with a little jealousy. Ye Qingran had never been close to him since they were young. They used to be younger brothers, so it didn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t particrly close.


    After all, there were too many younger brothers, and boys were so annoying.


    In the past year, their rtionship had be better, allowing him to acknowledge this younger brother. The rtionship between the two of them had also be closer.


    What made him even happier was that his younger brother was actually a younger sister.


    The younger sister that he had always wanted in his dreams. However, it was a little toote for him to know that his younger sister was already past the age where she would act coquettishly in his brother¡¯s arms.


    And now, she had actually been abducted by another man.


    His younger sister was too young. She must have been deceived. He had to keep an eye on her.


    After the meal, Chu Yan was the one who felt the calmest. After all, Ye Qingran was worried that her cheap father and elder brother would suddenly fly into a rage and cause trouble for Chu Yan.


    After the meal was over, Ye Qingran heaved a sigh of relief.


    She went back to the Ye family home that night and stayed by Ye Jun¡¯s side. She bade farewell to Chu Yan and prepared to go back with Ye Jun.


    However, Ye Jun suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Get in the car with your brother first. Chu Yan and I have something to say.¡±


    Ye Qingran felt that Ye Jun was deliberately making things difficult for Chu Yan. ¡°What do you want to say? Can¡¯t I hear it?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Qingran and gave her aforting smile, indicating that he was fine. ¡°Go.¡±


    Ye Qingran shrugged and left with Ye Hanzhi.


    After getting into the car, Ye Qingran lowered the ss window and leaned against it, wanting to hear what the two of them were talking about.


    Ye Hanzhi turned his head to look at her. ¡°What are you worried about? It¡¯s not like your father will eat him.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    It was true that he could not be eaten anymore, but it would make things difficult for her.


    Ye Jun was her father, so no matter what Ye Jun said, Chu Yan would endure it.


    She did not wish for things to be too harsh and deliberately difficult.


    Compared to her father, Ye Jun, who hade in halfway, it was obvious that she was closer to Chu Yan.


    Perhaps those words were too ruthless, but it was the truth.


    It was Chu Yan who had taken her in when she was at her most down and out. He had given her a home and let her experience the life of a real little girl. He spoiled her, loved her, and indulged her.


    Therefore, she did not want Ye Jun to make things difficult for Chu Yan because of her!


    ¡­


    It was obvious that Ye Jun did not want to let Ye Qingran hear a single word of his conversation with Chu Yan.


    He turned around and walked to the side of the bush, then, he turned around to look at Chu Yan and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you ended up with my daughter, nor do I want to know how you ended up together. What¡¯s the rtionship like now? I just want to tell you that my daughter is still young and you two are not suitable for each other. So, it¡¯s better to end this rtionship as soon as possible. It¡¯s better to have no future rtionship.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked back at him with a sincere gaze. ¡°I understand that you want to protect her, and I¡¯m very happy that she has a father who truly loves her like you. I promise you that I will protect her well and make her the happiest woman.¡±


    Ye Jun did not think much of it.


    He even scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s no problem for you to lie to a little girl like that. Don¡¯te and show off in front of me. I¡¯m clearly telling you that I will never agree to the two of you being together.¡±


    Chu Yan spoke sincerely and firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Being together with your daughter is not a game. I hope that I can get your support. No matter what your request is, no matter how difficult it is, I will do my best to fulfill it.¡±


    Ye Jun sneered, ¡°What if my daughter wants to break up with you?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°If it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t love me anymore and wants to break up with me without anyone forcing her, that can only prove my ipetence. I treat her badly, which is why she doesn¡¯t love me. Then, I will put my love for her to the bottom of my heart and bless her.¡±


    A triumphant smile shed across Ye Jun¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what you said. You have to remember what you said just now! !¡±


    Chu Yan assented.


    He believed in himself and also believed in Ye Qingran. He believed that this situation would never happen.

 Chapter 255 - Special Engagement Party (1)

    <h4>Chapter 255: Special Engagement Party (1)</h4>


    On the way back, Ye Qingran asked Ye Jun a few times, what did he talk to Chu Yan about, but Ye Jun did not answer her directly.


    He just told her to ignore it and said that Chu Yan was not a reliable man at a nce. He told her to be more careful in the future.


    Ye Hanzhi also agreed.


    When Ye Qingran returned home, she immediately went into her bedroom and called Chu Yan.


    She found out from Chu Yan that not only did Ye Jun not agree to her being with Chu Yan, but he had actually set up such a trap for Chu Yan. She did not know whether tough or cry.


    It seemed that in the heart of her cheap father, regardless of whether she was a boy or a girl, she was a yer.


    If she could get three or four girlfriends, it was very likely that she could get more boyfriends.


    He had to go on a business trip tomorrow, so they did not chat for long.


    As for Ye Jun, she did not think it was necessary to talk about it, even though Ye Jun was against it.


    But on the surface, he tacitly agreed that she was with Chu Yan, and he was waiting for her to break up with Chu Yan in his heart.


    That was good too. After a long time, she and Chu Yan would still be together, and her father would slowly ept it as time went by.


    After Chu Yan went on a business trip, she returned to the Ye residence every day. As for the person who harassed her, he appeared again. This time, he used the same method as before, directly cing the items outside the Ye residence.


    As a result, everyone in the Ye family knew that she was being harassed.


    Ye Jun directly hired a brawny bodyguard for her, telling her to bring him with her no matter where she went.


    She talked for a long time before Ye Jun finally agreed to not bring bodyguards during the day, but she had to be apanied by bodyguards when she went out or when she returned home at night.


    The police were also speechless.


    It was not a very dangerous item. It was just a doll and a confession letter. They could not activate the first-level protection procedure.


    However, the location of each drop was different. They were also careful not to leave behind any fingerprints or traces. Therefore, no one could catch this person¡¯s foxy tail.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Qingran went to school. On the way, she received a call from Chi Xun.


    Chi Xun was also in the capital and asked her to meet up.


    At noon, the two of them met at a quiet western restaurant.


    It had been almost half a year since theyst met. Compared tost time, Chi Xun looked much better and was in good spirits.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered university, you seem to have more free time¡± Ye Qingran sincerely hoped that she couldpletely recover.


    ¡°The subjects I study are indeed very rxing.¡± Chi Xun smiled.


    ¡°I know. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have the time toe to the capital to y with me.¡± Ye Qingran pushed the Tiramisu in Chi Xun¡¯s direction. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too thin, it¡¯ll be better if you grow fatter.¡±


    Chi Xun took a bite of the Tiramisu with a fork and whispered, ¡°Ran-ran, I came to the capital for a reason.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What is it? If you need help, just let me know.¡±


    Chi Xun¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged. Ran-ran, you should be my bridesmaid.¡±


    It was so soft that Ye Qingran thought she had misheard . ¡°What did you say? Engaged? When?¡±


    Chi Xun replied, ¡°It¡¯s next Monday. Sorry, I¡¯m only telling you now.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    In the original novel, the Chi family did indeed have an engagement plot for Chi Xun.


    Unfortunately, the person who wanted to get engaged to her was one of the five male leads, Su Yian.


    It was said that she had saved Su Yian¡¯s life, which was why she had this opportunity.


    However, Su Yian only had eyes for the female lead, and he did not even spare Chi Xun a nce.


    Su Yian had clearly stated that he could use anything else to repay the favor, but he definitely could not use his own marriage. No matter what, he would not agree to it.


    Therefore, in the end, the engagement did not go through.


    The Chi family also suffered from the revenge of the male protagonists because of this. There was problems with their business. Although it was resolved in the end, it caused the assets of the Chi family to fall drastically.


    Therefore, Chi Xun hated the male protagonists and the female protagonist very much. She hated that they attacked the Chi family and caused the death of her best friend, the original owner.


    That was why after the evil female protagonist, Ye Qingran, went off stage, Chi Xun went on and tried her best to frame the female protagonist, Mu Qingxue.


    Chi Xun schemed against the female protagonist time and again, grinding away the life-saving grace between her and Su Yian.


    After she almost killed the female protagonist for thest time, Su Yian finally hardened his heart and sent her to prison.


    Now that she was getting engaged, it couldn¡¯t be Su Yian, right.


    Ye Qingran asked with difficulty, ¡°With who?¡±


    Chi Xun said, ¡°The Su family and our family are considered family friends. I wasn¡¯t supposed to get engaged either. After all, my health isn¡¯t very good, but for some reason, the people from the Su family said that if the two families were to marry, the person to be engaged must be me.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    The Su family was indeed Su Yian.


    She asked Chi Xun, ¡°What about you? Do you want to get engaged? I hope that you can find the person you truly like. I don¡¯t want you to bury yourself for your family.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± After saying this, Chi Xun suddenly lowered her eyes.


    Two streaks of red quietly flew onto her face.


    She blinked and when she looked at Ye Qingran again, her fair little face also showed a hint of shyness. ¡°I should be fine.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t use it. If you like him, then so be it. If you don¡¯t like it and don¡¯t want to arrange this marriage, I can help you.¡±


    Chi Xun¡¯s thin white fingers stirred the milk tea in the cup and didn¡¯t reply to Ye Qingran for a long time.


    Ye Qingran understood and asked softly, ¡°Do you like that man?¡±


    Chi Xun looked at Ye Qingran and said shyly, ¡°He treats me very well.¡±


    Ye Qingran knew.


    The little girl had fallen for him.


    Su Yian¡¯s charm was indeed the strongest among the five male leads.


    The original novel had harmed the original owner, and now it had harmed Chi Xun.


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment, but she still asked, ¡°Then, is there anyone he likes? Was it you who requested the engagement from the Su Family? Was it Su Yian who specifically requested for you?¡±


    Chi Xun replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She smiled at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°Actually, I should be thanking you. Qingran, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I might not have been able to fall in love with someone in my entire life, and there wouldn¡¯t have been a man who was so gentle and nice to me.¡±


    Ye Qingran was puzzled. ¡°Thanking me?¡±


    Chi Xun asked, ¡°Do you remember when I returned to Chinast year and invited you out for a meal?¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded.


    Chi Xun continued, ¡°That day, we saved a man. That man was Su Yian. I don¡¯t know how he found out that I was the one who saved him that day. He even found me, other than thanking me, he even asked me if I wanted to try dating him. I told him directly that the person who really saved him that day wasn¡¯t me, but you. I only called the police and said that he had found the wrong person, but he said that the person he was looking for was me.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Special Engagement Party (2)

    <h4>Chapter 256: Special Engagement Party (2)</h4>


    Ye Qingran did not expect that she would be the Moon Elder and set up the bridge between Su Yian and Chi Xun.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely advise Chi Xun not to be deceived by Su Yian. He was a male protagonist, and in the end, he was destined to be with the female protagonist.


    However, so many things had happened, and the male protagonists were not with the female protagonist now. Moreover, not everyone liked the female protagonist from the start, or could not bear to part with her.


    Perhaps, Chi Xun and Su Yian would be very happy together.


    After all, he was a male protagonist, and Su Yian¡¯s character was that as long as he fell in love, they would live together forever.


    The person Su Yian loved now was Chi Xun, so naturally, he would love Chi Xun forever.


    Today was already Friday, and the engagement ceremony was in three days.


    Ye Qingran racked her brain for the past three days, but she still could not think of what to give Chi Xun. In the end, she decided to give a big red packet.


    On the day of the engagement ceremony, Ye Qingran wore a suit and brought Chu Ruoruo to the venue of the engagement party.


    The engagement party of the Su and Chi families was very luxurious. The banquet hall was already full of people before the banquet had even started.


    Su Kefei changed her usual image of a pampered youngdy. She followed behind her parents and elders and greeted the guests very politely.


    It waspletely different from her usual image. She was very generous and decent.


    When she saw Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo, she was slightly shocked. ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I appear here? Chi Xun is my high school ssmate.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo blinked mischievously. ¡°She¡¯s also my Brother Ran¡¯s ex-girlfriend. She and Brother Ran are very close. The two of them often slept together.¡±


    Su Kefei immediately wanted to scold her, but then she remembered that Ye Qingran was a woman. It was very normal for two women to sleep together.


    She and Tian Tian also often slept together.


    Su Kefei looked at Chu Ruoruo coldly. ¡°I know you. The day at the Hot Spring Club, you said that Ye Qingran was your boyfriend. Could it be that you were also her girlfriend in the past?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo moved her lips, she snickered and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the third. Brother Ran has a total of four girlfriends. Chi Xun is the eldest, Tang Tang is the second, I¡¯m the third, and Zixia is the fourth. They won¡¯t being to the engagement party today because they both have sses, so I¡¯m the representative.¡±


    ¡°Ruoruo, let¡¯s not talk about the past. Keep a low profile,¡± Ye Qingran said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, Brother Ran.¡± Chu Ruoruo smiled sweetly.


    Su Kefei looked at Chu Ruoruo with aplicated gaze. ¡°Did you guys already know that she was a woman?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Su Kefei was shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t know. Are you still willing to be his girlfriend, and the third one? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s scum?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo really didn¡¯t think so. ¡°She¡¯s alright.¡±


    The main reason was that Ye Qingran was very nice to them and didn¡¯t touch them. It was just like how normal friends would get along.


    She was just using the title of boyfriend.


    The corner of Su Kefei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How is he alright? He¡¯s obviously a piece of trash. Did you know that he raised you guys like fish? Don¡¯t you feel angry?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°Brother Ran said that her goal is to be the Sea King. She can have a hundred girlfriends at the same time and let them know of each other¡¯s existence. They won¡¯t quarrel and can still coexist peacefully.¡±


    Su Kefei was speechless.¡±¡­¡±


    Her brain couldn¡¯t process it, which alternate dimension did this little girl live in.


    Or was it that Ye Qingran was too good at deceiving people.


    She pointed at Chu Ruoruo. ¡°You¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say? You said I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Su Kefei was about to say, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m saying you¡¯re stupid.¡±.


    At this moment, Ye Qingran said softly and suddenly, ¡°I forgot to introduce you earlier. Ruoruo is Chu Yan¡¯s younger sister. She¡¯s also a student at Du University.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s younger sister?


    She seemed to have heard of Brother Fan¡¯s younger sister before. Brother Fan grew up in his uncle¡¯s house when he was young. His surname was Chu, and his uncle¡¯s house also had a younger sister who was the same age as her.


    Could it be that it was this silly and sweet girl in front of her?


    The words that were about toe out of Su Kefei¡¯s mouth were all forced back. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re stupid. I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo:¡±¡­¡±


    At this moment, there was amotioning from the door.


    Three tall and handsome men walked over, instantly attracting the attention of most people.


    Ye Qingran followed the sound and saw that it was Leng Xiao, Long Junyao, and Murong Yichen, the three male leads.


    One was wearing a sapphire blue suit, one was wearing a ck casual suit, and the other was wearing a shy dark red suit. The three of them looked extremely handsome under the light, as if they were ted with ayer of golden light.


    They were indeed the male leads.


    As long as they appeared, they would cause amotion.


    The three of them were originally called to the other side to greet their good friends in the circle and the groom today.


    However, Leng Xiao had sharp eyes. When he saw Ye Qingran dressed in a man¡¯s suit in the crowd, his eyes immediately lit up and he immediately walked straight towards Ye Qingran.


    And Long Junyao and Murong Yichen naturally followed behind him.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, why are you here?¡± Leng Xiao asked Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran asked him back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys investigate before? Don¡¯t you know that today¡¯s bride is my girlfriend, Chi Xun?¡±


    Before Leng Xiao could say anything, Su Kefei said, ¡°Not anymore. Don¡¯t tell everyone that my sister-inw is your girlfriend anymore. This will ruin my sister-inw¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve already started protecting her before she even entered the door.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Su Kefei raised her chin and looked a little proud.


    It also indicated that she liked Chi Xun.


    Ye Qingran smiled.


    Su Yian was not the only one who liked Chi Xun. The other members of the Su family seemed to like Chi Xun as well. Ye Qingran was happy for Chi Xun.


    Ye Qingran clinked her ss with the others while holding her fruit juice.


    When she finished drinking and put down her ss, she nced at a man in a ck suit standing not far to her left. He looked very different in today¡¯s festive engagement, there was not a trace of joy on his face. His face was cold and gloomy, giving off a sinister and cold feeling.


    What Ye Qingran did not expect was that Mu Qingxue, who had disappeared into thin air such that she wasn¡¯t seen or heard from for a long time, was actually standing beside this man.


    She had probably been staring at her. When she shifted her gaze towards them, Mu Qingxue¡¯s gaze met hers.


    When their gazes met, Mu Qingxue even smiled meaningfully.


    Su Kefei followed Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze and nced to the left. When she saw the man, her expression darkened. ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±¡­¡±


    That cold man was the uncle of Su Kefei and Su Yian. Wasn¡¯t he the viin boss behind the scenes in the novel.


    Why was he with Mu Qingxue?


    What was their rtionship?


    For some reason, Ye Qingran suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 257 - Behind-The-Scenes Villainous Supporting Male Character (1)

    <h4>Chapter 257: Behind-The-Scenes Viinous Supporting Male Character (1)</h4>


    In a novel¡¯s settings, there couldn¡¯t only be vicious female supporting characters, but also vicious male supporting characters.


    [ Lian Xue ]¡¯s novel was the same.


    In the original novel, other than the two viinous supporting female characters, Ye Qingran and Chi Xun, one in front and one behind, there was also a viinous supporting male character who opposed the male protagonists throughout the whole process and wholeheartedly wanted to kill the male protagonist.


    He hid behind the scenes and plotted countless schemes.


    This person was Su Kefei¡¯s uncle, Su Tianhang.


    Su Tianhang and Su Yian were about the same age. He was a result of Grandfather Su¡¯s promiscuous affair in hister years, and he was secretly given birth to as an illegitimate child by a small celebrity.


    When Grandfather Su found out about Su Tianhang¡¯s existence, he was only angry.


    After bringing Su Tianhang home, the old man didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Instead, he intentionally or unintentionally warned him that bringing him back to the Su family was already a great gift to Su Tianhang. He told Su Tianhang not to have any wicked thoughts, don¡¯t expect something that he can¡¯t have.


    For example, the position of the heir of the Su family.


    Growing up in these kinds of days of deliberate showed kindness and suppression, Su Tianhang¡¯s psychology gradually distorted.


    He was jealous of Su Yian, whom Grandfather Su doted on the most, and he also envied and hated Su Yian.


    In his heart, he regarded Su Yian as his greatest enemy.


    His goal in life was to triumph over Su Yian and be the indisputable sessor of the Su family, pping Grandfather Su¡¯s face.


    It would be toote for those who had once looked down on him to regret.


    In the original novel of ¡®Lian Xue¡¯, he schemed against Su Yian and created problems and difficulties behind his back. However, every time, Su Yian managed to get through it safely.


    There were even a few times where Su Yian countered his schemes.


    It was Su Yian who did not kill him because he was his uncle. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out of the Su family and thepany long ago.


    However, this did not move Su Tianhang. Not only did he not give up his original obsession, but it also made him hate Su Yian more and more.


    It was a pity that the more he hated and lost his rationality, the more he could not defeat Su Yian.


    At that moment, he found out about Mu Qingxue¡¯s existence. Hence, he deliberately approached Mu Qingxue and wanted to use her to retaliate against Su Yian.


    In the end, he failed to get what he wanted.


    Not only did he not get what he wanted from Mu Qingxue, he even fell in love with her and lost everything because of her.


    In the end, he even lost his life from saving Mu Qingxue.


    When he saw that his beloved was fine, he left with a smile. He only left behind: I love you, can you forgive me.


    Mu Qingxue, who was saved by him, threw herself into the arms of the male protagonists. She cried pitifully and told him how afraid she was.


    She said that she would forgive the man who saved her. However, she sighed in her heart that he had gone down the wrong path. That was why he hadmitted so many wrongdoings that he had tomit suicide. She did not even thank him in her heart.


    It was as though everything was expected for him to save her with his life. Everything was expected.


    When Ye Qingran saw Mu Qingxue, Leng Xiao, Long Junyao, and Murong Yichen naturally saw Mu Qingxue as well.


    Long Junyao and Murong Yichen¡¯s expressions were obviously a littleplicated.


    They were obviously the same as Ye Qingran. They were curious as to why Mu Qingxue would appear at this banquet.


    Inparison, Leng Xiao was much calmer.


    He keenly sensed that Ye Qingran seemed to be very interested in Su Yian¡¯s uncle. He could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Qingran, why are you staring at Su Tianhang?¡±


    Ye Qingran red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at Su Tianhang. I¡¯m looking at the girl beside him. You should be familiar with this girl, right?¡±


    Her tone was slightly mocking.


    Mu Qingxue, whom she had not seen for a long time, was thinner than before. This also made her look even more pure and beautiful.


    When the male leads saw her, did they all feel like their hearts had been struck?


    Ye Qingran was very curious to know.


    Su Kefei was slightly surprised. ¡°She¡¯s called Mu Qingxue. She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s girlfriend. Do you guys know each other?¡±


    It was Ye Qingran¡¯s turn to be surprised.¡±¡­¡±


    Girlfriend? Mu Qingxue was actually Su Tianhang¡¯s girlfriend.


    Mu Qingxue couldn¡¯t manage to get the five male leads in her transformation, so she simply threw herself into the arms of the supporting male. Was she nning to team up with the supporting male, help the supporting male to chase the male leads away, and then push up the supporting male?


    Ye Qingran smiled, ¡°Of course I know, but I¡¯m not familiar. These three men should be more familiar with her.¡±


    Leng Xiao immediately denied, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar at all, I¡¯ve only spoken a few words.¡±


    Murong Yichen also rified, ¡°Just an artist from mypany.¡±


    Long Junyao did not say anything. It was not until Su Kefei¡¯s curious gazended on him that he said two words, ¡°Ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Su Kefei was shocked, ¡°¡­ She¡¯s your ex-girlfriend. Then why is she with my uncle?¡±


    Then she looked at Ye Qingran, ¡°And you all know each other.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pouted and replied, ¡°She went to the same high school as us. As for why she is with your uncle, you should ask him.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ye Qingran and whispered, ¡°But I have to say, Mu Qingxue is really awesome. Do all men like this type?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled faintly, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Su Fei said to Chu Ruoruo at the right time, ¡°If I were a man, I would like your type.¡± She would not let go of any opportunity to please her future sister-inw.


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°But if I were a man, I would like Brother Ran¡¯s type.¡±


    Ye Qingran ignored their bickering and kneaded her head to look at Leng Xiao, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to greet her?¡±


    It was only then that they realized that Long Junyao and Murong Yichen had left without them knowing.


    They had questions in their hearts as to why Mu Qingxue would appear here, but they did not ask her directly like Ye Qingran did.


    Instead, they left and got someone to ask around in private, leaving only Leng Xiao behind.


    Leng Xiao was extremely helpless and said solemnly, ¡°Ye Qingran, let me make it clear again. The person I like is you, don¡¯t keep dragging me and that woman together. I¡¯m not familiar with her at all.¡±


    Su Kefei caught the main point of his words. Her eyes lit up and she asked gossipy, ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, you like Ye Qingran. Do you want to pursue Ye Qingran?¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve been pursuing Ye Qingran.¡±


    Su Kefei said hurriedly, ¡°You want to pursue Ye Qingran, and I want to pursue Chu Yan. Why don¡¯t we work together and think of a way to break them up?¡±


    Before Ye Qingran could say anything, Chu Ruoruo said angrily, ¡°You guys are too much. How can you say that you want to break up my Brother Ran in front of us? You guys are really too bad!¡±


    Leng Xiao exined, ¡°This is not called bad. This is called cooperation.¡±


    Su Kefei agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of them are not married. Maybe in the end, I will be your sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Behind-The-Scenes Villainous Supporting Male Character (2)

    <h4>Chapter 258: Behind-The-Scenes Viinous Supporting Male Character (2)</h4>


    Chu Ruoruo hugged Ye Qingran¡¯s arm and immediately objected loudly, ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Su Kefei smiled at her, ¡°That may not be the case. In the end, who can be your sister-inw doesn¡¯t require your consent. It requires your brother¡¯s consent.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo wanted to say something else but was stopped by Ye Qingran, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Leng Xiao and Su Kefei were obviously joking. If they really wanted to trick her into breaking up with Chu Yan, they wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Even if they said it out loud to lower her guard, it would be useless to argue now.


    Now that Mu Qingxue had appeared, she felt that there might be some idents at today¡¯s engagement party.


    In the past, she had suspected that Mu Qingxue had recalled something, or perhaps she had been reborn.


    In the original novel, Mu Qingxue had been with several male leads, so she would more or less know some of their secrets.


    Now, Mu Qingxue was with Su Tianhang.


    It was hard to guarantee that Mu Qingxue would not betray the male leads for Su Tianhang.


    If Su Yian had any fatal secrets, then today¡¯s wedding was doomed to fail from the start.


    Just in case.


    She should inform Chi Xun and get Su Yian to pay a little attention.


    Ye Qingran looked at Su Kefei and asked, ¡°Where is your sister-inw? We want to see her.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo nodded. ¡°I want to see Sister Xun too.¡±


    Su Kefei immediately led the way and prepared to lead them to Chi Xun.


    After taking two steps, Ye Qingran saw that Leng Xiao was still following her. She stopped, but before she could say anything, Chu Ruoruo had already chased him away. ¡°We¡¯re going to see the bride. You can¡¯t follow as a man.¡±


    Su Kefei also agreed. ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, you should go find my brother.¡±


    Leng Xiao touched his nose and looked at Ye Qingran with some hidden bitterness. Then, he turned around and left.


    Su Kefei looked at Leng Xiao¡¯s frustrated back and smiled at Ye Qingran. ¡°I think Leng Xiao is pretty good. He is very dedicated, this is the first time I heard that he has fallen in love with a woman. Why don¡¯t you give him a chance?¡±


    Ye Qingran said to her, ¡°Give Leng Xiao a chance and then give Chu Yan to you? Dream on!¡±


    Su Kefei pouted and did not say anything else.


    ¨C


    Mu Qingxue stood not far away and looked at Ye Qingran coldly as she watched them leave.


    Su Tianhang put his finger on her shoulder and asked beside her ear with a faint smile, ¡°This is the woman you mentioned, Ye Qingran.¡±


    Mu Qingxue, who was staring at Ye Qingran and the others with hatred, immediately retracted her gaze after hearing Su Tianhang¡¯s words.


    When she faced Su Tianhang, her expression changed to a pitiful and delicate one. However, there seemed to be a hint of fear hidden in the depths of her eyes when she looked at Su Tianhang.


    She nodded at Su Tianhang. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one who has been setting me up and scheming against me. I only hope that you can help me after you obtain the Su family.¡±


    Su Tianhang promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter who is standing behind her, as long as it¡¯s someone who treats you badly, I will help you get rid of them. Just like how you¡¯ve always helped me, Xuexue.¡±


    As he said that, he licked Mu Qingxue¡¯s face.


    Deep in Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart, she could not help but feel a chill down her spine. Goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    Whether it was in her memories or now, all she had was disgust and fear towards this man.


    If she could, she would choose Su Yian.


    Of course, the first person she looked for was Su Yian. However, Su Yian did not care about the past at all. He did not fall in love with her at first sight like she remembered.


    On the contrary, he seemed to have fallen in love with Chi Xun.


    On the day they met, he asked her coldly why she had appeared in his ward that day.


    He had woken up in his ward that day and even asked her if she had saved him.


    Why was there a questioning look on his face when they met again? It was as if she had lied to him.


    She had done nothing and said nothing. It was all his own misunderstanding.


    If she had known that things would turn out like this, she would have gone to see Su Yian as soon as she recovered her memory.


    Let him love her.


    Treat her as well as she remembered.


    Unfortunately, she was too angry at that time. She thought that she had been deceived, so she had to scheme against him first. After getting the money, she also wanted to get Long Junyao back first.


    This gave Chi Xun the opportunity to get to know Su Yian and seduce him.


    However, how could he like Chi Xun?


    Even if Chi Xun had once saved his life, the person he love should be her.


    However, no matter how gentle her words were, Su Yian would not listen to them.


    He even told her to scram.


    At that time, she widened her eyes in shock and looked at Su Yian in disbelief. She was clearly the woman he loved the most, yet he actually told her to scram.


    Scram then.


    She did not care for a man who did not love her. There would always be men who would love and cherish her.


    At the same time, she did not believe that once Su Yian lost his standings, lost the support of the Su family, that Chi Xun would still love him.


    She wanted Su Yian to regret what he had done to her that day!


    Time passed, and the guests were almost all here. The banquet had begun, and the engagement ceremony was about to begin.


    Su Yian held Chi Xun¡¯s hand and slowly brought her downstairs.


    The handsome man and beautiful woman were dressed in white gowns. The bright lights shone on them, making them look especially beautiful and romantic. They attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment they appeared.


    The banquet hall fell silent subconsciously as everyone looked at the two of them. They saw them walk onto the stage and stand beside Old Master Su.


    Su Yian was especially gentle and gentlemanly along the way. He was also very considerate. He would turn his head to look at Chi Xun whenever he took a few steps.


    Chi Xun, on the other hand, looked a little nervous. However, there was still a faint smile on her fair little face. She gave people the feeling that she was generous and beautiful.


    Other than the lights on the stage, all the other lights were dimmed.


    The engagement party would not be as grand as a wedding. After Old Master Su announced it, it would be considered a sess if they exchanged the engagement ring.


    After the host gave a long opening speech, he passed the microphone to Old Master Su.


    Old Master Su talked about the rtionship between her and Old Master Chi. He said that they had been friends since they were young and had long wanted to be inws. In the end, they had raised only sons.


    At first, they thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to be inws. They didn¡¯t expect that their grandchildren would fulfill their dreams.


    These words made everyone in the audience burst intoughter.


    After he finished speaking, Old Master Su immediately talked about the engagement. A bunch ofpliments followed.


    Su Yian and Chi Xun looked at each other and smiled.


    Everyone present could see that this wasn¡¯t just a business marriage.


    After the speech, they would exchange rings.


    The emcee stood to the side with the rings in his hand. Su Yian took the ring and was about to put it on Chi Xun¡¯s finger.


    At that moment, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 259 - Mu Qingxues Bargaining Chip (1)

    <h4>Chapter 259: Mu Qingxue¡¯s Bargaining Chip (1)</h4>


    During the engagement ceremony, Su Yian gently held Chi Xun¡¯s hand and prepared to put the ring on her finger.


    Although it was only an engagement, it was as serious as a marriage, a lifelongmitment in their hearts.


    Chi Xun¡¯s gaze was soft and gentle. She was entangled with Su Yian, and a thinyer of blush appeared on her face.


    She lowered her eyes in fear and looked at the ring in Su Yian¡¯s hand. Under the light, the scene was as beautiful as a painting.


    All of this suddenly stopped because of the sudden ¡°Wait¡±.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was on the person who spoke.


    It was Su Tianhang, the youngest uncle of the Su family.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall froze in an instant.


    The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces disappeared. Some were curious, some were watching a show, and others held differing expressions. Only Su Tianhang still had a smile on his face.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly took a step forward.


    The people around him subconsciously retreated to the sides to make way for Su Tianhang.


    Su Tianhang took his time and walked from the back to the front. He smiled mockingly as he looked at Old Master Su and Su Yian on the stage.


    Old Master Su frowned and looked at his youngest son with a displeased expression.


    He didn¡¯t like this youngest son just because Su Tianhang was an illegitimate child.


    More importantly, Su Tianhang¡¯s personality was very dark. He did whatever he wanted and didn¡¯t care about anything. He was smart but didn¡¯t have great wisdom. However, he was very ambitious and didn¡¯t have a bottom line.


    On the contrary, his grandson, Su Yian, who was the same age as him, was very outstanding in all aspects.


    He didn¡¯t lose to Su Tianhang in any aspect. More importantly, Su Yian¡¯s personality was steady. He had many tricks up his sleeve, but he used both hard and soft tactics. He was the best sessor to the Su family.


    Therefore, when he brought Su Tianhang back, he kept warning Su Tianhang.


    He didn¡¯t allow Su Tianhang to have any thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have. He was afraid that Su Tianhang would destroy everything in the Su family and ruin the Su family.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the more he suppressed Su Tianhang, the higher Su Tianhang would jump. He seemed to be determined to get the position of the sessor of the Su family.


    Before this, his grandson and granddaughter were almost kidnapped.


    He asked someone to investigate. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t find out, but Su Tianhang was his son after all.


    He didn¡¯t want Su Tianhang to be punished by thew, and Su Yian and Su Kefei were fine. Thus, the matter was suppressed.


    During this period of time, Su Tianhang was very quiet. He originally thought that Su Tianhang had given up.


    But now, it seemed that he waspletely overestimating himself.


    Old Master Su, whose sideburns had already turned white, looked a little dejected.


    But his cold eyes were still full of vigor. He stared straight at Su Tianhang and lectured, ¡°Have you had enough? Why don¡¯t you take a look at today¡¯s asion?¡±


    Su Tianhang shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know the asion today that I feel that there are some things that must be rified before the engagement. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that in the future, the Chi family will me our Su family for deliberately setting them up.¡±


    Father Su was very displeased. Looking at his displeased younger brother, he felt that he was deliberately causing trouble. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Su Yian subconsciously took two steps forward.


    He was leaning towards Chi Xun. This posture was to subconsciously protect the people behind him.


    Naturally, he knew that Su Tianhang was behind the kidnapping. For the sake of his grandfather, he made it a small matter.


    But he also emphasized that there would be no next time.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not let Su Tianhang off.


    Only Su Kefei didn¡¯t know anything. Although she didn¡¯t like this uncle, there wasn¡¯t much contact between the two of them.


    She used a negotiating tone and said to Su Tianhang, ¡°Uncle, can you wait until my brother is engaged before we talk?¡±


    Su Tianhang gave her a cold look. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand humannguage. Didn¡¯t I just say that the Chi family will me the Su family for this matter? That¡¯s why we have to say it before the engagement.¡±


    Su Kefei couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for being treated so cold and unreasonable.


    She subconsciously raised her voice and became impatient. ¡°I think you¡¯re doing this on purpose. You want to make things difficult at my brother¡¯s engagement party and embarrass the Su family. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of the Su family.¡±


    The corners of Su Tianhang¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her mockingly. ¡°You really have no upbringing. Even after being raised by the Su family for more than ten years, you still can¡¯t hide your true bearings. Even if you wear a crown, you can¡¯t be a princess.¡±


    Su Kefei looked at him in shock. ¡°You¡¯re just an illegitimate child. How dare you¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence as she was held back by Mother Su.


    Mother Su was very gentle and virtuous. She also knew that no one could scold Su Tianhang.


    Except for Old Master Su.


    She could only look at Old Master Su with a pleading gaze, hoping that he would quickly deal with Su Tianhang and not embarrass himself anymore. After all, today was the engagement banquet of the Su and Chi families.


    If this continued, the Chi family would have their own opinions.


    Su Tianhang¡¯s face was filled with mockery. ¡°I¡¯m an illegitimate child, but at least I¡¯m still a biological child. I¡¯m not like some people who might not even be an illegitimate child.¡±


    Su Kefei¡¯s personality had always been a little impulsive. She directly shook off Mother Su¡¯s hand and was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Who are you calling an illegitimate child?¡±


    This time, Su Tianhang ignored Su Kefei.


    Instead, he looked at Old Master Su on the stage and said with a faint smile, ¡°The Su and Chi families are engaged, but you let an outsider take the daughter of the Chi family. If the Chi family finds out about this, where will our Su family put our face?¡±


    When everyone heard this, disbelief shed across their faces.


    Old Master Su¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Su Tianhang, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Su Tianhang was still very calm. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Everything I¡¯ve said is true. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not, but this is the truth.¡±


    The usually elegant Mother Su¡¯s gentle attitude hadpletely faded. She could no longer keep her cool. After all, this was rted to her reputation.


    She was so angry that her face turned green. She said to Su Tianhang, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How can Yian not be a child of the Su Family?¡±


    She was so anxious that tears were about to flow out.


    She looked at Father Su and said, ¡°You have to believe me. Yian is your child. He is definitely your child.¡±


    Su Yian was furious when he saw his mother like this. There was a murderous look in his eyes.


    His fingers that were hanging by his side tightened slightly. He threatened Su Tianhang, ¡°Uncle, right now, please leave immediately!¡±


    Father Su alsoforted his wife and patted Mother Su¡¯s hand, ¡°Of course I believe you. I know you would never betray me. Yian is definitely my child.¡±


    Su Tianhang narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°When did I say that Su Yian is not your son? I said that he is not a descendant of the Su family.¡±


    Father Su¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°The difference is huge.¡±


    What did that mean.


    It meant that not only was Su Yian not a member of the Su family, but Father Su was also not a member of the Su Family?

 Chapter 260 - Mu Qingxues Bargaining Chip (2)

    <h4>Chapter 260: Mu Qingxue¡¯s Bargaining Chip (2)</h4>


    Everyone was stunned and started to whisper to each other.


    ¡°What did Mr. Little Su say? President Su¡¯s family is not rted to Old Master Su by blood. I must be hallucinating, right?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I heard that Mr. Little Su and Mr. Big Su have always had a bad rtionship. Could this be intentional?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. A long time ago, I heard that Mr. Su and Grandpa Su don¡¯t look alike at all.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to hear such a thing during the engagement party!¡±


    Grandpa Su probably didn¡¯t expect Su Tianhang to say that either.


    He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    Su Yian looked at Grandpa Su and saw that he was in pain. He stepped back as if he was going to faint in the next second.


    He immediately took a few steps forward and reached out to support him. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Ye Qingran was also stunned by the current situation.


    Su Yian was not a child of the Su family, this was not mentioned in the original novel.


    Previously, she had suspected that Mu Qingxue had been with Su Yian for a long time and might know some of Su Yian¡¯s secrets.


    Thus, she took this and joined Su Tianhang.


    Now, it seemed that this secret might be rted to Su Yian¡¯s background?


    If that was the case, it was impossible for the engagement party to continue today.


    Father Su said angrily, ¡°Su Tianhang, you¡¯re really too reckless. Usually, no matter how much trouble you make, our family will tolerate you. However, we won¡¯t let you off today.¡±


    Now that the old man had retired, Father Su was in charge of most of the matters in thepany and at home.


    He instructed the bodyguards, ¡°My Little Su is sick. Help him back to his room.¡±


    This meant that Su Tianhang was under house arrest.


    Mu Qingxue, who was beside Su Tianhang,ughed. She suddenly walked out and said, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Mr. Su? Are you afraid that your secret will be discovered, so you want to silence him?¡±


    Father Su was anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°If you¡¯re not, then why do you want to lock Mr. Little Su Up? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re afraid that Mr. Little Su will expose your secret to the public? You¡¯re afraid that when Old Master Su finds out the truth, he will chase your entire family out of the Su family.¡±


    Old Master Su¡¯s eyes widened. He leaned into Su Yian¡¯s embrace and panted heavily as he red at Su Tianhang.


    He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Su Tianhang, are you done messing around?¡±


    Su Tianhang smiled and said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me because they are your family and I am an outsider. Of course, you will only believe your family and not me. It¡¯s a pity that an outsider like me is your biological son. They are the outsiders.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Tianhang took out a piece of paper and threw it in front of the old man.


    ¡°I knew that no matter what I said, you wouldn¡¯t believe me. That¡¯s why I prepared this. This is the paternity test between him and you. Old Man, take a good look and see if I lied to you.¡±


    Old Master Su gave him a cold look. He took the identification book and opened it to take a look.


    He stumbled back a few steps, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°This¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence, it was stuck in his throat.


    Su Yian, who was standing behind Old Master Su, naturally saw the contents of the report.


    The report was from Father Su and Old Master Su.


    It showed that there was no blood rtionship between them.


    Su Yian¡¯s eyes darkened and his heart was filled with shock. He raised his head and looked at his father in disbelief.


    How could this be?


    His father was not his grandfather¡¯s son. How was this possible.


    This was too unbelievable!


    Chi Xun stood at the side and was stunned when she saw it.


    She looked at Su Yian worriedly but did not know how to speak.


    When he received his son¡¯s gaze, Father Su frowned slightly. He roughly knew the results of the paternity test.


    He didn¡¯t believe it and immediately felt that Su Tianhang had tampered with this paternity test report.


    When he looked at Su Tianhang, Su Tianhang also looked at him and smiled yfully. ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you going to look at the results on the paternity test report?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    ¡°Do you not believe me, or did you already know and just hid it, not wanting to tell anyone?¡±


    As Su Tianhang spoke, he faced Old Master Su again, he continued, ¡°Old Man, did you see that? Your eldest son already knew. He knew that he wasn¡¯t your biological son, but he kept it a secret from you and didn¡¯t tell you. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell you because once he told you, he would no longer be the crown prince of the Su family. His son and daughter would also be chased out of the Su family.¡±


    Father Su immediately looked at Grandfather Su. ¡°Dad, such a report can be made at any time. Would you believe him.¡±


    Su Tianhang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a paternity test can be made at any time, so why would I fake it? Who knows, it might be exposed tomorrow. There¡¯s no need for me to fake it, so I¡¯ll definitely tell the truth.¡±


    Old Master Su only panted heavily and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±¡­¡±


    Regardless of whether it was real or fake, everything that happened today was a huge blow to him.


    If it was fake, then this youngest son of his definitely couldn¡¯t be kept in the Su family.


    Otherwise, when he got old, this youngest son definitely wouldn¡¯t live peacefully on his own.


    If all of this was true¡­


    Then his son and grandson, whom he had always doted on, were actually not from the Su family.


    He had doted on them for so many years and spent countless efforts to groom an heir, but it turned out to be someone else¡¯s son, and he had been kept in the dark all this time.


    This sort of deception was a humiliation! !


    Old Master Su felt a deep sense of powerlessness from the depths of his heart.


    Su Kefei was in a state of shock from the beginning to the end.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it at all. Why wasn¡¯t she, her brother, and her father members of the Su family?


    How did they be bastards for no reason.


    It must be Su Tianhang¡¯s doing. He had been targeting her family every day.


    In order to take over the Su family, he would do anything.


    She immediately rushed forward and said to Old Master Su, ¡°Grandfather, how can I not be your granddaughter? This is impossible. It must be uncle¡¯s doing on purpose. Although I don¡¯t know what his motive is, I¡¯m definitely your granddaughter. Definitely! !¡±


    Su Tianhang also said to Grandfather Su, ¡°Old Man, why don¡¯t you say something? Why don¡¯t you reply her? Don¡¯t you find it ironic that I am your biological son and the biological son that you have loved all your life is actually someone else¡¯s child? You have been cuckolded all your life and raised a son for someone else, and you even raised a grandson. You even want to give everything of the Su family to someone else¡¯s son and grandson. This is really too funny.¡±


    He evenughed out loud.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The old man looked at him and opened his mouth. He suddenly stopped breathing and fell to the side.


    Su Yian saw the old man pass out and quickly went forward to support him. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa¡­¡±

 Chapter 261 - A Love That Cant Continue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 261: A Love That Can¡¯t Continue (1)</h4>


    After receiving first aid, although Grandfather Su was temporarily fine, he could no longer be provoked and was sent home to rest.


    The engagement banquet ended like a farce.


    Father Su expressed his deep apology to the Chi family and promised to give them an exnation in the future.


    However, Father Chi was still a little displeased. How could he treat the engagement banquet as if nothing happened? However, he knew about the situation of the Su family and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Chi Xun didn¡¯t leave with the Chi family and stood outside the Su residence.


    Father Chi and Mother Chi called her a few times, but she shook her head and told them to go back first.


    The engagement party didn¡¯t continue. There were still guests from the Chi family who needed to receive an exnation. Helplessly, Mother Chi had no choice but to hand Chi Xun over to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo stood beside Chi Xun and knew that she was worried about Su Yian.


    ¡°Sister Xun, you¡¯ll get tired if you stand for too long. Your body isn¡¯t very healthy to begin with. Why don¡¯t we go to the car and wait for Su Yian?¡± Chu Ruoruo suggested.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chi Xun shook her head.


    She raised her eyes and nced at the Su residence. The door to the Su residence was tightly shut, and not a single sound could be heard. It was extremely quiet.


    However, everyone knew that this was just a facade. Right now, the Su family was definitely in a bloody mess because of the paternity test.


    Ye Qingran patted Chi Xun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you really care if he¡¯s from the Su Family?¡±


    Chi Xun shook her head again. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m engaged to him not because he¡¯s from the Su family, but because of him. But he should care a lot.¡±


    Ye Qingran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    No matter who heard others say that they were not the most respected grandfather¡¯s biological grandson, they would not be able to remain calm.


    Although it was not 100% confirmed yet, Ye Qingran guessed that Su Yian and his family might not be the biological children of Old Master Su.


    Mu Qingxue was indeed worthy of being the female protagonist.


    No matter who it was, whoever went against her would not end up well.


    It was the same for the male leads.


    The five male leads were not together with the female lead.


    Could Su Yian be just the beginning? Then who would be next? Ye Qingran suddenly had this thought. At the same time, she wondered if she should give Leng Xiao a reminder.


    Forget about Long Junyao and Murong Yichen. She was not close to them to begin with, so there was no need for her to mention it. Whether she wanted to give them a reminder would depend on her mood.


    However, even though Leng Xiao was quite annoying at times, always pestering her, chasing after her, and identally bumping into her every now and then, he was sincere.


    She should give Leng Xiao a reminder.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my high school ssmate?¡±


    A smiling voice came from beside her ear. It was Mu Qingxue. Her smiling face was covered with exquisite makeup. Her originally straight hair was curled up, making her look more charming.


    Ye Qingran, Chi Xun, and Chu Ruoruo nced at her, and then ignored her tacitly.


    Mu Qingxue did not mind. She crossed her arms across her chest and said, ¡°Su Yian¡¯s family is really too much. Fortunately, Mr. Su told us everything. Otherwise, you would have been deceived. Chi Xun, you should really thank Mr. Su.¡±


    She looked indifferent, but she was so happy that she was about to go crazy.


    Su Yian had betrayed her and ended up with Chi Xun instead.


    She could not get him, and she would not let Chi Xun get him either. She wanted to destroy Su Yian. She wanted to see how he would be able to get engaged to Chi Xun after losing the glory of the Su family and his status as the heir.


    She also believed that Chi Xun would not be with Su Yian who had nothing.


    Ye Qingran was the calmest and knew what Mu Qingxue was nning at this moment.


    Both of them did not want to talk to her because they knew that this kind of person would get more and more passionate.


    Chi Xun could not be bothered to talk to her. Her mind was filled with the scene before the engagement party.


    When they were about to appear together, she was extremely nervous. She felt as though her heart was about to burst out of her chest.


    Su Yian extended his hand to her and smiled gently at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here.¡±


    It was a simple sentence, but the five words made her feel relieved.


    She endured the shyness in her heart and ced her hand on his. When he held her hand tightly, she felt a warmth spread from his hand to her heart.


    At that time, she said in her heart that if he did not let her down in this life, she would not change!


    Only Chu Ruoruo, who could not stand it, red at Mu Qingxue and scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was afraid that Chi Xun would feel even worse because of Mu Qingxue¡¯s words.


    She wanted to chase Mu Qingxue away.


    But how could Mu Qingxue be chased away so easily, she sneered at Chu Ruoruo, ¡°Am I wrong? If Su Yian is really a member of the Su family, it¡¯s a good thing for you to get close to him, but he isn¡¯t. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you the consequences of marrying him.¡±


    No matter how fierce Chu Ruoruo was, she was still soft. ¡°What has it got to do with you? Scram. We don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue did not feel threatened at all. ¡°Why is it none of my business? Mister Little Su is my boyfriend and the rightful heir of the Su family. Of course, I obviously have a voice here. But you, if you say it¡¯s none of my business, does it have anything to do with you? Are you the one who is engaged to Su Yian?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was bbergasted. ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue interrupted her, she continued, ¡°You guys really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If it wasn¡¯t for my boyfriend helping you guys today, you sick girl would still have been deceived by Su Yian. If you realized that he wasn¡¯t a member of the Su family after you got married, you would have be the biggest joke in the industry. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but you¡¯re still so rude. You¡¯re really rude.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s rude. Get lost.¡±


    Mu Qingxue refused to leave. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t yours. Why should I get lost? Not only will I not get lost, I will insist on saying that the two of you, a sick woman and a bastard, are a perfect match.¡±


    Mu Qingxue had been through a lot, meet a few man and after various ups and downs, she waspletely different from the Mu Qingxue back in high school.


    How could Chu Ruoruo say anything against her.


    Ye Qingran, who had been silent the entire time, frowned slightly. ¡°This ce is indeed not ours. You can stand here as long as you want. However, I have a bad temper. When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I like to find someone to practice my fists on. I will beat them until their faces are swollen and they can¡¯t get up from the ground, until the lie in the hospital for ten months. Don¡¯t worry, I willpensate you for the medical fees. In short, after the beating, I will be in a good mood. At this moment, I am in a bad mood!!¡±


    Her gaze slowly shifted to Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s body stiffened and her back subconsciously straightened.


    She bit her lip.


    Hatred and a desire to retaliate shed through her heart. She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, she held it back.

 Chapter 262 - A Love That Cant Continue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 262: A Love That Can¡¯t Continue (2)</h4>


    She had a shadow of Ye Qingran in her heart.


    It was precisely because of this that she could not tolerate Ye Qingran¡¯s existence.


    When she heard Ye Qingran say this, she subconsciously remembered how good Ye Qingran was at fighting. Even a few grown men were not her match.


    Forget it, now was not the time to go up against Ye Qingran.


    In the future!


    In the future, she would definitely take revenge on Ye Qingran for everything that happened today and all the grievances that she had suffered in the past!


    When she saw Mu Qingxue walking away from them, Chu Ruoruo looked at Ye Qingran admiringly. ¡°Brother Ran, you still have a way.¡±


    Then, she looked at Chi Xun worriedly and said, ¡°Sister Xun, don¡¯t pay attention to what she said.¡±


    Chi Xun smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The three of them stood outside for a while longer before the Su family¡¯s door finally opened.


    Whether it was Su Tianhang or Su Yian¡¯s family, they all came out.


    The butler stood at the door to send them off. It was likely that the old man needed to rest and let them return to their own homes first.


    As for the final results of the paternity test, they would probably need to do it again.


    Only then would they be able to confirm whether Su Yian¡¯s family was Old Master Su¡¯s biological family.


    Only then would they be able to confirm whether Old Master Su would ept Su Yian¡¯s family and let them continue to stay in the Su family.


    Su Tianhang walked at the front. When he saw Ye Qingran, Chi Xun, and Chu Ruoruo standing outside, he subconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    His eyes, which were originally filled with a cold smile, suddenly narrowed. He concealed his true emotions and nced at Ye Qingran without leaving a trace.


    When she saw himing out, Mu Qingxue, who was not far away, immediately went up to him. She held his arm and left together in Su Tianhang¡¯s car.


    Su Kefei must have been crying. Her eyes were swollen and she was immersed in sorrow. She did not pay attention to Ye Qingran and the rest and got into the car with Mother Su.


    Father Su nodded to the three of them, spoke a few sentences with Su Yian, and left together with Mother Su.


    Su Yian was still wearing a straight white suit. He was tall and his usually elegant face was cold and expressionless.


    Chi Xun took a few steps forward and looked at Su Yian who was not far away.


    Su Yian¡¯s handsome face revealed an apologetic expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ruined the engagement ceremony and caused you to lose face by following me.¡±


    Chi Xun was still anxious and worried, but she appeared to be more rxed. ¡°Lose face? Why don¡¯t I feel that way? I just feel that you¡¯ve been wronged today. It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t have the ability to get back at you for your wrongs, so you can only rely on yourself.¡±


    These words made a smile appear on Su Yian¡¯s cold face.


    Chi Xun saw that he was smiling, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    She continued, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care if we¡¯re officially engaged or not. Anyway, we know that we¡¯re already engaged. Su Yian, in the future, you¡¯ll be my fianc¨¦. You must remember what you promised me before.¡±


    Su Yian slowly walked forward and stood in front of Chi Xun.


    He looked at her with his deep eyes and said softly, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m really happy to be engaged to you. However, you¡¯ve seen what happened today. I¡¯m not a member of the Su family.¡±


    Chi Xun asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Su Yian clenched his fists tightly by his side, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. My father thinks that it¡¯s my uncle¡¯s scheme, but I know that the results should be about the same. I promise you, if I were a member of the Su family, I will definitely give you another engagement ceremony, one that¡¯s even grander than this. I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer. If¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment.


    But after a long time, he did not say anything else.


    Chi Xun said, ¡°What if you¡¯re not from the Su Family? Are you trying to say that the engagement never happened?¡±


    Su Yian did not answer.


    But that was clearly what the promise meant.


    Chi Xun¡¯s eyes reddened slightly.


    She looked at Su Yian, she said word by word, ¡°Su Yian, listen carefully. You were the one who came to me and said that I saved you. I told you that the one who saved you was actually someone else. At that time, I was only with her, but you said that what you were looking for was me. At that time, I didn¡¯t know you at all. You came to me every day and even said that you were going to get engaged to me. I agreed to it on ount of your sincerity. Now, you¡¯re telling me to pretend that nothing happened. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Su Yian¡¯s handsome lips curled into a helpless smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that I wasn¡¯t a member of the Su family.¡±


    Chi Xun¡¯s teary eyes were filled with determination. ¡°But the person I want to get engaged to is you. No matter if your name is Su Yian, Chen Yian, or Wang Yian, the person I want to get engaged to is you.¡±


    Su Yian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly!


    A gentle breeze blew past, and the falling leaves on the ground danced like a whirlwind, bringing up an indescribable charm.


    Su Yian was silent for a few seconds. In just a few short seconds, he was hesitating and constantly struggling between good and bad.


    In the end, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    During all these years in the business world, Father Su did notck opponents and enemies.


    When you were in a high position, the other party couldn¡¯t do anything to you, but when you were down and out, even those who had no enmity with you could take the opportunity to step on you.


    Not to mention those who had enmity with you.


    If he wasn¡¯t a member of the Su family, if he left the Su family, what would happen to his life in the future was something he couldn¡¯t even imagine.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl. If I needed a business marriage, I hope that person would be you, but it¡¯s only limited to a business marriage.¡±


    As Su Yian spoke, he turned around.


    His slightly lowered eyes were slightly red. With his back facing Chi Xun, he said coldly, ¡°Goodbye. If possible, I hope that you¡¯ll reject such a business marriage next time and find a man who truly loves you.¡±


    After saying this, he prepared to leave.


    Beside him, Chu Ruoruo watched this scene with her mouth agape.


    She shouted at Su Yian, ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    Then, she ran over and blocked Su Yian¡¯s path. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you mean that you¡¯ve been chasing after our Sister Xun for so long only because you think she¡¯s the most suitable for a business marriage and not because you like her?¡±


    Chi Xun wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Her chest was so stifled that she felt ufortable. It was as if all the tears that she couldn¡¯t cry flowed back to her heart.


    She reached out and grabbed her chest. ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    When she spoke, she realized that her breathing was short.


    Ye Qingran quickly supported her and helped her breathe. ¡°Chi Xun, don¡¯t talk. Sit over here and catch your breath.¡±


    Chi Xun wanted to follow Ye Qingran over and sit down, but her footsteps were so heavy that she could not take a step no matter how hard she tried. It was as if all the cells in her body had stopped moving.


    The feeling of suffocation became more and more severe. Her vision turned ck and she felt dizzy¡­

 Chapter 263 - Hard to Part Feelings (1)

    <h4>Chapter 263: Hard to Part Feelings (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Chi Xun woke up, she was in the hospital. Her eyes were half-open and she was lost for a long time before she remembered what happened outside the Su family¡¯s house before she fainted.


    She turned her head and saw Ye Qingran sitting beside her.


    She wanted to shout, but she realized that she did not even have the strength to open her mouth.


    It was already veryte at night. Every corner of the hospital was filled with silence. A slight noise could be heard clearly.


    Ye Qingran turned her head and saw Chi Xun who had woken up.


    She immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll call the doctor over now..¡±


    As she spoke, she directly reached out and pressed the call bell.


    Chi Xun moved her lips and then nced sideways at the cup on the bedside table, indicating that she wanted to drink some water.


    Ye Qingran hurriedly poured a cup of warm water and then took a straw and directly put it into her mouth.


    After Chi Xun drank the water, the doctor came in.


    The doctor gave Chi Xun a simple check-up and said that she was fine. However, her body was already very weak, so it was better to stay in the hospital for a night of observation.


    She could be discharged tomorrow depending on the situation.


    Chi Xun felt a little ufortable lying on the bed. Ye Qingran helped her sit up. ¡°Thest time you sent me a message, didn¡¯t you say that your body was getting better and better? It seems that you were lying to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    Chi Xun looked at Ye Qingran apologetically. After drinking water, she could make a soft sound, but it was very tiring.


    She asked again, ¡°What about him?¡±


    Ye Qingran knew that she wanted to ask Su Yian.


    She had clearly fainted, yet she was still thinking about Su Yian.


    Ye Qingran really did not know what to say to her. To be honest, she really did not want Chi Xun and Su Yian to be together.


    After all, as a vicious supporting female character, no matter if it was her or Chi Xun, as long as they were rted to the male protagonist or female protagonist, they were destined to suffer.


    It was fine for herself.


    But Chi Xun¡¯s health was not good, she really did not want Chi Xun to get involved...


    Some timeter, the door was pushed open by someone.


    Chu Ruoruo carried the takeout bag and walked in quietly. When she saw that Chi Xun had woken up, her eyes lit up and she immediately smiled.


    ¡°Sister Xun, you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s really great. Are you hungry? I went to buy porridge. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat some with us.¡±


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten?¡±


    Chi Xun med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m fine now, you guys quickly go eat and then return to rest.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°The two of us are trying to lose weight and don¡¯t want to eat dinner. That¡¯s why we ordered Chaoshan porridge. We were afraid that you¡¯d wake up hungry, so we even ordered white porridge for you.¡±


    Chi Xun hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Chu Ruoruo immediately pushed the coffee table over and ced it on top of the ward.


    Chi Xun drank a mouthful of rice congee and looked up at Ye Qingran, wanting her to answer her question just now.


    Ye Qingran smiled helplessly. ¡°Su Yian just went back not long ago.¡±


    Chi Xun asked, ¡°He was the one who sent me to the hospital.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. When he saw that you fainted, he was so anxious that he turned white. He ran over to hug you and sent you to the hospital as fast as he could. He only left after he made sure that you were fine.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s a man, he¡¯ll be fine. You, on the other hand, rest well.¡±


    Chi Xun took a spoon and stirred it in the bowl. She lowered her eyes slightly. Her eyes were very sore. She held back her tears and sniffled. ¡°I thought he would pretend not to see it.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was surprised. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Chi Xun said softly, ¡°After all, he has already said it. Actually, I also know that if a person like me doesn¡¯t have a purpose, who would like a sickly person like me?¡±


    There were many boys who had a good impression of her when they first met her, but there was only one who knew her true situation and still dared to propose marriage to her.


    Su Yian.


    No matter what Su Yian¡¯s motives were, whether he truly loved her or not.


    As long as he treated her well, she was willing to give up her short life for him.


    The marriage between the two families was a choice he did not have.


    Now that he could choose not to, perhaps he was relieved. Finally, he did not have to endure a woman who was constantly sick, could not yell, could not scold, and could not even speak loudly anymore.


    Chu Ruoruo quicklyforted her, ¡°Sister Xun, don¡¯t say that. If I were a man, I would definitely like you and marry you.¡±


    Ye Qingran added, ¡°Su Yian did not reject you previously because he was afraid that you would be a burden to him. On the contrary, he was afraid that you would be hurt because of him. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect you. Under such circumstances, he was not even sure of his own future. That was why he did not dare to promise you. This is a man¡¯s responsibility to the woman he loves.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t see how worried Brother Ran was when you fainted in his arms. On the way to the hospital, he ran several red lights. When you were in the emergency room and he wasn¡¯t sure if you were alright, he was standing outside and his fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble.¡±


    As she spoke, she even raised her hand and intentionally shook it to demonstrate.


    Ye Qingran was immediately amused by her. ¡°How could he be as exaggerated as you?¡±


    Chi Xun¡¯s face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. His hands are usually in his trouser pocket. How could you possibly see it?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo puffed her cheeks and snorted at them. ¡°I¡¯m mainly expressing that Su Yian is really worried about Sister Xun and used a little exaggerated embellishment. How could you guys not let it go?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, we got it.¡± Ye Qingran looked at Chu Ruoruo teasingly and then said to Chi Xun, ¡°Actually, you know best how he treats you.¡±


    Chi Xun could no longer control herself and tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.


    Chu Ruoruo was shocked. ¡°Sister Xun, you...¡±


    Chi Xun wiped away her tears and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just happy to have you guys. I¡¯m not sad at all with you guys around. Thank you.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°You gave me a scare and suddenly confessed to me. It makes me feel very embarrassed.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Hurry up and eat your porridge. After you finish eating, you can have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, the doctor will check you and if there¡¯s nothing else, you¡¯ll be discharged.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°We¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    Chi Xun said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After eating the porridge, Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo apanied Chi Xun for a while.


    They only left together after she fell asleep again.


    It was very quiet in the hospital. The tall man walked through the empty corridor, gently pushed open the door of the ward, and quietly walked into the ward.


    He looked at the person sleeping soundly on the bed with deep affection and ced the insted food box he had brought on the bedside.


    He then ced the fresh flowers in a vase, adding a hint of warmth to the ward that was filled with disinfectant.


    ¡°Yian...¡±


    The sleeping person suddenly let out a low cry.


    The man was slightly stunned. When he realized that she was calling him in her dreams, the corner of the man¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. He reached out hisrge hand and gently stroked her face...

 Chapter 264 - Hard To Part Feelings (2)

    <h4>Chapter 264: Hard To Part Feelings (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It waste at night, and Ye Qingran was worried about Chu Ruoruo going back to school alone, so she did not go home. Instead, she went back to school with her to sleep.


    The next day at noon, after the two of them had lunch, they went to the hospital to visit Chi Xun.


    After resting for a night, Chi Xun¡¯s spirit was much better, and her strength had also recovered. The doctor also said that she could be discharged from the hospital immediately.


    Before she left, Ye Qingran looked at the insted food box beside her and asked casually, ¡°Whose food box is this? Do you want to take it back?¡±


    Chi Xun was slightly surprised. She looked at Ye Qingran and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it yours?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine, Ruoruo?¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Ruoruo looked at Ye Qingran and also wanted to ask if it was her..


    They did not even need to answer each other with nk expressions before giving each other an answer.


    Chi Xun eximed, ¡°When I woke up in the morning, there were fresh flowers on the bedside table and this insted food box. There was chicken soup and snacks in it. I thought it was a mistake. When the nurse saw that I woke up, she said that my friend had prepared them for me. They were all suitable for me to eat, she told me to remember to eat it when I woke up. I thought that you guys were the ones who prepared them. If it wasn¡¯t you guys, then¡­who?


    Chi Xun did not say thest word.


    She suddenly thought of someone.


    Su Yian.


    If it was not Ye Qingran and the rest, then could it be Su Yian.


    Chi Xun looked up at Ye Qingran and asked silently.


    Ye Qingran knew who she was thinking of.


    She said softly, ¡°Because we were afraid that your parents would be worried, we did not tell them that you were in the hospital. Other than us, only Su Yian knew that you were in the hospital and that you were staying in this ward.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo also thought that it was Su Yian. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t us, then it must be him. I told you that he likes you very much. It¡¯s just that the matter of his past has made him a little confused. He¡¯ll be fine after he takes care of everything.¡±


    She also knew that Chi Xun really wanted to look for Su Yian, so she asked, ¡°Should we give him a call and ask?¡±


    This was a good excuse.


    However, Chi Xun hesitated for a moment, but shook her head and refused.


    She said, ¡°Forget it. The situation of the Su family is veryplicated right now. You just said that he must be very busy and chaotic right now. Let him deal with that side first. As for me and him, the days are long. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You know that the days are long, so you have to take good care of yourself. The weather is getting colder and colder. You must also take care of your health, understand? We are waiting to drink your engagement party wine.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo blinked mischievously. ¡°Getting married isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ept it all.¡±


    Chi Xun hugged Ye Qingran. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Ran-ran. It would be great if you were a man.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo reached out and hugged the two of them. She sighed. ¡°It would be great if I were a man. I¡¯ll take both of you in.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    The three women giggled and yed around, hugging each other happily.


    Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo sent Chi Xun home, and the two of them returned to school to attend sses.


    In the next few days, Chi Xun stayed at home to recuperate, and the storms and tribtions of the Su family had not stopped for the past few days.


    There were all kinds of rumors that could be heard.


    There were rumors that Father Su¡¯s family was indeed not Grandfather Su¡¯s biological family. They had already been chased out of the Su family by Grandfather Su and did not receive anything.


    There were also rumors that Su Tianhang had deliberately created a fake report. Although it ruined the engagement banquet, it also angered Grandfather Su. Grandfather Su chased Su Tianhang out and said that Su Tianhang would not receive a single cent of his inheritance.


    There was also an even more ridiculous rumor that Su Yian was the child of Old Master Su and his mother.


    Su Kefei had note to school for a few days. Ye Qingran could not find her and was not sure about the current situation of the Su family.


    In two days, Chu Yan would be back.


    After ss, Ye Qingran went to the supermarket and bought a bunch of food to Chu Yan¡¯s residence. She had not been there for a long time and there was no food at home.


    She bought some fresh, frozen, and instant food.


    When she got out of the car, she saw that the lights of the vi were on. Ye Qingran was slightly surprised. ¡°Eh, Chu Yan is back?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he say that he would be back in two days? Could it be that he wanted to give her a surprise.


    She opened the door and entered. She saw a suitcase in the living room.


    She put down her things and walked around the first floor. She did not see Chu Yan. She walked upstairs and just as she reached the door of the study room, she heard a low voiceing from inside.


    He did not even have time to carry his luggage, and went straight to the study to handle his work. He was a s busy as he used to be.


    The man was sitting on a chair by the French window with his back facing the door. He was looking at the scenery outside the window.


    She stood outside for a while and saw that Chu Yan¡¯s spoke constantly on his phone. Moreover, it did not seem to be anything urgent. It was all about daily reports.


    Seriously, couldn¡¯t Chu Yan rest for a while.


    Ye Qingran walked in quietly and covered his eyes from behind.


    Then, beside his ear that was not next to the phone, she let out a light breath. ¡°Robbery.¡±


    The familiar breath and voice made Chu Yan smile happily.


    He did not continue the call. They would report the rest tomorrow. Then, he hung up the phone.


    He raised his hand and wanted to pull Ye Qingran¡¯s hand off. Ye Qingran immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll rape you.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s original action of pulling her hand had changed to holding her hand and caressing it ambiguously. ¡°Then, go ahead. Remember to be a little gentler. I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±


    Ye Qingran could not help but burst intoughter.


    She gently bit on Chu Yan¡¯s ear. ¡°The more you¡¯re afraid of pain, the more I want the pain to be unbearable.¡±


    Chu Yan gulped and his voice deepened. ¡°Where did this vixene from? She¡¯s really not an ordinary bad vixen.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°She¡¯s still a vixen. She can be even worse.¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand and pulled her in front of him. He reached out to hold her waist and affectionately rubbed her face. ¡°It seems that I can only do good and keep you, a bad vixen, away from harming others.¡±


    Ye Qingran snorted on purpose. ¡°You look very reluctant. If you feel wronged and at a disadvantage, you don¡¯t have to keep her.¡±


    ¡°No, I can only keep this bad vixen.¡±


    Chu Yan said and carried her to the bedroom. ¡°Not only can I keep her, but I can also eat her.¡±


    Ye Qingrany on the bed and looked at the man on her. He was looking at herself seductively while unbuttoning his shirt.


    She reached out her hands and hooked them around his neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back from a business trip? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you, you bad vixen, why aren¡¯t I tired when I see you?¡±


    After Chu Yan said that, he kissed her lips¡­

 Chapter 265 - Calm Before The Storm

    <h4>Chapter 265: Calm Before The Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It had been a few days. The Su family should have done the paternity test long ago.


    However, Old Master Su did not say anything. Su Yian and his family were still members of the Su family.


    Even so, the direction of the Su family had changed.


    Half of the people who originally supported Su Yian had turned to Su Tianhang.


    In fact, this included some of the n members and elders of the Su family.


    This also made many people guess that they knew some inside information in advance, like the results of the paternity test.


    Only Su Tianhang was Grandfather Su¡¯s flesh and blood.. Only then would those n members and elders directly betray Su Yian, whom they had supported for many years, and turn to Su Tianhang.


    Father Su and Su Yian went to work on time every day, just like before.


    It looked calm and peaceful, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Mother Su had not attended any banquets or events recently.


    Su Kefei also did not return to school.


    This was more like the calm before the storm, as if the Heaven and Earth would copse in the next second.


    Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo were worried that Chi Xun would be depressed because of Su Yian¡¯s matter.


    They had specially invited Chi Xun out for dinner.


    Chi Xun was in a good mood.


    She said that she had already decided that she would not give up on this engagement regardless of whether Su Yian was a member of the Su family or not.


    As long as Su Yian¡¯s heart was still hers, she would wait for him and give him time to settle everything.


    After dinner, she paid the bill and was about to leave.


    The waiter suddenly walked over with a bouquet of flowers in his hands and an exquisite packaging box in his hands. ¡°May I ask if you are Miss Ye Qingran?¡±


    The three of them looked at the waiter at the same time. Ye Qingran nodded and her face darkened. The familiar flowers and the gift box let her know what had happened in the next second.


    As expected, the waiter said to her, ¡°Someone just sent you a gift box.¡±


    Chi Xun keenly sensed that something was wrong with Ye Qingran¡¯s expression.


    She asked, ¡°Who sent it?¡±


    The waitress replied, ¡°The other party was wearing a hat, sunsses, and a mask. After iming to be your old friend, they left without saying a word.¡±


    Chi Xun and Chu Ruoruo both looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ye Qingran did not want them to worry. Moreover, the fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. She took the flowers and gift box from the waitress and smiled at them. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we open it now?¡± Chu Ruoruo suggested.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If It¡¯s a surprise from your brother, I have to go home and carefully open it.¡± Ye Qingran was really afraid that the inside of the gift box would be too bloody and scare them directly.


    However, Chu Ruoruo thought that Ye Qingran did not want to share it. ¡°Stingy. It¡¯s a surprise that you should let us take a look. Only then can we be envious and jealous. Don¡¯t you think so, Sister Xun?¡±


    Chi Xun nced at Ye Qingran.


    She felt that this gift box might not be simple. Ye Qingran was not a stingy person, and it was not that she could not share it with them. There must be a reason why she did not want to show it to the two of them.


    It might even be for their own good.


    Chi Xun thought about it and smiled at Chu Ruoruo. ¡°Alright, the two of them have their romance ruined with you around. If you really want to, why don¡¯t you find a boyfriend to experience it too?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo raised her chin proudly. ¡°If you want to find one, then find one. If you want to experience it, then experience it. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t find one.¡±


    Chi Xun continued to ask, ¡°Why, is someone is pursuing you? Who is it? Tell us about it.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°Say it, say it.¡±


    Chi Xun sessfully diverted Chu Ruoruo¡¯s attention.


    The topic was no longer entangled in the gift box.


    After Ye Qingran separated from Chu Ruoruo and Chi Xun, she sat in the car and opened the gift box.


    Sure enough, it was still the doll and a piece of paper. Today¡¯s paper said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±


    It became an ordinary confession again.


    But this tone, it was as if he was in the restaurant today and had been staring at her.


    Moreover, the doll was not touched at all, but there was a trace of blood at the corner of its mouth.


    This note, coupled with the naked doll, was so strange that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    As usual, Ye Qingran directly handed these things over to the police.


    After that, she also called Chu Yan to exin the situation.


    Chu Yan was currently having a meeting with He Cizhou. After he hung up the phone, he told the others to go out first. Then, he said to He Cizhou, ¡°I remember that you have shares in LN Western Restaurant.¡±


    He Cizhou asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Get someone to pull up the surveince cameras outside the restaurant today. Check all the cars parked 50 meters away from the restaurant.¡±


    The police would track the person who gave the gift.


    As for him, he checked all the cars parked outside the restaurant.


    He Cizhou thought he heard wrong. ¡°What?¡±


    He was puzzled. ¡°Why are you investigating the cars outside the restaurant?¡±


    The LN Western Restaurant was located in a remote area. There were no passersby, and there were surveince cameras inside and outside the restaurant.


    As long as the person appeared, they would definitely leave traces behind.


    Moreover, he felt that the person who harassed Ye Qingran would send the gift box over when Ye Qingran was having her meal. He must have been looking forward to the look on Ye Qingran¡¯s face when she walked out of the restaurant with the gift he gave her.


    It could also be said that he really wanted to admire the expression on Ye Qingran¡¯s face when she received the gift from him.


    Therefore, the person who was harassing Ye Qingran would definitely be somewhere outside the restaurant, waiting for Ye Qingran toe out of the restaurant.


    Moreover, it would be very easily discovered if they were standing outside the restaurant. The best way was to sit in the car.


    Chu Yan briefly exined the matter to He Cizhou.


    He Cizhou realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly went to handle it.


    He was very efficient. In less than an hour, he handed the results to Chu Yan.


    ¡°All the cars that arrived at the restaurant today have the owner of the car marked on the back. A brief introduction and the time when they parked the cars.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Yan took the form and opened it.


    He Cizhou was surprised. ¡°What? You actually said thank you.¡±


    Chu Yan said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡±


    He Cizhou snorted. ¡°I just wanted topliment you a little. You¡¯re indeed a heartless man, throwing people away after using them.¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him and kept his eyes on the name list.


    A few secondster, he fixed his eyes on a name and narrowed his eyes.


    He Cizhou also poked his head out to take a look. ¡°Leng Xiao, isn¡¯t this guy always pestering the Little Kid? That pervert can¡¯t be him, right? !¡±


    Chu Yan was expressionless as his eyes continued to scan down¡­


    ¨C


    Leng Xiao was found by the police and went to the police station to assist in the investigation.


    Originally, Leng Xiao was very displeased and his attitude was very bad. There was a bit of arrogance in hisziness, and he was very uncooperative with his domineering attitude.


    However, when he heard the police mention Ye Qingran¡¯s harassment case, he suddenly stood up.


    The anxiety and worry on his face could not be hidden at all. ¡°What did you say? She has been harassed by perverts? Then have you found out who the culprit is?¡±

 Chapter 266 - Caught The Suspect’s Tail

    <h4>Chapter 266: Caught The Suspect¡¯s Tail</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The police officer looked at Leng Xiao and replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t found him yet.¡±


    ¡°Then increase the intensity of the investigation. Quickly find that person. We must not let him hurt Ye Qingran. Wait¡­¡± as Leng Xiao spoke, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    His face darkened. ¡°What is the meaning of calling me here today? Could it be that you suspect that the person who¡¯s harassing Ye Qingran is me? I do like Ye Qingran, but I would never do such a thing as to harass her.¡±


    The police officer said, ¡°When Miss Ye was being harassed earlier, we made a list of her suitors. Who was the most suspicious? Miss Ye said that it wouldn¡¯t be you, and she also believed that you would never do such a thing, so¡­.¡±


    Leng Xiao was ecstatic. He thought that he had heard wrongly, so he could not help but interrupt the other party to seek an affirmative answer. ¡°You just said that Ye Qingran said that she believed in me. I¡¯m definitely not that pervert.¡±


    The policeman nodded.


    Leng Xiao smiled. Although he had been pestering Ye Qingran and asionally bumped into her, and Ye Qingran did not hide her dislike for him, but she still believed in him.


    It could be seen that he was notpletely without weight in her heart.


    At least, she treated him as a friend.


    The policeman said, ¡°This time, Miss Ye went to a restaurant for a meal and received a harassing package in the restaurant. We investigated the cars parked outside the restaurant and found that Mr. Leng¡¯s car was also there.¡±


    Leng Xiao said, ¡°Since Ye Qingran said that it couldn¡¯t be me, even if my car was there, I can¡¯t be the one harassing her. But it was indeed the right decision to call me here, no clues must be overlooked. If you want to know anything, feel free to ask.¡±


    Even if the police didn¡¯t investigate, he wanted to investigate. The culprit actually used such a perverted method to harass Ye Qingran. He had to find that pervert.


    Then, he would dismember the culprit into pieces!


    When Leng Xiao came out, he bumped into Chu Yan who was preparing to enter.


    Chu Yan said as he passed by him, ¡°Ye Qingran trusts you, but I don¡¯t trust you. I will have people keep an eye on you. If I find out that it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t let you or the Leng family off.¡±


    Leng Xiao turned his head and was about to retort when Chu Yan had already stepped in. He rolled his eyes at the sky and said, ¡°Rather than suspecting me, it¡¯s better to protect Qingran well. If you can¡¯t protect her well, see if I won¡¯t snatch her away.¡±


    Chu Yan learned from the police that Leng Xiao did go to the restaurant to meet someone. He went earlier than Ye Qingran, but came outter than Ye Qingran.


    Therefore, he did not see Ye Qingran and did not know that Ye Qingran also went to the restaurant.


    Based on Chu Yan¡¯s understanding of Leng Xiao, if he knew that Ye Qingran was in the restaurant, he would definitely pester Ye Qingran.


    However, this did not mean that Leng Xiao waspletely clear.


    He would have people keep an eye on Leng Xiao until she found the person who really harassed Ye Qingran.


    Chu Yan continued to analyze the remaining list of suspicious people.


    He had a keen sense that the person who harassed Ye Qingran that day must have been outside the restaurant.


    After so long, he had finally revealed something that could be traced. He definitely had to find the other party! !


    That night, Ye Qingran was reading a book and fell asleep in a daze.


    She suddenly woke up and saw that there was nothing beside her. She took out her phone and looked. It was almost twelve, but Chu Yan had yet to return to his room to rest.


    She got up and went out. She saw that the light in the study room was still on.


    Ye Qingran pushed the door open and entered.


    Chu Yan saw her enter and closed theputer in front of him. He stood up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Ye Qingran walked to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan immediately reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°You go to sleep first. I still have some matters to attend to.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked up at him. ¡°Have you been busytely? Why are you still busy in the middle of the night?¡±


    Chu Yan had yet to reply when his phone rang.


    The phone was on the table. Ye Qingran subconsciously nced at it. There was no saved number in the phone. It was an unfamiliar number.


    She looked at Chu Yan, but Chu Yan did not move for a long time. Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick it up?¡±


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and did not say anything.


    After the call was cut off, the other party called again.


    It seemed that if he did not pick up, the other party would continue to call.


    Chu Yan still didn¡¯t pick up the phone. His slender fingers swiped the answer button and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    A slightly hoarse male voice came from the other side. ¡°You¡¯ve been back to the capital for almost half a year. Aren¡¯t you going toe home?¡±


    Chu Yan replied tly, ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    The man on the other side said with a hint of authority, ¡°Your grandfather has been in poor health recently. Don¡¯t you want toe back and take a look?¡±


    Chu Yan replied with the same three words, ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    His words made the man across raise his tone slightly, he was clearly a little angry. ¡°The Old Master sent Housekeeper Wen to visit you. You directly chased her out of the capital city. The Old Master didn¡¯t say anything. He¡¯s old and doesn¡¯t have many requests, he just hopes that you cane home and visit more often.¡±


    Chu Yan continued to say those three words, ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    The man opposite him was clearly angry. ¡°Chu Yan, no matter what you do outside, we will let you do as you wish. Even if you find a woman outside, we have no objections. If you want to bring that woman home, it¡¯s up to you. After all, it¡¯s just one more mouth to feed.¡±


    Chu Yan was still unusually cold. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    The man opposite him was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down, and his breathing was all messed up. He said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re busy, you¡¯re busy. You can be considered to have a position in thepany, but I¡¯ve never seen you go to thepany for a day¡­¡±


    Chu Yan did not want to hear what he had to say anymore, so he directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingran leaned on the table and looked at him with a smile. ¡°The person that called, could it be your father?¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her. Although he did not say anything, his eyes already gave an answer.


    Ye Qingran teased, ¡°Your father¡¯s tone is really like that of a emperor. He thinks his little prince has fallen in love with amoner youngdy, and for her sake is refusing the throne. So he has no choice but to ask his prince to bring her home, anyway it¡¯s just one woman. His tone is quite funny.¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ye Qingran used her other hand to point at the tip of his nose. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. It¡¯s just that you really don¡¯t want to visit your grandfather?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°That old man is in good health. Even if Housekeeper Wen doesn¡¯t take care of him, there are other women to take care of him. They¡¯re so forceful in wanting me to go back, they just want me to help thepany. If I¡¯m not wrong, something must have happened.¡±


    Ye Qingran tilted her head slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your other name.¡±


    Chu Yan was silent for two seconds. Under Ye Qingran¡¯s expectant gaze, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Yan fan.¡±


    ¡°This name sounds familiar¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran mumbled and suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this that¡­ Asura?¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    ¨C ..


    PS: the full text was nearing the end. Every time the ending was written, it would be slower. It was necessary to sort out all the plots and give a perfect ending.

 Chapter 267 - So You’re That Asura

    <h4>Chapter 267: So You¡¯re That Asura</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This title made Chu Yan feel helpless and amused. He did not reply to Ye Qingran¡¯s words. He got up and walked out of the study and into the bedroom.


    Ye Qingran followed behind him and teased, ¡°That Asura. I heard that you¡¯re extremely cruel and that you can cover the sky with one hand. You¡¯re a bona fide bad guy.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran was so naughty. She reached out and pulled his sleeve and pinched his face. ¡°Rumor has it that the asura is vicious and merciless.. He¡¯s a god of death hiding in the darkness. His eyes shines as he searches for prey. He¡¯lle out and eat whoever he sees when he¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±


    Chu Yan grabbed her hand and directly carried her up and hung her on his body. ¡°I¡¯ve searched for a long time, but I¡¯ve only taken a fancy to you.¡±


    Ye Qingran wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°You¡¯re actually giving me¡­ a glib tongue?¡±


    When she spoke, her lips were only two centimeters away from his, and their breaths mingled with each other. The two of them were particrly intimate.


    Chu Yan¡¯s forehead rubbed against hers. ¡°I learned it from my kid.¡±


    Ye Qingran raised her brows. ¡°You¡¯re ming me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m loving you.¡±


    Chu Yan kissed her on the lips and entered the room passionately..


    The warm and harmonious atmosphere between Ye Qingran and Chu Yan was like a spring breeze.


    After the phone call was hung up, Father Yan sat on the spacious and luxurious ck leather sofa with a gloomy face. His entire body was filled with an ice-cold aura, and the entire study room was like cold winter.


    The heavy and low pressure made people feel depressed and suffocated.


    The man and woman standing in front of him were so nervous that they did not even dare to breathe.


    The girl hesitated for a while before she finally opened her mouth and said, ¡°Dad, won¡¯t Big Brothere back to visit Grandpa?¡±


    This girl was Chu Yan¡¯s half-sister, Yan Ling.


    The man next to her was Yan Chao, Yan Ning¡¯s half-brother.


    Hearing this, Yan Ling¡¯s father¡¯s face darkened even more. It was as if the sky was covered with thick clouds, and the next second, it would rain.


    Yan Ling frowned slightly. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but decided against it in the end.


    Yan Chao, on the other hand, spoke out his dissatisfaction directly. ¡°Dad, you told him that his grandfather was sick, but he didn¡¯t evene back to visit his grandfather. How could he be so unfilial?¡±


    Yan Chao¡¯s father looked at Yan Chao gloomily, his eyes filled with anger and disappointment. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? If it weren¡¯t for you, would grandfather have been so angry that he got ill?¡±


    Hearing that, Yan Chao clenched his fists.


    It was his fault. He was not as smart as Yan Fan, but he still did what he did for the good of thepany. Displeased, he gritted his teeth and wanted to retort, but was stopped by Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t look after Little Chao well.¡±


    Yan Chao¡¯s father snorted. Not only was his anger not appeased by Yan Ling¡¯s words, the coldness on his face grew darker.


    He said in a heavy voice, ¡°Ling Ling, your mother left early, so you want to rece her and treat him better. But, are you really doing this for his own good?¡±


    Yan Chao suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and lowered his eyes. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t scold elder sister anymore.¡±


    Yan Ling added, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be more strict with Little Chao in the future.¡±


    Father Yan nced at them with a cold and calm gaze, but it was obvious that he did not believe them. If she were to be strict, he would not be so ipetent. He was so stupid that he did not know that someone had set him up, and was still wee with a smile.


    It was a real headache for him.


    If he were to hand over the Yan Corporation to the ipetent one, it would be finished sooner orter.


    The sessful one did not want to take over thepany. The heir to the Yan family was a position that many people could only dream of, but he did not want it.


    Father Yan was silent for a moment before he suddenly asked, ¡°Is that girl a university student?¡±


    The Yan siblings were stunned for a moment before they knew who the girl Father Yan was talking about was.


    More than half a year ago, when they identally found out that Chu Yan had a girlfriend, the shock in their hearts could be said to be enormous.


    It was not surprising that everyone was shocked. It was because Chu Yan had been in the Yan family for all these years and gave people the feeling that he was not easy to get along with. He was so rational that he was like a robot without feelings.


    Such a person was really hard to imagine what it would be like for him to like someone.


    When such a person got married one day, it was probably just a physiological need. They had never thought that he would actually fall in love one day.


    At that time in the Yan family, it had really caused quite a stir.


    Everyone was really curious about the girl whom Chu Yan loved!


    They especially wanted to know what kind of girl Chu Yan had taken a liking to.


    This included the Old Master of the Yan family.


    Everyone was curious. The Old Master had acted directly and sent the housekeeper to Jiang City immediately. He wanted her to take a look at the girl and find out if she was really in love. He also wanted to know what kind of girl Chu Yan had taken a liking to.


    In the end, he did not expect the Housekeeper Wen that he had sent to take care of Chu Yan to be chased away by Chu Yan.


    Not only was she chased out of Jiang City, but she was also not allowed to return to the Yan family.


    It was said that she had offended that girl.


    After all, she was just an outsider. She was just a housekeeper. If she was chased away, she was chased away. If worst came to worst, he could just invite another one.


    For the people of the Yan family, it was fine as long as Chu Yan returned to the Yan family. As for that girl, Chu Yan could like her if he wanted to.


    Yan Ling nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Father Yan said, ¡°Invite her to our house tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Ling asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, are you inviting her to persuade Big Brother toe back to visit Grandpa?¡±


    Father Yan did not say anything.


    Yan Chao mumbled, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. This woman is not simple. I heard two days ago that she has a good rtionship with that Leng Xiao of the Leng family. That Leng Xiao likes her very much and has been pursuing her. She went out with that Leng Xiao behind Big Brother¡¯s back. Big Brother acts as if he can¡¯t see it either. I wonder what kind of bewitching potion she gave him.¡±


    When he said that, Yan Chao was a little gloating.


    He did not say it in his tone. Chu Yan had been led by the nose by a woman.


    Yan Chao¡¯s father red at him sternly, his eyes as sharp as knives. ¡°Mind your words.¡±


    Yan Chao shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Big Brother. Big Brother treated Housekeeper Wen well back then. After all, Housekeeper Wen had taken care of him before. Even if she had gone to Jiang City without his consent, it was not so serious that he drove Housekeeper Wen away directly. He even threatened that he would not allow Housekeeper Wen to appear at home again. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if it was not because of that woman¡¯s handiwork.¡±


    Yan Ling¡¯s father said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think your Big Brother is you? If you had one-tenth of his brain, you wouldn¡¯t have dug such a big hole for your family.¡±


    Yan Ling¡¯s words made Yan Chao¡¯s whole face look aggrieved and embarrassed, but he could not say anything to refute.


    Yan Ling quickly said, ¡°Dad, Little Chao¡¯s words are not nice, but he really cares about our big brother. Just in case, someone should investigate this girl.¡±

 Chapter 268 - Obviously Ironic

    <h4>Chapter 268: Obviously Ironic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sky suddenly changed in the afternoon. Dark clouds covered the sky, and it was so dark that it looked like it was about to copse.


    Ye Qingran wanted to take advantage of the heavy rain and chose to get into the car to head home early.


    She walked out of the library and was on her way to the parking lot when she was suddenly stopped by someone.


    The person was wearing a ck suit and a pair of ck-rimmed sses. He was carrying a ck briefcase in his hand. He smiled at her and introduced himself very respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye, hello. My name is Yu Wenxiu and I¡¯m Mr. Yan¡¯s assistant.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±....¡±


    Mr. Yan?


    Could it be Chu Yan¡¯s scumbag father?


    She asked and found out that he was indeed Chu Yan¡¯s biological father. He had invited her to be a guest at the Yan family home.


    Was she really a guest?


    Could it be a trap?


    No matter what it was, she was prepared to go and see what kind of future father-inw he was. If he dared to bully Chu Yan, she would go and ask for some interest.


    Ye Qingran was invited into a luxury car by Assistant Yu.


    Not long after she got into the car, the sky started to rain heavily. The dense water droplets hit the ss and there was a pitter-patter sound.


    Yu Wenxiu took a look from the rearview mirror and saw Ye Qingran sitting in the back.


    The girl who was about eighteen or neen years old was cold and elegant. She had a calmness and coolness that did not match her age. No one dared to take her lightly.


    As if sensing his gaze, Ye Qingran who was looking out the window turned her gaze to meet his.


    Yu Wenxiu was shocked and quickly retracted his gaze.


    The girl¡¯s indifferent gaze made people feel fear for no reason.


    This girl did not look like someone who could be easily controlled.


    Would Mr. Yan really get what he want by inviting her to his house today?


    The torrential rain that filled the sky did not stop.


    The car stopped in front of the entrance of the Yan house. After Yu Wenxiu opened the car door, Ye Qingran unhurriedly got out of the car and walked in under his lead. Although the decorations and furnishings in the house were low-key, they were very noble and gorgeous.


    A woman wearing a white dress stood in front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling ss window.


    She was holding her phone and making a call.


    When she saw Ye Qingrane in, she immediately turned her head to take a look. Then, she continued to talk on the phone. She did not look very well.


    It was unknown if she was unhappy to see Ye Qingrane in, or if the content of the phone call had upset her.


    Yu Wenxiu suddenly felt a little awkward.


    He subconsciously took a look at Ye Qingran, but he found that there was no change in the girl¡¯s expression.


    Her gaze was not on Yan Ling who was on the phone. Her expression was arrogant as if she did not care about anything.


    She nced around the room and sat down on the sofa.


    Moreover, it was right in the middle of the sofa. Her posture was casual and elegant.


    It was as if she was the owner of this ce.


    When Yu Wenxiu saw it, he could not help but say in his heart, ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter if this girl really doesn¡¯t care, or if she is faking it, she is really awesome!¡¯!


    Yan Ling, who was standing by the window, finished her phone call and turned around to face Ye Qingran.


    A graceful and decent smile appeared on her face. She walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just picked up a call.¡±


    Her voice was gentle and amiable. In this storm, it was like listening to the warm spring sun.


    Yu Wenxiu hurriedly introduced her to Ye Qingran solemnly, ¡°Miss Ye, this is Miss Yan Ling.¡±


    When Ye Qingran first came in, she probably guessed that she was Chu Yan¡¯s half-sister.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    She simply replied without any intention of standing up.


    Yu Wenxiu stood at the side, at a loss.


    This girl called Ye Qingran was really arrogant.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the cold and arrogant feeling she gave others, as if she was born with it, he would have thought that this girl was a scoundrel.


    He thought that it was extremely natural that she was with Chu Yan.


    Yan Ling did not care about Ye Qingran¡¯s attitude. She sat down opposite Ye Qingran and ordered someone to serve tea.


    It was the orthodox English afternoon tea.


    On the coffee table in front, there were threeyers of dim sum. The first porcin te was filled with all kinds of exquisite dim sum that had just been baked.


    She held the teacup and smiled at Ye Qingran. Then, she called out the name of the tea and asked Ye Qingran if she liked it.


    The tea was of the highest quality and was a royal tribute.


    Her posture was elegant, whispers were low, and manner was dignified. Every part was exquisite.


    Ye Qingran looked at Yan Ling who was sitting straight across from her. She reached out to pick up the teacup and took a small sip.


    The corners of her mouth curled up and she gave a meaningful smile.


    Usually, no one seemed to notice the existence of ss, but ss existed by everyone¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Yan Ling looked generous and decent.


    However, she was setting a trap for her to show her superiority. It was something that she could not reach no matter how hard she tried.


    In the past, she often saw other madams and youngdies using this kind of trick to dig out the other party¡¯s knowledge, family, and background.


    A posture, a piece of jewelry, a sentence, or even a certain book that one had read.


    Or they could dig a trap for others and use ss to make the other party feel inferior.


    The seemingly simple and gentle interaction could really be said to be full of hidden murderous intent.


    But she disdained to use it, and no one dared to use it on her, because she was Ye Qingran, the heir of the Ye family, and could look down on everyone from a high mountain.


    Therefore, she really did not expect that it would happen to her one day.


    Yan Ling chatted with Ye Qingran for a while, and her eyes kept on Ye Qingran, secretly sizing her up.


    There was nothing wrong with the girl¡¯s words and actions. She was perfect.


    The girl sat there. Although her dress was very ordinary and her posture was very casual, the temperament of her body gave people an indescribable sense of beauty. Under thentern overhead, she looked extremely noble.


    No one would think that such a girl came from the small Jiang City.


    ¡°Regarding Aunt Wen, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t apologize to Miss Ye.¡± Yan Ling changed the topic and brought up housekeeper Wen.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Ye Qingran did not like Yan Ling.


    To be precise, she did not like anyone in the Yan family.


    Although they were being polite to Chu Yan now.


    But that was because Chu Yan was capable.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan¡¯s life in the Yan family would have been very difficult.


    Yan Ling was puzzled. ¡°You haven¡¯t met Aunt Wen. When Aunt Wen left, why did she keep saying that she had offended Miss Ye and wanted to apologize to you?¡±


    As she spoke, her tone suddenly became heavier. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Merely the words and actions of a servant. If her background doesn¡¯t match, staying here is bound to be a disaster.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled slightly and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that Miss Yan is a heroine among women. The Yan family was supported by you alone. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, you really live up to your reputation.¡±


    Yan Ling was stunned for a moment.


    What support? If she could really support the Yan family, she would not be in a hurry to find Chu Yan.


    This was obviously a mockery.


    She stared at Ye Qingran for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°Miss Ye, not only do you have a good eye for men, you¡¯re also very eloquent!¡±


    Ye Qingran replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    Yan Ling:¡±...¡±


    What part of thepliment did she hear?

 Chapter 269 - Im Just a Lackey

    <h4>Chapter 269: I¡¯m Just a Lackey</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A hint of mockery appeared on Yan Ling¡¯s lips. ¡°Miss Ye is really outstanding. No wonder even my big brother can be controlled by you.¡±


    How was this saying that she was outstanding? It was clearly saying that she was scheming. Ye Qingran waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I can¡¯t control Chu Yan.¡±


    Yan Ling¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°To be able to make him like you so much, it can be seen that he listens very well to Miss Ye¡¯s words.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled slightly. ¡°Just because he likes me doesn¡¯t mean that I can control him, nor does it mean that he will listen to what I say. Moreover, the main reason why I can make him like me so much is because of that....¡±


    Yan Ling subconsciously wanted to ask, what?


    However, she saw Ye Qingran suddenly lowering her eyes and looking a little shy.


    Yan Ling was stunned for a moment.


    She instantly understood what Ye Qingran meant by that.


    She was speechless.


    This woman looked cold and arrogant. How could she say such shameless words!


    She was speechless. ¡°Although everyone is very open-minded now, there are some things that Miss Ye still needs to say depending on the asion.¡±


    Ye Qingran was very confused. She looked at her with a confused expression. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she asked, ¡°Open-minded? Depending on the asion? What did I say just now? Was it not suitable for the asion now?¡±


    Yan Ling sneered in her heart. ¡°What did you say just now that you only like?¡±


    Ye Qingran said innocently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you that started it. You said that Chu Yan likes me. That¡¯s why I said that he likes me because I¡¯m obedient.¡±


    Yan Ling was speechless.¡±...¡±


    That... meant obedient?


    She was angry, amused, and embarrassed.


    She was sure that Ye Qingran deliberately misled her and then pped her face.


    This woman was really scheming.


    Forget it, let¡¯s stop here.


    She did not want to talk about this topic anymore.


    However, Ye Qingran did not want to let her off so easily.


    She knew from Chu Ruoruo that the Yan family did not treat Chu Yan well. Chu Yan was often looked down upon in the Yan family. She came to the Yan family today to seek revenge for Chu Yan.


    When she could, she had to. When she could dig a hole, she naturally would not let it go.


    She held her chin with her hand and asked with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Eh, what did Miss Yan think I meant just now? I can¡¯t tell. Miss Yan looks serious and upright, but the thoughts in her head are so romantic.¡±


    Yan Ling clenched her fists and finally could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Miss Ye, do you really love my Big Brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran asked back, ¡°What does this have to do with our conversation today?¡±


    ¡°If you really love my Big Brother, shouldn¡¯t you be more polite to his family?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°... Polite? There¡¯s something wrong with this. I was invited by you guys, and then I was inexplicably said a bunch of things to. I didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you ming me for being rude? So this is how the Yan family treats guests.¡±


    Father Yan had been standing upstairs for a while.


    It turned out that he was worried that Yan Ling would embarrass Ye Qingran, so he had warned Yan Lingst night.


    However, he never expected that Yan Ling waspletely no match for that girl. Before she could even say a few words, she was already attacked by that girl like a storm.


    This was the girl that kid liked.


    Her personality was actually a little simr to that kid¡¯s.


    He did not continue listening and slowly walked down the stairs.


    Yan Ling¡¯s face darkened slightly. When she saw Father Yaning down, she immediately stood up and called out with a smile, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Father Yan waved at her, telling her to sit down and not get up. Then, he sat down beside her.


    He looked at Ye Qingran and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    While he was looking at Ye Qingran, Ye Qingran was also looking at him.


    Chu Yan¡¯s father looked gentle and refined. He did not look like a businessman at first nce. Instead, he looked like a schr.


    Whether it was his appearance or his figure, he had taken good care of them. Just from his appearance, he did not look like a middle-aged man who was almost sixty years old.


    His casual tone did not fluctuate, but his words gave people the feeling that they were close.


    This was clearly the first time they had met.


    Haha, Chu Yan¡¯s father was really not simple.


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°Chu...¡±


    She did it on purpose. She first said the word Chu, then realized her mistake and quickly changed her words. ¡°Mr. Yan, may I know why you called me here?¡±


    Father Yan did not directly say what it was about. He just looked at Ye Qingran gently like an old and kind father and said, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a long time. That kid has good taste.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and thanked him. ¡°I believe that Mr. Yan did not call me here to praise me, right?¡±


    She did not like to y chess and was not interested in ying family games with him.


    She had asked around about this scumbag father. When he was young, he was a yboy.


    In fact, there wasn¡¯t a mother to love Chu Yan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone ording to the family¡¯s arrangements, breaking up when they asked, only to marry another woman afterwards.


    Father Yan said, ¡°Since you¡¯re his girlfriend, you don¡¯t have to be so distant. You can just call me Uncle.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°That¡¯s not very good...¡±


    Father Yan was still the same as before, but Yan Ling¡¯s expression had obviously changed.


    She was very dissatisfied with Ye Qingran¡¯s attitude.


    She was not the same mother as Chu Yan, so they did not have a good rtionship. It was fine for Ye Qingran to go against her.


    But now, that was Chu Yan¡¯s biological father. Shouldn¡¯t she know some manners.


    She said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Ye...¡±


    Father Yan raised his hand and signaled her not to say anything. She could only shut her mouth and cut off the rest of the sentence.


    Ye Qingran pretended not to understand and asked, ¡°Mr. Yan, I have to cook for Chu Yan every day when I go back. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Her underlying meaning was clear: ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. If you have something to say, just say it quickly. Don¡¯t Dawdle.¡±.


    Father Yan said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that his grandfather is sick. We want him toe home and take a look.¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. ¡°This, I think I might not be able to help you. After all, I was the one who pursued him. I was the one who loved him and pestered him. As for him, he has always been indifferent to me.¡±


    Father Yan said softly, ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to be humble. I know what kind of character that kid has. The fact that he can be together with you means that he likes you very much.¡±


    ¡°I also told Miss Yan just now that Chu Yan likes me a little because I¡¯m obedient. Under normal circumstances, if I¡¯m not obedient, he will directly p me in the face. If I do anything that he doesn¡¯t want me to do, he will tell me to get lost. But I really love him too much. I don¡¯t want to break up, and I can¡¯t leave him either.¡±


    Ye Qingran said and sighed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just ackey!¡±


    Father Yan:¡±...¡±


    Yan Ling:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 270 - She Didnt Expect Either

    <h4>Chapter 270: She Didn¡¯t Expect Either</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Ye Qingran said this, it was as if she was a little wife who had no opinions in ancient times. She was very careful and only knew how to rely on men.


    However, looking at her calm andposed appearance, she did not look like one.


    Even Yan Ling could see it. How could Father Yan, who had been in business for a long time, not see it.


    He looked at Ye Qingran, who was smiling. Her eyes were clear and bright. She looked innocent and ruthless.


    After hesitating for a moment, he did not continue the topic. He only said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. Stay and have dinner before going back..¡±


    Ye Qingran immediately replied, ¡°I can¡¯t, I have to go home and cook. When we got together, we had already agreed that I had to cook for him. Otherwise, he would dump me.¡±


    Father Yan:¡±...¡±


    In contrast to Father Yan¡¯s speechlessness, Yan Ling felt that Ye Qingran¡¯s words were getting more and more ridiculous.


    She said, ¡°My big brother can¡¯t be such a person.¡±


    This woman was full of thorns. How was she humble because of love? It was clearly Chu Yan who was too good to her. She was arrogant andwless because of his pampering.


    Ye Qingran shrugged and looked at her with a faint smile. It was as if she was saying that that was the case. She just did not want to help the two of them.


    However, what she said was, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home.¡±


    After that, she did not care about what the father and daughter were thinking and prepared to leave.


    At that time, the door of the Yan family opened and a tall and straight figure walked in.


    He came in to take a look. When he saw Ye Qingran standing there, his gaze was fixed on her as if he was asking if she was okay?


    The corners of Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes curved as she raised her eyebrows.


    With her alone, who could let anything happen to her? However, he actually came so quickly?


    Was it because he still had someone secretly protecting her, or was it because he had someone watching over the Yan family.


    When Yan Ling saw Chu Yan, her eyes lit up. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at her indifferently, and then his gazended on Father Yan.


    Father Yan¡¯s expression wasplicated. It was difficult to exin. He had never seen this kide back so quickly. He came back so quickly after calling this girl over. What did he think of his family? Could they still eat this girl.


    Father Yan¡¯s words were a little sour as he thought about it. ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy. Why are you back? We¡¯re treating Miss Ye to dinner. We didn¡¯t prepare your share.¡±


    Yan Ling looked at Father Yan in embarrassment. ¡°Dad.¡±


    It was not easy to get him toe back. What if he made the other party angry and leave again.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare my share, and there¡¯s no need to prepare her share either. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Yan Ling shouted anxiously, ¡°Big Brother...¡±


    Father Yan was a little embarrassed. ¡°Why are you leaving? Your Grandfather is sick. Aren¡¯t you going to visit him since you¡¯vee back?¡±


    When he was young, Father Yan was a yboy, but he also had a woman he loved the most.


    She was Chu Yan¡¯s mother.


    However, that kind of love was not enough to ovee his thirst for power. Therefore, in the end, he chose to break up with her and returned to the Yan family to take over the arranged marriage.


    When he first found out about Chu Yan¡¯s existence, he was shocked.


    He also had the feeling that he had been schemed against. However, that feeling disappeared in an instant when he remembered that the woman was dead. After all, she was the woman he loved the most. Chu Yan was his biological son, so he had to bring him back home.


    Chu Yan did not have a good life for the first two years after he was brought back to the Yan family. The Old Master was afraid that Chu Yan would threaten Little Chao¡¯s position, so he guarded against Chu Yan, suppressed him, and treated him with special indifference.


    That was to the extent that anyone in the Yan family, even the servants, couldugh at him and ignore him.


    Chu Yan was also very smart. He was calm, restrained, and kept an extremely low profile. He was also good at hiding himself, which made people ignore his existence for a time.


    When everyone saw him again, he had already revealed his sharp fangs. He was so powerful that they could not suppress him at all. They were even afraid of him.


    He had also doubled the assets of the Yan family overnight, so that everyone in the Yan family had the intention of letting him inherit the family.


    Even the youngest son had given up because he also admired his big brother.


    However, when the old man announced at the banquet that he would inherit the Yan family, he directly refused. He said that he was not interested in the Yan family and was even less interested in the heir position.


    Moreover, his attitude was tough.


    This was something that no one had expected.


    That was the Yan family. It was something that many people would fight for. However, when everyone praised him, he did not care.


    The old man was very emotional. Everyone thought that he was capable, but he was too arrogant and overestimated himself. He was Yan Fan, and he was able to achieve something without the help of the Yan family.


    If he really left the Yan family, he would be nothing.


    Therefore, the old man put pressure on Chu Yan to make him suffer a little before he came back to inherit the family business.


    However, when he left, he realized that Chu Yan was far smarter and more outstanding than they thought. He did not know when he already had awork of connections and a chain of power that belonged to him.


    Those things really had nothing to do with the Yan family.


    Moreover, during the two years of his silence, everything he had was enough topete with the Yan family.


    They could not do anything to him.


    Times were changing, and he was getting old. He had to admit that he was no longer at his peak, but his son, Chu Yan, was smarter and calmer than when he was at his peak.


    He was very happy that Chu Yan was his son, but he was also angry at Chu Yan. As his son, he did not have a trace of father and son affection.


    In the past, he thought that Chu Yan was a person with a cold personality. He did not have a heart, no matter how good he was to him.


    Later on, they realized that it was not that he did not have a heart, but that he did not have any feelings for them.


    Thinking back to the first two years after Chu Yan came to the Yan family, the attitude of the Yan family towards him, what right did they have to be indignant.


    It would be better if he left the Yan family. They should not disturb him anymore.


    However, the Yan family was being deliberately schemed against and was in imminent danger.


    Even though they knew that there was no love between them, they had no choice but to look for him.


    After all, Chu Yan was his son.


    However, this kid...


    Could it be that he had to kneel down and beg him for a favor as a father.


    Therefore, Father Yan flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    However, Chu Yan did not care about him at all. He held Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and was ready to leave.


    Father Yan felt that he was about to have a heart attack from anger. His body swayed as he supported himself on the sofa and pointed at Chu Yan. ¡°You, you, you...¡±


    When Yan Ling saw Chu Yan, the maturity andposure on her disappeared. She was like a lost and helpless little girl who had no idea what to do.


    When she saw that Chu Yan was about to leave, her eyes turned red. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s different this time. Grandfather is really sick.¡±


    Yan Ling walked over and stood in front of Chu Yan. She lowered her head and looked very guilty. ¡°It was my fault this time. I made Grandpa angry, but I didn¡¯t expect Su Tianhang to be such a despicable person...¡±


    Ye Qingran narrowed her eyes.¡±...¡±Su Tianhang?

 Chapter 271 - Im The One Pursuing

    <h4>Chapter 271: I¡¯m The One Pursuing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan saw Ye Qingran¡¯s interested look, looking at Yan Ling and as if she wanted her to continue.


    He also looked up at Yan Ling.


    This gave Yan Ling encouragement and she quickly told Chu Yan about what had happened recently.


    It was probably because Su Tianhang had deliberately provoked Yan Chao and made Yan Huang sign a bet agreement with him. Then, he had viciously manipted the market in the middle and directly made Yan Huang lose the bet.


    That was not all. He seemed to have known in advance what the higher-ups were going to do next. He had deliberately kept an eye on a project and even raised the price bypeting with Yan Huang. Only when the policy was announced did he realize that it was a trap set up by Su Tianhang.


    However, it was toote by then..


    The news had not been announced two days ago. Today, when the policy was announced, the market plunged in a straight line in the afternoon. It had been fluctuating at a low level ever since, and by the time it hit the daily limit, it had already lost almost 10 billion yuan in one afternoon.


    Fortunately, the next two days were the weekend, which gave them time to resolve it. Otherwise, when the market opened again on Monday, they really did not know how it would fall.


    They wanted to immediately look for a financial tycoon and the godfather of funds to resolve it, and now, the god who dominated the financial world was one of their own.


    No one could bepared to Chu Yan.


    He was an undefeated sniper in the financial world, and there was no case that he could not solve.


    Ever since she was young, Yan Ling had always been very dissatisfied. She was dissatisfied with her grandfather and father that because she was a girl, they had never considered her as a candidate for the position of heir.


    However, Yan Huang was her biological younger brother. No matter how unwilling she was, she still endured it.


    Later on, Chu Yan came. She did not like this half-brother of the same father.


    She also strongly disapproved of Chu Yan as the heir. The Yan family was able to achieve its current status not only because of the Yan family, but also because of half of her mother¡¯s contributions.


    The sessor of the Chu family could only be her or Yan Huang.


    However, it was useless for her to object. Her grandfather still decided to appoint Chu Yan as the sessor, and Yan Huang actually opposed it as well. At that time, she really hated herself for not living up to expectations. She also hated herself for not being a man.


    In her heart, she had alwayspared herself to Chu Yan. She felt that she was not worse than Chu Yan because she was a girl.


    Later on, Chu Yan did not agree to be the sessor.


    This surprised her, but at the same time, she secretly told herself that she would definitely work hard and let everyone think that she was better than Chu Yan.


    However, this time, although Yan Huang and Su Tianhang did not ask her about the bet, they had asked her about the problematic project. She did not investigate it carefully and agreed to it just when there was a huge profit.


    Moreover, after the problem, she realized that she had no ability to solve the problem and even angered her grandfather.


    She had to admit that she was really inferior to Chu Yan, and very inferior.


    After Yan Ling finished speaking, the air was very quiet. No one spoke first.


    Chu Yan stood. The light fell on his tall body, his handsome face like a gods¡¯. It was very calm, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    After leaving the Yan family, Chu Yan paid little attention to the Yan family. Although he knew that the Yan family was in some trouble, he did not expect that this matter was rted to Su Tianhang.


    In the capital, although the Su family and the Yan family were equal on the surface, they both had their own business empire.


    However, in reality, they were inferior to the Yan family.


    Under normal circumstances, two families that were simr would not directly confront each other.


    Not to mention that there were some differences between them.


    Elder Su was a very shrewd person. He would never directly confront the Yan family. In that case, it could only be the actions of Su Tianhang alone.


    Although the Yan family was in trouble, if the Yan family really wanted to fight to the death, the Su family would have to peel off ayer of skin.


    Even if he, Su Tianhang, could only be the sole heir of the Su family, in the end, Su Yian and his father did not leave the Su family.


    Where did Su Tianhang get the confidence to challenge the Yan family directly.


    Chu Yan did not understand.


    But Ye Qingran did.


    It was because of Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue was definitely reborn. She had the memories of her previous life and knew the contents of the original novel. She used this advantage to inform Su Tianhang about Su Yian¡¯s family background in advance.


    She should have also told Su Tianhang about the major events that would happen next.


    That was why Su Tianhang had dug a big hole for the Yan family.


    It was not to say whether the Su family would improve because of the Yan family. However, if the Yan family did not handle it well this time, they would be inferior to the Su family.


    The female protagonist was really awesome.


    After the few male leads helped her, the plot gave her a golden aid of ¡°Rebirth.¡±.


    After a long silence, Father Yan spoke first. He wanted to be affectionate with Chu Yan. ¡°The Yan family, you¡¯ll have to take over eventually.¡±


    Chu Yan did not care at all. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m not interested. Find someone else.¡±


    Being rebuked, Father Yan was so angry that he wanted to re up again. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my son, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to look for you. Look at your bad temper. Who would like you? I seriously suspect that this girl doesn¡¯t like you either. She¡¯s just being forced by you.¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed at Ye Qingran.


    Chu Yan and Yan Ling looked at Ye Qingran at the same time


    Ye Qingran was stunned.¡±...¡±


    What did this have to do with her.


    How did the topic change to her.


    She smiled and coughed lightly. ¡°He didn¡¯t force me. I was the one who chased after him. It was quite difficult to get him.¡±


    Father Yan snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s so good about him? It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t know how to dote on others. Why are you so stubborn about chasing after him?¡±


    Chu Yan said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not you. I won¡¯t abandon her randomly.¡±


    His words made Father Yan speechless.


    After all, he had indeed abandoned Chu Yan¡¯s mother back then. He did not even know that Chu Yan¡¯s mother was pregnant and went straight back to the family to marry her.


    Ye Qingran wanted tough when she saw how frustrated Father Yan was.


    Chu Yan said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Father Yan asked, ¡°What are you busy with?¡±


    Chu Yan hugged Ye Qingran and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy coaxing my girlfriend.¡±


    Father Yan was really defeated by his shameless words. He did not know what to say at that moment.


    Yan Ling, who was beside him, gave Ye Qingran a deep look.


    Just now, she believed Ye Qingran¡¯s words and felt that it was Ye Qingran who was courting Chu Yan.


    After knowing that Chu Yan had a girlfriend, she felt that it was Ye Qingran who was shamelessly clinging to Chu Yan. She had to lower herself to stay by Chu Yan¡¯s side, and Chu Yan probably did not like Ye Qingran very much.


    Therefore, she would put on a high profile.


    After all, she was Chu Yan¡¯s younger sister. Even if they were half-siblings, she was still his biological sister.


    Ye Qingran liked her big brother, so she should have treated her sister-inw better.


    In addition, Ye Qingran came from a small city and had an ordinary background. Chu Yan was her big brother and the heir of the Yan family. Although she was not convinced by Chu Yan, she felt that Chu Yan was very powerful and that ordinary girls were not worthy of him.


    Therefore, she wanted to show off her power to Ye Qingran.


    However, she did not expect that Ye Qingranpletely ignored her and even insulted and mocked her.


    It was so infuriating.


    She realized it the moment Chu Yan arrived.


    Her older brother cared about and liked this girl named Ye Qingran very much. All that talk about being ackey was a lie. If it were not for Ye Qingran wanting to hear about Su Tianhang, Chu Yan would have left long ago.


    Therefore, she cleverly called out, ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

 Chapter 272 - Smell The Scent Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 272: Smell The Scent Of Love</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment before she realized that Yan Ling was calling for her.


    Before she could reply, she saw Yan Ling pick up a gift box that had been ced on the cab by the side and handed it directly to Ye Qingran.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t treat you properly when you arrived. Since brother is here to pick you up, I won¡¯t keep you today. I¡¯ll ask you out again next time.¡±


    As for the gift, it was naturally an apology.


    Her tone was very gentle, and her smile was like a blossoming flower. Even though she was worried just now, she did not detain or continue to pester Chu Yan anymore.


    Ye Qingran: ? ? ?


    The change in her attitude was enormous. She did not want to ept this gift.


    However, before she could return the gift, she was already taken away by Chu Yan, and she did not care about Father Yan¡¯s dark face.


    Ye Qingran suddenly felt that the name ¡®Yan Fan¡¯ was too fitting.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Qingran raised the gift box in her hand. ¡°Are you sure I should keep this?¡±


    She was clearly called here to get Chu Yan toe back and help them solve their problems.


    They did not say anything all of a sudden and did not continue to persuade Chu Yan. It was not that they had given up. They were clearly retreating to advance.


    This was a tant conspiracy.


    It was impossible for Chu Yan not to see through it.


    Unless, in his heart, he had already agreed to help them solve this problem.


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Open it and see if it¡¯s what you like. If you like it, then keep it. If you don¡¯t like it, then throw it out the window.¡±


    Ye Qingranughed. ¡°You look so cold on the surface, but you¡¯re clearly very soft-hearted.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the gift box and flipped through theyers of wrapping. She discovered that it was a limited edition women¡¯s watch that was highly coveted. Its value wasparable to a vi in the capital city.


    It was obvious that this gift had been prepared long ago.


    Yan Ling probably wanted to show off to her first and give her a good beating. Then, she would give her candy so that she could act as a middleman to ease the rtionship between Chu Yan and the Yan family.


    However, Yan Ling did not expect that Ye Qingran was no longer the original Ye Qingran.


    All of her moves were counterproductive.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±...¡±


    This had nothing to do with whether he was soft-hearted or not.


    However, he felt that this matter was most likely aimed at him and Ye Qingran.


    He did not have any interactions with Su Tianhang, nor did he have any enmity with him. Moreover, Su Tianhang had personally attacked the Yan family at such a critical time. The reason was probably because of Mu Qingxue, who was by his side.


    He even suspected that when Mu Qingxue was with Long Junyao, she had found out the secret of Su Yian¡¯s identity through Long Junyao and sold the secret to Su Tianhang.


    Only then could Su Tianhang have the advantage he had now.


    Ye Qingranpared the watch on her hand. She felt that it did not suit her, so she put it back. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. It would be a pity to just throw it away.¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to Ruoruo tomorrow. She should like it very much.¡±


    Although she was not suitable for it, Chu Ruoruo was very suitable for it.


    During lunch today, the two of them had made an appointment to go shopping together the next weekend.


    Chu Ruoruo, who received the watch, was surprised and happy. She immediately asked Ye Qingran to put it on her.


    She thought that it was a gift from Ye Qingran, so she naturally did not ask who gave it to her. She only asked if it was expensive and if it was the money from Chu Yan.


    If it was not, she would ask Ye Qingran to be reimbursed by Chu Yan.


    Ye Qingran did not hide anything from her and directly told her about her visit to the Yan family yesterday.


    Chu Ruoruo was stunned for a moment.


    She did not take off her watch. Obviously, she knew that Ye Qingran did not want it and so gave it to her.


    But she was only concerned that Ye Qingran was not put in a difficult position. She asked with concern, ¡°Why did they call you over? Could it be that they want to give you a sum of money so that you can break up with my brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°What if I say that you¡¯re wearing the breakup fee?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it. Their family actually asked me to break up with my brother.¡±


    Then, she said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re too stingy. The breakup fee is just a watch.¡±


    Ye Qingran pinched her angry little face. ¡°I¡¯m lying to you. They didn¡¯t object to me and your brother.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo said, ¡°They don¡¯t have the right to object, and my brother won¡¯t listen to them. In the future, if they dare to bully you,e look for me. I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Ye Qingran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to the weather these two days, as it was ever changing.


    Yesterday afternoon, it suddenly rained cats and dogs, and it stopped at night. The morning sun was bright and beautiful, but in the afternoon, the dark clouds suddenly came again. The thunder was dull, and the bean-sized rain fell.


    Because of the rain, the two went shopping and then went to the hotel next door for dinner.


    The hotel¡¯s shopping mall was built in a row. It had a garden-like design, and there was a lounge next to it. There were cobblestone paths, tall coconut trees, and a meandering river. It just happened to connect with the river in the city next to it, and it was filled with a strong Mediterranean atmosphere.


    In the restaurant on the second floor, the two sat by the window, and they could see the scenery of the river next to them.


    It had to be said that the riverside in the hazy drizzle had a different feeling.


    But it would be boring if they watched it for too long.


    The rain today was longer than yesterday.


    The two of them had their dinner at the hotel, but the rain had not stopped.


    Chu Ruoruo rested her chin on her hand and looked at the rain and fog outside. ¡°How long will it rain? Will Big Brothere to pick us up?¡±


    Ye Qingran acknowledged, ¡°He¡¯s already on his way.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo muttered, ¡°Brother Ran, don¡¯t you already know how to drive? Why didn¡¯t you drive today? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to go out on a date, yet you still wanted to bring out a third wheel like brother.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and casually asked, ¡°Thest time I called you, you seemed to be together with He Cizhou. Recently, have you guys been dating often?¡±


    Hearing her mention He Cizhou, Chu Ruoruo suddenly felt ufortable all over.


    She took a sip of water from her cup. ¡°No... No, he... He sent me backst time. I wanted to thank him, so I invited him for a meal.¡±


    Ye Qingran saw that she was jealous of Chu Yan, so she had casually found a topic to talk about.


    Last time, she saw that He Cizhou liked Chu Ruoruo, but she felt that without Chu Yan¡¯s permission, He Cizhou would not directly tell Chu Ruoruo.


    He was probably still ying the brother and sister games.


    However, she did not expect that she could smell a hint of adultery from Chu Ruoruo¡¯s expression.


    She raised her eyebrows, and there was a hint of ridicule in her tone. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s to thank him for sending you back. Thenst time, when he sent you back, what did you guys talk about?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo, who was drinking water, choked again. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Nothing much. Um, Brother Ran, you sit first. I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at her and smiled evilly.¡±...¡±


    This was just a tant self-admission.

 Chapter 273 - Dangerous, Almost...

    <h4>Chapter 273: Dangerous, Almost...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Ruoruo did not stay a minute longer. After saying these words, she stood up and left.


    She was in a hurry, a little like she was fleeing in a panic.


    She did not need to look in the mirror to know that her face was definitely very red.


    Because her small face was burning hot, and her heart was beating extremely fast, as if it was about to burst out of her chest.


    That day, after she had dinner with Ye Qingran and Chu Yan, He Cizhou did not say anything to her when he sent her back. However, thest time she went out to eat with He Cizhou, He Cizhou said something to her when he sent her back.


    She was too embarrassed to tell Ye Qingran those words, and she did not know how to tell Ye Qingran.


    She pped her face with her cold palms, and the blush from her shyness gradually dissipated.


    Chu Ruoruo kept walking forward. She was only concerned about her shyness and confusion, and she did not even know that she had walked past the washroom.


    It was only when the cold rain hit her body that she realized that she had walked to the small balcony at the end.


    She raised her head and covered her forehead with her hand, smiling helplessly.


    It was all because of He Cizhou. Why did he say such things to her? It made her feel uneasy all this time.


    She turned around and walked back.


    The door of the fire escape suddenly opened. A figure walked out quickly with a gift box and a bouquet of flowers in her hands.


    When he saw Chu Ruoruo, he was slightly stunned. She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he heard Chu Ruoruo mutter her name, ¡°Mu Qingxue?¡±


    Yes, the person who walked out of the fire escape was Mu Qingxue.


    Even if she was wearing a mask, Chu Ruoruo could still recognize her with a nce.


    However, she was not sure, so she asked in confusion.


    Mu Qingxue, who was recognized, stopped and looked at Chu Ruoruo curiously, ¡°What a coincidence, you are eating here too.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo did not want to bother with Mu Qingxue at all.


    As if she was looking at a stranger, she calmly retracted her gaze and took a step forward, preparing to leave.


    However, Mu Qingxue quickly stepped forward and blocked Chu Ruoruo¡¯s path.


    She took a few steps forward, obstructing Chu Ruoruo before taking a few steps back. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Now that we¡¯ve met, shouldn¡¯t we catch up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Move aside!¡± Chu Ruoruo shouted unhappily.


    ¡°Chu Ruoruo, there¡¯s no need to be like this. There¡¯s no enmity between us to begin with. In the past, we only fought each other because you were Ye Qingran¡¯s girlfriend and Ye Qingran wanted to pursue me. It was Ye Qingran who deliberately yed me and pretended to be a man to deceive your feelings. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t get along. Now...¡±


    Before Mu Qingxue could finish her sentence, Chu Ruoruo interrupted her, ¡°Stop trying to sow discord here.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was a little confused, ¡°I¡¯m really curious. She obviously lied to you and used you. Such a despicable and shameless person, why do you stille out to eat with her?¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you? !¡±


    Chu Ruoruo retorted as a trace of suspicion shed across her eyes.


    When Mu Qingxue first saw her, she was clearly very surprised. It was as if she did not expect that she would appear here.


    However, from her words, it was obvious that she knew that she and Ye Qingran were here.


    It was strange that she was wearing a mask. This Mu Qingxue was trying to do something bad.


    ¡°Who I like to eat with is my business. As for you, what are you doing here? What are you holding in your hand?¡± Chu Ruoruo¡¯s gazended on the gift box in her hand.


    Mu Qingxue subconsciously tightened her grip on the gift box and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a gift from someone else. If you like it, I can give it to you as well.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo chuckled and her words were full of sarcasm, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll ept your things? Move aside, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Mu Qingxue still did not move aside. She just walked forward, ¡°I just want to talk to you.¡±


    She happened to be in the middle of the path. With the flowers and the gift box in her arms, she blocked the path.


    Chu Ruoruo could only take a few steps back and return to the balcony.


    She frowned and said, ¡°Mu Qingxue, if you still want to sow discord between us, then your n is wrong. This is because I already knew that she was a girl a long time ago. Moreover, I was the matchmaker when she was with my brother. I like her to be my sister-inw. As for you, what kind of rotten person are you? This...¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a jerk? You¡¯re the jerk! !¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden as she shouted coldly. Then, she stretched out her hand and pushed forcefully,


    Chu Ruoruo did not expect that she would suddenly fly into a rage. Caught off guard, she fell directly into the river below.


    The violent wind and heavy rain, along with the pitter-patter sounds,pletely covered Chu Ruoruo¡¯s ¡°Ah¡± cry and the sound of her falling into the river.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran saw that Chu Ruoruo had not returned for a long time and that Chu Yan had arrived, so she got up and went to the washroom to look for her.


    Only when she went did she realize that Chu Ruoruo was not in the washroom.


    She walked forward to look for her. Only when she reached the balcony did she see that there was someone struggling in the river below, sshing arge amount of water. It seemed that they were still shouting for help, but they were all swallowed by thebination of thunder and lightning, the strong wind and heavy rain.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart jumped.


    The struggling pink figure in the water could be seen through the wind and rain. It was Chu Ruoruo.


    How did she fall down.


    Ye Qingran did not dare to stop for even a second. She ran down while shouting for help that someone had fallen into the water.


    However, this ce was slightly remote and there were violent storms. Until she ran down and jumped into the water, no one came over.


    Ye Qingran held her breath and dived down with all her might, swimming towards Chu Ruoruo.


    Chu Ruoruo had already lost consciousness and was floating in the water with her eyes closed, as if she would suffocate to death in the next second.


    Ye Qingran gritted her teeth and swam over with all her might. She grabbed Chu Ruoruo¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the water with all her might.


    As soon as she surfaced, the stormy wind and rain hit her head, almost making her sink again.


    She choked a few times, and her nose and throat were sore and swollen. She could not shout for help, so she could only try her best to swim to the shore.


    Fortunately, when she ran down, she had been shouting for help. At this moment, a security guard finally ran over and pulled the two people who had swam to the shore up.


    Chu Ruoruo only choked and fainted. After the treatment, she spat out the saliva and slowly woke up.


    ¡°Brother Ran,¡± she was frightened and hugged Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran saw that she was fine and heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright, It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was still crying. Her voice was filled with panic and fear. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Qingxue. She¡¯s crazy. She ignored me and pushed me. This is murder. Can I sue her...¡±


    She told Ye Qingran and Chu Yan everything that happened after she met Mu Qingxue.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes turned cold. The gift box and the roses..


    Mu Qingxue, who was hiding in the corner, clenched her fists tightly when she saw this scene! !

 Chapter 274 - Prepare an Escape Route

    <h4>Chapter 274: Prepare an Escape Route</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Chu Ruoruo had woken up, they waere not sure if she was alright after falling from such a high altitude. Ye Qingran and Chu Yan sent her to the hospital for a full body check-up. They only brought her home after confirming that she was alright.


    However, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s life was hanging by a thread today, which had left a huge psychological trauma on her.


    She had a slight fever, and she did not dare to sleep alone. Every time she closed her eyes, she would think of herself, the scene of being pushed down by someone, and the scene of herself struggling and suffocating in the water.


    Ye Qingran had been apanying her and taking care of her.


    It was veryte at night, and Chu Ruoruo had finally fallen asleep. Ye Qingran was also shocked today. She was tired and sleepy, so shey down beside Chu Ruoruo and fell asleep immediately.


    The room was still lit up with a gentle light. Chu Yan gently pushed the door open and walked to the bedside.


    He nced at Ye Qingran and Chu Ruoruo on the bed. The two of them looked calm in their sleep, but there seemed to be a faint sadness in their pursed lips.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    He reached out his hand and was about to turn off the bedsidemp.


    However, just as his hand reached the switch, Ye Qingran slowly woke up and mumbled in a daze, ¡°When did I fall asleep?¡±


    She sat up from the bed and turned her head to look at Chu Ruoruo beside her. Then, she slowly got up to avoid waking her up.


    Chu Yan waited for her to get up, then turned off the lights and left the room together with her hand.


    ¡°Today, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± His fingers gently stroked the back of her hand.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Qingran, he really didn¡¯t dare to think about what would have happened to Chu Ruoruo. At that time, it was raining so heavily, and Chu Ruoruo didn¡¯t know how to swim.


    He did not know how long she would have to wait for others to discover her.


    However, Ye Qingran was very apologetic. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the one who implicated Ruoruo.¡±


    Chu Yan only knew a rough outline of what had happened today, but he was not clear about the details. She had been holding on and did not want to sleep all this while just so that she could tell him the event in detail.


    After listening to Ye Qingran, Chu Yan¡¯s expression became even colder.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze was as cold as water, she continued, ¡°Although Ruoruo said that Mu Qingxue pushed her down because of an argument, she probably did not expect that she would push her down the river directly. After that, she ran away because she was afraid. However, I feel that what she said was wrong. Ruoruo thinks too kindly of people, Mu Qingxue and Ruoruo¡¯s argument, and that fit of anger that followed, is just a smokescreen.¡±


    As soon as Chu Yan heard her, he knew the real reason. ¡°It¡¯s because Ruoruo saw her holding a gift box and flowers.¡±


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the pattern of the gift box and flowers, I guess that the gift box and flowers should be the same as the gift box and flowers I received.¡± The person who harassed her was Mu Qingxue.


    When the harassment incident happened, she thought that Mu Qingxue was in Jiang City¡¯s prison. Even after she knew that she had left, she was still missing.


    Therefore, even though she was suspicious, she subconsciously thought that the other people were more likely to not have been involved.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she, the supporting actress, couldn¡¯t escape from the female protagonist in the end! !


    Chu Yan had found some cluesst time. He was almost certain that the person who harassed Ye Qingran was Mu Qingxue.


    He did not tell Mu Qingxue, but was waiting for her to act again. The evidence would then be taken directly to the police to have her arrested.


    However, he did not expect that she would be so ruthless that she would kill to cover it up.


    ¡°It¡¯s her fault.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and a cold killing intent shed across them.


    He did not want Ye Qingran to feel guilty and me herself for what happened to Ruoruo today.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Qingran said, ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t know how to tell you. If it weren¡¯t for me, you and Ruoruo wouldn¡¯t have had any contact with Mu Qingxue.¡±


    Chu Yan saw the deep look in her eyes and did not know what she was thinking about. He frowned in confusion and raised his hand to touch her face. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t protect you well that she took advantage of the loopholes time and again.¡±


    Ye Qingran curled her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. She has a halo, so no matter how much we try to prevent it, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°What halo?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned for a moment, then, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy. Have you read a novel? The main character of a novel is the center of the novel world. Everything in this world exists because of her. This is the halo. I just feel that this Mu Qingxue is very simr to the female protagonist in a novel, while I am a supporting actress. My existence is to bring out the beauty, kindness, and courage of the female protagonist. I want her to step on me and make the plot more exciting.¡±


    Chu Yan still did not say anything. He stared into her eyes, as deep as if there were no emotions to be seen.


    ¡°When everyone reads novels, they will always curse at the hateful female supporting character for not going away. However, the fate of the female protagonist and the female supporting character are connected in the story. There is always a strange fate that pulls them together.¡±


    After a moment of silence, she said thest sentence, ¡°So, stay far away from the female protagonist and the female supporting character. Then, nothing will happen.¡±


    His eyes gradually turned cold and his expression was unpredictable. He reached out and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just Mu Qingxue.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    However, this Mu Qingxue was not an ordinary person. She was the female protagonist and the center of this world.


    ¨C


    On the other side, Mu Qingxue was still a little scared after she pushed someone.


    Especially when she saw that Chu Ruoruo was fine. However, if Ruoruo was fine, then it was just an ident. Even if they called the police, they would not be able to do anything to her.


    However, this way...


    Mu Qingxue turned her head and looked at the gift boxes and flowers beside her.


    It seemed that she could not hide it anymore! !


    If Chu Ruoruo told Ye Qingran everything, Ye Qingran would definitely know that she was the one who gave her the gift boxes and flowers in the past.


    Forget it. At most, she would not give her any more gifts in the future.


    As long as she did not give her any more gifts, Ye Qingran would not be able to find any evidence to prove that she was the one who did everything. After a long time, no one would harass Ye Qingran anymore. Once the case was dismissed, the matter would bepletely over.


    And in the future, when the Yan family fell from power and Chu Yan no longer had the Yan family as a big backer and could not be a threat, she would not have to care about anything else.


    At that time, she would have plenty of ways to make Ye Qingran feel fear, suffering, and pain.


    Mu Qingxue heaved a sigh of relief and calmed herself down.


    In her previous life, Su Tianhang had almost won. Long Junyao, Su Yian, and the other three could not even defeat Su Tianhang. If it were not for her help in the end, taking advantage of Su Tianhang¡¯s love for her, Long Junyao and the other three would not have won.


    Now, she stood by Su Tianhang¡¯s side and used her advantage as a prophet to help Su Tianhang. Not to mention Long Junyao and the other three, even the Yan family in the capital city, including Chu Yan, were no match for Su Tianhang.


    However, the memories of her previous life also made her understand that men were not reliable.


    She was not sure whether Su Tianhang would one day be like Long Junyao and abandon her mercilessly.


    So she had to n for herself and prepare for another way out.

 Chapter 275 - Lovers Who Had Not Met For A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 275: Lovers Who Had Not Met For A Long Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the stormy weather, Mu Qingxue did not go back. Instead, she parked her car outside a vi and waited for someone.


    By the time that someone arrived, the rain had already stopped.


    The two of them stood in the corridor outside the vi and looked at each other with their own thoughts.


    Long Junyao did not expect that the next time he saw Mu Qingxue would be at Su Yian¡¯s engagement party.


    Now, he did not expect that Mu Qingxue would actuallye looking for him.


    He had loved, hated, and couldn¡¯t bear to part with this woman before. In the end, all that was left was deep disappointment and disgust.


    He did not want to have any contact with her. Moreover, she was still together with Su Tianhang. Hence, during the engagement party, he lowered his presence and did not even fight with her.


    After the incident with the Su family, he suspected that Mu Qingxue was involved.


    However, he felt that he was overthinking. After all, he did not know about the identity of the Su family¡¯s father and son. It was even more impossible for Mu Qingxue to know about it. Su Tianhang must have secretly investigated it.


    Mu Qingxue smiled and said, ¡°You once told me that I could look for you if I needed anything. Why? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    She looked very polite, but she was showing off everywhere.


    Long Junyao put his hands into the pockets of his suit and looked at Mu Qingxue.


    After a long while, an almost invisible sneer appeared in his eyes. ¡°I really underestimated you in the past.¡±


    He did not expect that she could seduce Su Tianhang.


    However, he had already investigated how she got together with Su Tianhang when she was in the detention center. It was Su Tianhang who saved her, but they did not know each other before. Why did Su Tianhang save her?


    Or could it be that they knew each other before and Mu Qingxue had always been a member of Su Tianhang?


    ¡°Are you underestimating me, or have you always looked down on me from the bottom of your heart?¡± Mu Qingxue did not seem to understand his sarcasm.


    She suddenly tiptoed and moved closer to the Dragon King¡¯s ear, whispering seductively, ¡°Forget it, none of this is important anymore. Anyway, to me now, I was really blind in the past to fall in love with a dog.¡±


    If someone stood far away and did not listen to their words, they would look like a pair of lovers whispering in each other¡¯s ears.


    Long Junyao red at Mu Qingxue coldly.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Aren¡¯t you the best dog that Su Yian can use?¡± Mu Qingxue smiled. She was not afraid of him at all, ¡°Su Yian supported you behind your back with all your investments. You are friends and partners to the outside world, but in private, you listen to everything he says.¡±


    Long Junyao¡¯s sharp gaze focused on Mu Qingxue¡¯s face.


    His hands that were hanging by his side clenched into fists.


    If he did not use any strength, he was afraid that he would lose control and strangle this woman to death.


    Mu Qingxue even looked at him directly. ¡°Long Junyao, you brought me into your world, pampered me, loved me, and made me wear the most expensive clothes, carry limited-edition bags, drink expensive red wine, and sleep on the most expensive silk sheets. You made me like a princess and enjoy the life of heaven. However, after I fell in love with you and got used to everything you gave me, you pushed me to Hell and made my life worse than death. At that time, did you ever think that such a day woulde?¡±


    Long Junyao sneered in his heart.


    This woman was the one who had betrayed him. How could she be so shameless and me him for everything.


    He was a man, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with a woman. He asked coldly, ¡°Tell me, what are you doing here?¡±


    Mu Qingxue smiled. ¡°Long Junyao, I know that you are a very ambitious person, and you won¡¯t be willing to be a subordinate. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to work with you.¡±


    There was no need to exin what cooperation was. Everyone was smart.


    ¡°As long as you agree to cooperate with us, everything in the Long family from now on will be yours. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree. Su Yian won¡¯t be able to stay alive for long, but what will happen to you then? Tianhang once said that you can be dealt with by me in the future. When I was locked in that small cell, you were my only hope. Every day, I fantasized that you would be able to save me, but I waited and waited. Why didn¡¯t youe? Tell me, how about I make you sleep in that small cell for the rest of your life?¡±


    Long Junyao stared at her coldly, his expression darkening as Mu Qingxue spoke.


    The surrounding air seemed to have frozen.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally spoke, ¡°Do you think that with Su Tianhang, you will be able to do whatever you want?¡±


    ¡°You are wrong.¡± It was not that she would be able to do whatever she wanted with Su Tianhang, but that Su Tianhang would be able to do whatever he wanted with her.


    Mu Qingxue continued, ¡°Long Junyao, even though you¡¯re heartless to me, I can¡¯t be heartless. That¡¯s why I came to find you and give you a chance to work with me. Who asked me to love you so much?¡±


    Was she still in love with him?


    That was impossible!


    Her feelings for this heartless man had long disappeared. She hated him and wanted him to regret abandoning her. She wanted him to behave like a dog in front of her and listen to her obediently.


    A hint of mockery shed across Long Junyao¡¯s eyes. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you mean that I have to thank you properly?¡±


    Mu Qingxue rolled up the strands of hair beside her ears and smiled proudly. ¡°Long Junyao, you¡¯re a smart person. You have no other choice but to cooperate with us with the trouble you¡¯re facing. We will still win without you! !¡±


    In the end, she gave Long Junyao three days to think before driving away.


    She sneered in disdain when she saw Long Junyao standing in the rearview mirror.


    She did not expect that she could get Long Junyao to agree with her so easily either.


    Long Junyao would know what to choose from what happened next.


    However, to ensure that everything was safe, she had to increase the stakes. For example, she had to let Su Yian know that she had looked for Long Junyao to drive a wedge between Long Junyao and Su Yian.


    Only through mutual suspicion could they break up faster.


    The car drove forward quickly on the road. At the turn of the road ahead, a car suddenly sped towards them from the right.


    It was heading straight for Mu Qingxue¡¯s car. There were no signs of brakes at all. Mu Qingxue was shocked. She quickly turned the steering wheel and veered off the road. She almost crashed into a tree next to her.


    She looked at themercial car in shock. When she saw that the driver was a woman, she immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    Just as she was about to scold her, she realized that something was wrong. The door to the back of the car opened and two men in ck got out.


    Mu Qingxue felt that something was wrong and immediately wanted to return to the car.


    However, when she turned around, the two men had alreadye up and covered her mouth with a wet towel dipped in ether.


    Mu Qingxue didn¡¯t have time to struggle and fainted directly....

 Chapter 276 - A Strange Dream

    <h4>Chapter 276: A Strange Dream</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was a quiet night.


    Ye Qingran was not sleeping well. She seemed to be trapped in a nightmare.


    It was unknow what she was dreaming about. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat and she looked ufortable. She even muttered to herself from time to time.


    Chu Yan did not sleep. He saw Ye Qingran like this when he entered, he wanted to wake her up, but he heard her calling Mu Qingxue¡¯s name. ¡°Mu Qingxue, Mu Qingxue¡­¡±


    She dreamed of Mu Qingxue in her nightmare. What did she dream about.


    He held her hand. ¡°Child, wake up¡­¡±


    Not only did Ye Qingran not wake up, but because he held onto her hand, it became more and more intense.


    She dreamed of Mu Qingxue. As the female protagonist of the novel, Mu Qingxue had the aura of the main character. No matter how she, the evil supporting character, dealt with Mu Qingxue, Mu Qingxue would always be able to survive.


    She would always have a chance to make aeback in the end.


    She also thought of escaping and staying far away from the female protagonist.


    But it was useless.


    The female protagonist regarded her as her enemy. Even if she did not provoke Mu Qingxue, Mu Qingxue would also take the initiative to provoke her.


    Time and again, it was endless. No matter what methods she used, she could not get rid of her. She wanted to go back, but she could not. She wanted to live a good life, but Mu Qingxue would always find a way.


    She even dreamed of Chu Yan, but that Chu Yan seemed to be different from this Chu Yan.


    He was sinister and sick, cold and crazy.


    She saw a huge field of fire, and Chu Yan was covered in blood. He held a ck gun in his hand and slowly walked into the fire.


    ¡®It¡¯s dangerous,e back, don¡¯t go forward anymore¡­¡¯


    She wanted to shout, but she could not make any sound.


    She could not shout or hold him back. She was so anxious that she was about to go crazy, but she could only watch him walk into the fire.


    In her daze, she seemed to hear him calling her name. It was a cry of despair.


    ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    It was his voice, but he did not seem to call her that.


    Ye Qingran suddenly opened her eyes and saw Chu Yan¡¯s erged face. She blinked and realized that it was just a nightmare. She felt her heart clench and rxed.


    Then, she reached out and hugged him tightly.


    Chu Yan reached out and hugged her. He patted her back gently and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    Ye Qingran closed her eyes and leaned against his chest. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    ¡°She will not appear again and hurt you and Ruoruo,¡± Chu Yan suddenly said without any reason.


    Ye Qingran raised her head and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Her? Who? Mu Qingxue?¡±


    She blinked. ¡°I was talking in my sleep just now, I called her name?¡±


    Chu Yan hummed softly. He reached for a piece of tissue by the bedside and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°She hurt you in your dream?¡±


    ¡°In my dream, she and I hurt each other. Our fates were intertwined, I couldn¡¯t shake it off no matter how hard I tried,¡± Ye Qingran said helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what fate it was between us.¡±


    ¡°That was just a dream. It can¡¯t be real.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real too.¡± Ye Qingran was really frightened by the nightmare. Her back was drenched.


    Compared to the entanglement between her and Mu Qingxue, the scene after that seemed to scare her even more.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she would dream of such a scene.


    In the original novel, Chu Yan was fine. He was someone who wasn¡¯t part of the story.


    Chu Ruoruo could be considered as cannon fodder, but in the end, she was also pulled out of the story by someone who was not part of the story. Their ending was good, why would she dream of such a scene.


    The heater was too hot, and she was drenched in sweat. At this moment, she was very sticky and ufortable.


    After saying a few words to Chu Yan, she got up and went to the bathroom and prepared to take a shower.


    After Ye Qingran entered the bathroom, Chu Yan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and gloomy. His gaze was cold and profound as he looked out of the window. There was ayer of hesitation on his face. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    The night was as still as a pool of stagnant water. It was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard.


    Suddenly, there was a soft sound. The bathroom door was pulled open by Ye Qingran once again.


    She hid behind the door and only revealed her small face. She said shyly, ¡°Brother, I forgot to bring a new set of pajamas. Help me get a set.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled dotingly. He got up, walked to the wardrobe, and helped her get a set. Then, he went straight into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was very big and there was an independent section inside. The sound of water could be heard from inside and the girl¡¯s exquisite figure could be seen through the ss door.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely go in together with her.


    However, Chu Yan only took a nce at her and went out this time. He walked to the French window and dialed a number. He ordered coldly, ¡°Hold her for now.¡±


    ¨C


    When Mu Qingxue woke up, she realized that she was locked in an airtight room.


    The room was very small, there were no windows or lights. There was only a heavy metal door. The room was empty, there was nothing in it. It was pitch-ck as far as her eyes could see.


    The surroundings were very quiet. There was not a single sound, it was so quiet that it was almost eerie.


    Mu Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    She went from being terrified to having a glimmer of hope. She hoped that she could escape. Then, she became afraid. Finally, she was helpless and could only curl up in a corner.


    Who kidnapped her? Why did they kidnap her.


    The first thing that came to her mind was Ye Qingran. She was nning to scare Ye Qingran again today. However, Chu Ruoruo saw it. That woman, Ye Qingran, was so vicious. She would definitely not let her off easily if she kidnapped her.


    It was definitely possible that Long Junyao had hired someone to kidnap her in order to get revenge on her.


    Of course, it was also possible that Long Junyao was behind this. She went to look for Long Junyao today. Although she was helping Long Junyao and giving him a way out, it had also stimted Long Junyao¡¯s self-esteem. She could not rule out the possibility that he would be angry out of humiliation and directly kidnap her.


    There was also Su Yian¡­


    Su Yian had recently been fighting with Su Tianhang to the death, but he was a fake crown prince. How could he be a match for Su Tianhang? It was hard to say if he would be able to do anything to Su Tianhang, so he wanted to kidnap her to threaten Su Tianhang.


    Long Junyao would not really do anything to her. The conditions she offered today were very touching.


    Su Yian would definitely use her to make a deal with Su Tianhang if he kidnapped her. She realized that she would have a way to survive as long as she was not in Ye Qingran¡¯s hands.


    Ye Qingran was too vicious. She would definitely want to take her life.


    What should she do?


    Why did Ye Qingran insist on making things difficult for her? Why did this bad woman always want to harm her.


    What should she do?


    In an instant, Mu Qingxue thought of many possibilities and also imagined many ways to deal with them.


    In the end, she realized that no countermeasures seemed to be effective against Ye Qingran. She could only pray that Su Tianhang woulde and save her as soon as possible¡­


    Time passed minute by minute. There was no sense of time, no sunrise, and no light could be seen. All she could see was endless darkness. Mu Qingxue did not know how long she had been imprisoned.


    No one appeared either. It was as if Mu Qingxue had been abandoned here.


    One or two days, time passed too slowly. However, she guessed that it hadn¡¯t been more than seven days because she hadn¡¯t eaten anything, but didn¡¯t starve to death yet. In less than seven days, it felt as if a century had passed in the dark room.


    She screamed and banged on the metal door with all her might. In the end, she fell into deep despair¡­.

 Chapter 277 - Uncontrollable Movement

    <h4>Chapter 277: Uncontroble Movement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Mu Qingxue was locked in the dark room, thinking that she was going to die and about to go crazy, the door of the dark room was finally opened.


    A ray of light came in. Mu Qingxue, who had been locked in the dark for a long time, could not withstand the light and closed her eyes.


    Before she could adapt to the sunlight, two tall men in ck walked in and pulled her up without saying a word.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why did you tie me up here?¡±


    She was extremely terrified and wanted to struggle, but there was nothing she could do.


    She stumbled and fell onto the deck.


    At this moment, on their cruise ship, the cruise ship broke through the waves and sailed forward. The sea breeze at night was whistling as it hit her face.


    On this vast sea, it was no wonder that nobody responded to her shouting.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s teeth were ttering as she looked up.


    She saw a man standing before the night sky. His handsome face was still as indifferent as ever. It was as if no matter what happened, it did not matter to him.


    However, the coldness in his eyes made her shudder subconsciously. She was afraid and wanted to stay away from him.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart sank.


    The person who kidnapped her was not Ye Qingran, Long Junyao, or Su Yian. It was Chu Yan.


    How could she not have thought of this man? He seemed to care about nothing, but in fact, he was the most cold, emotionless, and terrifying man.


    Why did she always count him out?


    He was Ye Qingran¡¯s boyfriend, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s brother, and the future heir of the Yan family. Which one was the reason why he kidnapped her?


    She could not resist when he wanted to kill her in her previous life, but in this life, she had already cooperated with Su Tianhang ahead of time. Su Tianhang had already dealt with the Yan family, so why did he kidnap her instead of attending to his family¡¯s matters?


    Could it be that he knew that she was helping Su Tianhang to plot against the Yan family behind the scenes?


    That was impossible. Chu Yan looked down on her, and he would not think that Su Tianhang was able to plot against the Yan family because of her help.


    Chu Yan must have done this to her because of Ye Qingran.


    With this thought in mind, Mu Qingxue was suddenly so jealous that she was about to go crazy.


    What was so good about Ye Qingran? She was only slightly better looking. She was clearly so vicious and evil, she really was a vixen. She was shameless and ruined her life. It was not enough to have Chu Yan, but she still wanted to seduce her man.


    No matter how much she hated him, Mu Qingxue did not show it on her face.


    At this moment, she knew very well that she could not anger Chu Yan. She asked Chu Yan to let her go.


    ¡°Brother Chu Yan, you are here to save me. Brother Chu Yan, thank you for saving me, thank you for saving me¡­¡± she said it on purpose.


    Even if she harassed Ye Qingran and pushed Chu Ruoruo, she had been locked in that small dark room for so long. She had been punished enough.


    She hoped that Chu Yan would go along with her and let her go as if nothing had happened.


    As she spoke, tears were already rolling down her face.


    She thought that she was weeping like a pitiful beauty in the rain. She was beautiful, but she did not know that after being locked up for a few days, she looked very dispirited. Coupled with her disheveled hair, her face was full of tears. She looked very haggard, without any sense of beauty.


    ¡°Brother Chu Yan, I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m really scared. Brother Chu Yan¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue knelt on the ground and stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Chu Yan¡¯s pants.


    Chu Yan coldly took two steps back.


    The tall man in ck beside him held Mu Qingxue down and threatened, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    Mu Qingxue cried in despair, ¡°Brother Chu Yan, brother Chu Yan¡­¡±


    Chu Yan frowned impatiently, his cold eyes filled with unconceble hatred.


    This was not the first time he had the intention to kill this woman.


    Back then, when Housekeeper Wen went to Jiang City, Mu Qingxue told Housekeeper Wen that Ye Qingran might not be Ye Qingran, but a different person.


    He already had the intention to kill.


    He knew a long time ago that Ye Qingran was a girl, and the Ye Qingran now was not the Ye Qingran of the past.


    She was a smart and intelligent girl. He removed her mask bit by bit and fell in love with her bit by bit.


    Regardless of whether she was a man or a woman, a human or a ghost, he chose to apany her and protect her. He tore her turtle shell bit by bit and walked into her heart bit by bit.


    At that time, even though she hated Mu Qingxue, she paid attention to Mu Qingxue very much.


    In short, she treated Mu Qingxue differently from others. She was obviously a decisive person, but when faced with Mu Qingxue, she would be indecisive and subconsciously hold back.


    It was as if she was worried about something.


    He did not understand it in the past, nor did he want to understand it.


    Mu Qingxue was just an insignificant person.


    He did not care where the Ye Qingran of the past went, who Ye Qingran was now, or where she came from.


    He only cared that the current Ye Qingran would stay by his side for the rest of her life.


    Moreover, Ye Qingran was not Ye Qingran, but a different person. No one would believe such an unbelievable thing even if it was said.


    Mu Qingxue did not have any evidence, so she told Housekeeper Wen. She wanted to use Housekeeper Wen to find evidence.


    In the end, he retracted his murderous intent and decided to let Mu Qingxue go temporarily. He wanted Housekeeper Wen to leave the Yan family and never enter the capital city.


    He also schemed against Mu Qingxue and deliberately appeared in front of her. He wanted her to approach him, seduce him, and even knock on his door in the middle of the night. Finally, he locked her in the detention center.


    However, he did not expect Mu Qingxue to be so capable. She was even able to get out of the detention center after that incident and even hooked up with Su Tianhang.


    Ye Qingran was right when she said that Mu Qingxue had a halo and that she was an unkible cockroach.


    He had clearly ordered someone to lock her up and watch carefully, but in the end, Mu Qingxue still managed to find a loophole.


    Such luck was something that only the main character in the story could have.


    However, no matter what kind of aura Mu Qingxue had, since she knew that Ye Qingran had changed her soul, he would not let her off.


    He nned to resolve the harassment incident before dealing with Mu Qingxue. After all, Mu Qingxue did not have any evidence and could not do anything for the time being.


    However, he did not expect that this woman was the one who harassed Ye Qingran. She even pushed Chu Ruoruo into the river to cover it up.


    At that moment, he knew that this woman could not stay for another second. She had to die. Otherwise, he did not know if she would find any evidence regarding Ye Qingran changing her soul.


    As long as Mu Qingxue died, Ye Qingran would be safe.


    To make a person disappear from this world without a sound, he could simply not appear and he didn¡¯t need to do it personally.


    However, that night, Ye Qingran¡¯s nightmare made him feel uneasy. He felt as if he had caught onto something.


    However, it was like a riddle. He could not guess what it was.


    In the end, he decided to meet Mu Qingxue, or he could get what he wanted to know.

 Chapter 278 - You Won’t Shed Tears Until You See Your Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 278: You Won¡¯t Shed Tears Until You See Your Coffin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Chu Yan¡¯s lofty and calm gaze fell on her for a long time, Mu Qingxue felt a strange chill run down her spine.


    The man¡¯s seemingly calm and indifferent gaze hid the raging storm, the shadows of a sword, and the light of a de. It was so sharp and cold that it seemed as if he wanted to see through her and reveal the ugliest side of her heart.


    Mu Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.


    ¡°Brother Chu Yan, you saved me this time. I can help you, I know that Su Tianhang wants to deal with you. He wants to plot against you and frame you. I can help you deal with Su Tianhang. As your spy, I can tell you whatever you want to know. No matter what you want me to do, I can do it. Brother Chu Yan, save me, save me¡­¡±


    She tried her best to express her gratitude and tried her best to throw out seductive tricks.


    She hoped that she could move Chu Yan and make it seem as though nothing had happened. For this reason, she did not dare to mention letting her go.


    If she mentioned letting her go, the kidnapping incident would be brought up.


    ¡°It was also Su Tianhang who helped you to harass and threaten her,¡± Chu Yan followed her words and asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue was so scared that she told the truth.


    However, she immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly changed her words, ¡°He was the one who asked me to do this. I only listened to him, I didn¡¯t want to harm Ye Qingran.¡±


    Su Tianhang did not know Ye Qingran, and she did not want Su Tianhang to pay too much attention to Ye Qingran.


    After all, Ye Qingran was a strange woman. It seemed that as long as those men interacted with her, they would be bewitched by her and side with her.


    That was why she never mentioned Ye Qingran in front of Su Tianhang. She only told Su Tianhang that she had an enemy who killed her father and almost caused her to go to jail.


    Through Long Junyao, she also learned that she could not rely too much on men. Regarding this kind of hatred, she did not need to rely entirely on men. She just needed to let him know that she had an enemy, show her hatred on the surface, and express that she wanted to take revenge personally.


    Su Tianhang was very good to her. He promised that she could do whatever she wanted to do. If she needed his help, she would just need to tell him.


    If she could, she did not want to push all of this onto Su Tianhang. She really had no other choice. She was forced by Chu Yan.


    After she left this ce, she would definitely exin to Su Tianhang and apologize.


    Chu Yan did not say anything. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    It was obvious that he did not believe her.


    Mu Qingxue also knew that she could not convince Chu Yan.


    After all, Su Tianhang did not even know Ye Qingran. It was impossible for him to find trouble with Ye Qingran for no reason.


    She hesitated for a moment, in the end, she told the truth. ¡°I do hate Ye Qingran because her father caused my father¡¯s death. Furthermore, she always targets me. She even deliberately found a man to lie to me. I like you and she even stole you. She even spoke ill of me in front of you. Hence, I hate her. However, I never thought of harming her life.¡±


    Ye Qingran was not Ye Qingran. Ye Qingran had always paid attention to Mu Qingxue.


    In that case, could the Mu Qingxue in front of him no longer be the Mu Qingxue of the past.


    Did they know each other in the past.


    Chu Yan¡¯s handsome face was extremely cold. ¡°Thest time, I only wanted to teach you a lesson. Who knew that you would make things worse? In order to cover up your crime, you actually tried to kill my sister. I¡¯m really worried about you being so arrogant. I can only be at ease if I make you disappear forever.¡±


    Mu Qingxue felt a chill run down her spine because of thatst sentence.


    Making her disappear forever meant that he wanted to kill her. She knew that Chu Yan was not trying to scare her.


    That was because she could clearly see the intense killing intent in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes. It was as if the dark night had turned into an ice-cold sharp de.


    At that moment, her life and death were in his hands.


    Her heart was in her throat and her body was trembling so much that it was difficult for her to breathe.


    She could not help but recall the scene before she died in her previous life.


    The man looked down at her and said to her as if he was looking at an ant, ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    Last time, he had called the police and locked her up. This time, he wanted to kill her directly.


    He wanted to kill her again.


    It was the same. How many times had he killed her? Why did he want to kill her.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s body trembled even more violently, and her tears flowed uncontrobly.


    She did not want to die. She did not want to die at all, and she did not want to experience the pain of death anymore. It was too unbearable, and she found it increasingly difficult to breathe. Her organs seemed to be twisted together, and her body was convulsing. Her consciousness became increasingly blurry.


    Ah! ! !


    No! ! !


    She did not want to die. She did not want to die anymore.


    In her despair and fear, Mu Qingxue wanted to scream for help.


    However, the entire world was distorted. Her voice could not be transmitted out. Only the man in front of her was like a devil from hell.


    Mu Qingxue fell to the ground and subconsciously stepped back. She looked at Chu Yan in despair and begged, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill. Killing is against thew, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    In her previous life, she had begged for mercy, but Chu Yan still killed her.


    Begging for mercy was useless, but at this moment, she could do nothing but beg for mercy. She had been reborn and had tried her best to change her fate, so she helped Su Tianhang to deal with the Yan family.


    Without the Yan family, how could Chu Yan be able to control everything and kill anyone he wanted.


    The Yan family was on the verge of copse, and they were in a terrible state. How could Chu Yan still dare to offend Su Tianhang and kill her.


    She was filled with hatred and unwillingness. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I will ask Su Tianhang to let your Yan family go.¡±


    Although the Yan family¡¯s stock price had temporarily stabilized, it did not mean that the problem was solved.


    She was going to use Su Tianhang to threaten Chu Yan and make Chu Yan understand that she could let Su Tianhang solve the problem of the Yan family and let Chu Yan realize her value. She was going to use her life to exchange for some benefits with Su Tianhang.


    ¡°Just a woman. Do you think that you have such a high position in Su Tianhang¡¯s heart?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s tone was emotionless.


    Mu Qingxue quickly said, ¡°Of course. He loves me so much, he would never ignore me. Moreover, I¡¯m not only her girlfriend. I helped him to find out about Su Yian¡¯s background. I also helped him toplete a few big cases so that he could gain the support of everyone in the Su family.¡±


    She looked at Chu Yan and said seductively, ¡°I know a lot of things that you don¡¯t know. As long as you let me go, I can help you. I can help you too.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Things that I don¡¯t Know? For example¡­¡±


    Ye Qingran was not Ye Qingran. Ye Qingran had always paid attention to Mu Qingxue.


    If that was the case, could the Mu Qingxue in front of her be no longer the Mu Qingxue of the past.


    Mu Qingxue opened her mouth and was about to say something when she realized that something was wrong. She quickly changed her words, ¡°As long as you let me go, I, I will do anything.¡±


    Then, she bit her lips and looked at Chu Yan charmingly. She seemed to be saying, ¡°As long as you are willing, I am willing to take off my clothes and allow you to ravage me.¡±.


    Chu Yan instantly felt disgusted as if he had swallowed a fly.


    She would not shed tears until she saw the coffin.


    He looked at the two men in ck and the two men immediately pulled Mu Qingxue up¡­.

 Chapter 279 - Decisive and Merciless

    <h4>Chapter 279: Decisive and Merciless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she saw the two men in ck walking towards her, Mu Qingxue was shocked. Her body started to tremble like a pendulum.


    ¡°No¡­ No! Don¡¯t kill me, no!¡±


    Chu Yan looked at her coldly as if he was looking at a dead man.


    He was not moved by her pleas.


    Mu Qingxue was too afraid. She had seen the man in front of her before.


    He seemed indifferent, as if he did not care about anything. However, his temperament was treacherous, ruthless and merciless!


    It was not easy for her to return alive. She did not want to die, she did not want to die again.


    Moreover, the feeling of death was too painful. She did not want to experience it again!


    She screamed hysterically in a sharp voice, ¡°Ah! ! Don¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t kill me. I am the female protagonist. I am the ruler of this world, Ye Qingran is just a supporting character. She is a vicious and evil woman.¡±


    Chu Yan waved his hand and signaled for the two men to stop.


    He took two steps forward and looked at her coldly. He said calmly, ¡°Female protagonist?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was like a person who was on the verge of death. She finally had thest chance to live.


    She quickly knelt on the ground and took a few steps forward, she exined loudly, ¡°Yes, the world we live in is a novel. I¡¯m the female protagonist of this novel, I¡¯m the core of this world. I¡¯m blessed by fate, so I know a lot of secrets in this world. I can know a lot of things that you don¡¯t know in advance. As long as you let me go, I can tell you everything.¡±


    At this moment, Mu Qingxue had no restrictions in order to survive.


    Hence, she told Chu Yan about many things that would happen in the future¡­


    She hoped that Chu Yan would be like Su Tianhang, an ambitious person. In that case, when facing the core of this world, he would treat her as the female protagonist and cherish her.


    ¡°It was you who told Su Tianhang about the project with the Yan family in advance. That was why Su Tianhang set a trap,¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°I did tell Su Tianhang, but I didn¡¯t know about setting a trap for the Yan family. Su Tianhang is more ambitious. His goal is not only to get the Yan family, but also to make the Su family the most powerful family in the capital city.¡±


    Of course, Mu Qingxue also told Su Tianhang that he would die at the hands of Chu Yan in the future.


    This was the main reason why Su Tianhang wanted to deal with the Yan family.


    However, she did not dare to tell Chu Yan about this.


    ¡°You are the female protagonist, who is the male protagonist?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    ¡°The male protagonist is¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxue wanted to say that it was you.


    However, when she met Chu Yan¡¯s indifferent gaze, it was as though he could see through her. He still did not dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°¡­ Su Yian. In the novel, we were together and he loved me very much. That was why I knew about Su Yian¡¯s secret. He was the one who told me. His father is not a child of the Su family.¡±


    Mu Qingxue paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but Su Yian is really the male protagonist. Moreover, Ye Qingran also likes Su Yian.¡±


    She hated Ye Qingran. It was Ye Qingran who did not follow the script and ruined her life. That was why she was in this predicament.


    In this life, Chu Yan wanted to kill her because of Ye Qingran. It was all Ye Qingran¡¯s fault!


    She was mad with jealousy and hatred.


    ¡°Ye Qingran is a supporting character. She is a vicious and despicable woman with no brains. Her private life is especially chaotic. She even drugged me and tried to harm me, it¡¯s very despicable and dark. However, I was saved by someone and she suffered the consequences. She¡¯s also a lunatic. In order to fight for the Ye family¡¯s property, she disguised herself as a man until she fell in love with Su Yian. She fell in love with Su Yian at first sight. In order to get Su Yian, she did many bad things. She even took off her clothes and climbed onto Su Yian¡¯s bed. In the end, Su Yian threw her out.¡±


    As she spoke, she saw Chu Yan¡¯s eyes darken.


    She was afraid that Chu Yan would think that she was framing Ye Qingran and throw her into the sea when he was unhappy.


    Her heart almost jumped out of her chest again.


    Mu Qingxue quickly said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t believe me. You find it unbelievable. Why is the Ye Qingran that I mentionedpletely different from the current Ye Qingran? This is what I wanted to tell you. The current Ye Qingran is not the real Ye Qingran. The real Ye Qingran is already dead. This Ye Qingran is fake, she is not Ye Qingran. She is a monster that came from God knows where. She is very scary. She will destroy me and she might destroy you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why you have to die?¡± Chu Yan suddenly asked.


    His usual calm and unruffled handsome face had a trace of terrifying malice.


    Mu Qingxue shook her head with a confused look. In fact, she knew, that was why she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to harm anyone¡¯s life and only harassed Ye Qingran. I just hate her for ruining my life. That day, when I pushed Chu Ruoruo, I knew that there was a river below. Chu Ruoruo wouldn¡¯t die and I was sure of that.¡±


    The corners of Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    It didn¡¯t seem to matter what reason she had to die. After all, the woman in front of him had to die.


    He already knew what he wanted to know. There was no need to continue interrogating the woman in front of him.


    The two men immediately pulled Mu Qingxue up under Chu Yan¡¯s signal.


    Mu Qingxue stared in horror. ¡°No! !¡±


    It was such a cold night and such a deep sea. If she were to be thrown into such a deep sea, she would die. She would definitely die.


    She struggled frantically. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die. Help, help¡­¡±


    However, in the boundless sea, no matter how she screamed, she would not get any response.


    She saw that the man had turned around and was determined to kill her.


    It was useless to beg for mercy. She suddenly thought of a way to save herself.


    ¡°I am the female protagonist and Ye Qingran is the female supporting character. If you kill me, Ye Qingran will also die. If I die, Ye Qingran will die too!¡±


    She was blocking Chu Yan by using Ye Qingran. She was sure he wouldn¡¯t gamble with Ye Qingran¡¯s life.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she was thrown into the sea by the two men in ck.


    Her body sank into the ice-cold seawater and the water poured into her nose and mouth. She struggled with all her might and her feet pped the seawater nimbly and forcefully.


    However, she did not know how to swim.


    She struggled out of the water and shouted, ¡°Save¡­¡±


    Before she could say the next word, she sank into the seawater again.


    Mu Qingxue struggled for a few times before she sankpletely.


    Chu Yan turned around and stood against the wind. He looked ahead coldly. He did not even spare a nce at the woman who was struggling in the sea.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Chu Yan took it out from his pocket and saw that it was Chu Ruoruo calling.


    He swiped the answer button and ced the phone by his ear.


    Before he could make a sound, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side, ¡°Brother, Brother Ran fainted! !¡±

 Chapter 280 - Like to Fight With You

    <h4>Chapter 280: Like to Fight With You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed when he received Chu Ruoruo¡¯s call.


    He arrived at the hospital as fast as he could.


    Ye Qingran had not woken up yet, but the doctor had already examined her and said that she was fine. Moreover, she did not faint, but had fallen asleep.


    Compared to Ye Qingran, Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face was paler, she looked more like a patient.


    She was talking to Ye Qingran nicely. Suddenly, without any warning, Ye Qingran suddenly fainted.


    She was so shocked that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She called Ye Qingran twice, but there was no response. Her breathing was also very weak, as if there was no breath.


    She panicked. She hadpletely lost her soul.


    Even though she was a doctor, she did not know what to do. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. She shivered like a sieve as she called Chu Yan.


    After sending her to the hospital, she was not in her best condition.


    Even though the doctor said that she was only asleep, Chu Ruoruo was still very tense.


    It was only when she saw Chu Yan that she seemed to havee back to life. She looked at Chu Yan with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother...¡±


    Chu Yan patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Heforted Chu Ruoruo, but he was also very anxious.


    He did not believe in fate. He believed that man could conquer the heavens.


    Hence, he did not take Mu Qingxue¡¯sst sentence to heart. However, such a coincidence forced him to get someone to fish Mu Qingxue out of the sea.


    Because he could not afford to do so.


    The Ye Qingran of the past had disappeared, hence the Ye Qingran of the present. The change of Ye Qingran¡¯s soul was mysterious. It was unbelievable, but it happened again.


    Also, the world that Mu Qingxue mentioned was a book. She was the female protagonist and Ye Qingran was the supporting character. This should be true.


    Hence, Mu Qingxue said that if she died, Ye Qingran would die too. He did not dare to take any risks.


    Chu Yan asked someone to send Chu Ruoruo home to rest. He stayed at the hospital to apany Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran woke up when the sky was about to brighten.


    She woke up with a start. Her eyes were filled with panic.


    She fell asleep and had another dream.


    However, she did not know if this dream could be considered a nightmare.


    The world went still. All the living people had be motionless dolls. Flowers, nts, and trees no longer grew. The birds in the sky and the beasts on the ground also stopped moving and did not breathe. All kinds of things in the world... everything in the world seemed to be frozen in a container.


    Except for her.


    She could still move and breathe.


    But she could not touch everything in the world. She was like a lonely soul wandering in the vast world.


    No one knew how many years had passed, but she still could not find the ce of her heart.


    It was a really strange dream.


    She did not know whether the world was frozen in this dream.


    Or if she was frozen and trapped in a strange ce that she could not leave.


    Ye Qingran heaved a heavy sigh of relief. She was slightly stunned when she saw Chu Yan beside her and where she was.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    ¡°The hospital.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down when he saw that she had woken up.


    Ye Qingran was slightly shocked. ¡°Why am I in the hospital?¡±


    Because she had been pushed into the river, Ruoruo had been frightened and had been staying in the vi for the past few days. This night, Chu Yan did note back for dinner. After she and Ruoruo had dinner, they chatted and yed games in the living room.


    After that, she seemed to be sleepy and fell asleep on her own.


    How did she end up in the hospital.


    Was she sick?


    It did not seem like it...


    It was true that she had just had a dream when she woke up. Moreover, she was in great spirits after waking up and did not feel the slightest bit tired.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan did not seem to have slept. He seemed to be very tired.


    ¡°The doctor said that you have been too tired recently and that the temporary ischemia caused you to faint. Your body is fine, but you have to rest well for the next few days,¡± Chu Yan said lightly.


    Ye Qingran stared at him in disbelief and probed, ¡°Really? If I have a terminal illness, don¡¯t hide it from me. You have to tell me. I can take it.¡±


    Chu Yan did not know whether tough or cry. He reached out and pinched her face. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Your body is so strong. If you continue to spout nonsense, I won¡¯t...¡±


    He immediately possessed her and bit her lips hard.


    Ye Qingran slowly sat up. She realized that she had not even lost any nutrient fluids and there were no needle marks on her hands. She should be fine.


    She raised her face and smiled at Chu Yan. ¡°I got it. I was joking just now.¡±


    She reached out and touched Chu Yan¡¯s face. ¡°You look more like a patient. Did I scare you?¡±


    Chu Yan reached out and hugged her neck, pressing his forehead against hers. ¡°I know you¡¯re fine. Ruoruo was scared when you fainted.¡±


    ¡°She went back to rest?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chu Yan poured a cup of warm water and fed it to Ye Qingran.


    After drinking the water, Ye Qingran looked at him and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯te back tonight because you had something to deal with? Now...¡±


    Chu Yan interrupted her, ¡°The matter has been dealt with. When I came back, I received a call from Ruoruo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid that I would dy you.¡±


    ¡°Dy what? Even if the matter hasn¡¯t been dealt with, I would have toe back.¡±


    ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll call the doctor over to have a check-up.¡± Chu Yan helped her smooth the hair on her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I don¡¯t feel any difort. The doctor on duty should be asleep by now. Forget it. Come here and sleep for a while. We¡¯ll talk again when the sun rises.¡±


    Ye Qingran held his hand and said.


    Chu Yan seemed to be a little hesitant, but in the end, heid down beside her and kissed her forehead gently. Then, he hugged her into his arms.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s body was indeed fine, and she was discharged early the next morning.


    She looked energetic and lively.


    However, she was still a patient who had just been discharged from the hospital when Chu Yan and Chu Ruoruo were here.


    They forced her to take a few days off and let her rest well at home. They even hired a nutritionist to prepare a special recipe for her.


    The weather was already cold, and Ye Qingranid on the balcony out of boredom.


    Chu Yan took his coat and put it on Ye Qingran. ¡°You¡¯re a patient. How can you stand here in the wind?¡±


    ¡°My body has been fine for a long time.¡± Ye Qingran winked at him and joked, ¡°If you want to fight now, you¡¯re definitely not my match.¡±


    ¡°You want to fight with me?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare?¡±


    ¡°Fight with you... only in bed,¡± Chu Yan whispered into her ear, his tone suddenly became very flirtatious.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s ears could not help but heat up.


    She reached out and pushed Chu Yan, her tone somewhat coquettishly pouting, ¡°Dream on.¡±


    Chu Yan took the opportunity to hug her, rubbing his nose with hers and letting out a flirtatious breath, ¡°Not dream, I want to do it.¡±


    He lowered his head to cover her lips and kissed her deeply.


    The man who looked cold and indifferent was like a raging me in this aspect. He could quickly burn her up.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s face was flushed red from his touch. Her eyes were blurred. Under her response, he went straight into it and dragged her into the whirlpool of love...

 Chapter 281 - Looked For Ye Qingran

    <h4>Chapter 281: Looked For Ye Qingran</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Qingxue had not returned home since the day she left the house. Su Tianhang could not get through to her phone and did not receive any reply to his messages. He sent someone to look for her, only to find that the car she was driving was parked in an abandoned parking lot.


    She was gone and the car was parked in such a ce. Moreover, the traces in the car were clearly cleaned up by someone.


    It was obvious that something had happened.


    Mu Qingxue was either kidnapped or murdered.


    If she was kidnapped, then he had something to ask for. Mu Qingxue¡¯s safety should not be a problem.


    Then he only needed to wait for the kidnappers to call and demand a ransom.


    However, a day, two days, and a week had passed, but he did not receive any calls.


    Mu Qingxue did not appear again.


    Su Tianhang started to feel uneasy.


    If she was not kidnapped, then she must have been murdered.


    Was she murdered intentionally or identally?


    No matter what, she had to be found, alive or dead.


    Su Tianhang sent more people to look for Mu Qingxue.


    However, there was no result. It was as if Mu Qingxue had disappeared from this world. Not only could she not be found, he could not even find any trace of her.


    From the looks of it, Mu Qingxue was most likely dead. She was most likely murdered.


    However, for some reason, Su Tianhang felt that Mu Qingxue was not dead. She was just locked up.


    Before Mu Qingxue disappeared, thest person she saw was Long Junyao. She met Long Junyao in order to rope him in. It could also be said that she was threatening him.


    Although it was Mu Qingxue who threatened Long Junyao...


    Long Junyao knew very well that killing Mu Qingxue was useless. The real threat was Su Tianhang who wanted him to turn against Su Yian.


    If it was not Long Junyao, then who was it?


    There were not many people who were on good terms with Mu Qingxue, but she had a person that she feared and disliked. It could also be said that she had a grudge against.


    It was Chu Yan¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Qingran.


    She had once mentioned to him that the Ye family had harmed her father, and Ye Qingran had repeatedly set her up.


    Was Mu Qingxue¡¯s disappearance rted to Ye Qingran? A sharp glint shed across Su Tianhang¡¯s eyes.


    Whether it was true or not, he would know once he investigated it.


    Winter came especially early in the capital city. It had only just entered winter when heavy snow started to fall.


    The whistling cold wind swept up the white snow and covered the capital city in white.


    Ye Qingran stayed at home and rested for a few days before returning to school.


    She had been thinking about how Mu Qingxue had harassed her for the past few days. If Ruoruo found out about it, Mu Qingxue would probably not dare to harass her anymore. However, she could not ignore the fact that Ruoruo was pushed into the river.


    Ye Qingran did not know about Mu Qingxue¡¯s disappearance.


    Before she could think of how to deal with Mu Qingxue, she was weed by an uninvited guest.


    She stopped in her tracks and did not move forward. She stood in the snow and looked calmly at the man who was approaching her step by step.


    The man was obviously prepared and was waiting for her to finish her ss. Hence, it was not a coincidence that the two of them met.


    Why was he looking for her?


    Su Tianhang stopped ten steps away from Ye Qingran. His ck jacket could not hide the man¡¯s tall and straight figure. He still looked tall and handsome.


    He had seen this woman once, on the day of Su Yian¡¯s engagement.


    Initially, he did not pay attention to her. It was Mu Qingxue who kept staring at her. Her eyes were filled with unconceble hatred.


    At that time, he asked and only then did he know that she was Ye Qingran. Mu Qingxue wanted to kill her as soon as possible.


    At that time, he saw that Ye Qingran was beautiful and quiet. She did not speak much and her brows were peaceful. It was as if she did not care about anything.


    However, he could tell that this woman was like a demon in a painting. She was not easy to deal with.


    It was no wonder that Mu Qingxue was taken advantage of by her.


    He strongly suspected that Mu Qingxue went missing because she wanted to do something to this woman. Then, she was backstabbed.


    As Su Tianhang thought about it, he looked at Ye Qingran with a sharper gaze. His body was deliberately emitting a threatening aura. He wanted to suppress Ye Qingran in terms of aura.


    This way, he would be able to know what he wanted to know from her mouth.


    Ye Qingran was a very sharp person.


    How could she not see through Su Tianhang? He deliberately assumed the posture of a superior, wanting to gain the upper hand first.


    However, she was not afraid at all. From the beginning to the end, she looked at him indifferently. She looked gentle and did not have the slightest bit of offensive power. However, her entire person exuded an aura that caused her to be cold and distant.


    It was obvious that she did not care about the man in front of her at all.


    The two of them stood opposite each other in silence.


    Although they looked calm, they were actually full of hidden currents that could erupt at any moment.


    Su Tianhang sneered in his heart. This woman was really calm, his first instinct was right. This woman was very troublesome and difficult to deal with.


    If Mu Qingxue really fell into her hands, she would probably be in deep trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Miss Ye.¡± Compared to the way he looked at Ye Qingran, his tone was very gentle and polite.


    This made Ye Qingran raise her eyebrows.


    As expected of the biggest viin in the book, he was patient enough.


    Ye Qingran smiled calmly and asked, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Tianhang did not beat around the bush. Instead, he told her the purpose of his trip. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask if Miss Ye knows where Qingxue is.¡±


    ¡°How would I know where Mu Qingxue is?¡± Wasn¡¯t the person in front of her too funny? He was clearly Mu Qingxue¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°About a week ago, it rained heavily. She hasn¡¯te back since she left.¡± Su Tianhang spoke very slowly. His gaze fell on Ye Qingran¡¯s face, not missing any changes in her expression.


    A week ago?


    It was raining heavily?


    Wasn¡¯t that the day she went shopping with Ruoruo.


    Could it be that Mu Qingxue pushed Ruoruo into the river that day, was afraid of being sued, was afraid of going to jail, and hid herself?


    If she was really afraid of hiding, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t tell Su Tianhang.


    ¡°You came looking for me when she went missing. Did you think that I kidnapped her?¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s eyes were warm, and her expression was as calm as a tranquilke, she said directly, ¡°Or did you think that I killed Mu Qingxue and wanted to ask where I destroyed her body?¡±


    Su Tianhang:¡±...¡±


    He thought the same, but he did not expect her to say it out loud.


    For a moment, he did not know what to say.


    However, Ye Qingran did not seem to notice his awkwardness. ¡°Do you want to call the police and have them check my whereabouts?¡±


    Su Tianhang looked at her quietly, and a hint of cold contemtion shed across his eyes. He suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Did I think that, or is that the truth?¡±


    It looked like a simple conversation, but in reality, it was as sharp as a de.

 Chapter 282 - A Special Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 282: A Special Experiment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression did not change. She smiled and said, ¡°Everyone says that President Su is very wise. I think that everyone else is an idiot in President Su¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Su Tianhang¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. ¡°Why does Miss Ye keep avoiding answering my questions?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°President Su did not answer my questions directly either. I think he looks down on me from the bottom of his heart. Then, why do I have to answer your questions directly?¡±


    Su Tianhang said, ¡°Miss Ye spouts flowers and witty words. She¡¯s smart and intelligent. Her entire body is filled with an exquisite heart. How can she be a fool?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled slightly, but the curve of her lips didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    As she said that, she suddenly snorted coldly. ¡°My entire body is filled with an exquisite heart? You can even tell that. President Su, what breed are you? Your eyes are so powerful.¡±


    These words caused Su Tianhang¡¯s face to turn cold. ¡°Miss Ye is so guilty that she directly uses words to humiliate me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Then President Su has ceom to find me and say that my entire body is filled with an exquisite heart. Only then did I know that President Su is actually a magical breed.¡±


    These words were to tell Su Tianhang that if he came to her house to ask for humiliation, then she would humiliate him.


    Su Tianhangughed out of anger.


    He was silent for a moment before he suddenly said something that had no beginning or end. ¡°I have a rough idea.¡±


    Then, he wanted to leave immediately and throw an enigmatic and unpredictable sentence at Ye Qingran, causing her to feel anxious and at a disadvantage.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Qingran would not wait for him to leave and directly throw three words. ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy.¡±


    Then, she left ahead of him, leaving Su Tianhang behind. He did not know whether tough or cry.


    This woman was really unconventional. No wonder Mu Qingxue hated her so much.


    This time, Mu Qingxue¡¯s ident might really have something to do with her..


    Meanwhile, Ye Qingran sat in the car, her heart filled with doubts.


    Mu Qingxue had gone missing once before. When she appearedter, she was with Su Tianhang. She was not really missing, but rather Mu Qingxue had hidden herself.


    This time, even Su Tianhang did not know about it. It was very likely that something had really happened.


    However, other than her, who else would have a grudge against Mu Qingxue.


    Long Junyao?


    Su Yian?


    Mu Qingxue had offended many people, so it was hard to guess at the moment.


    When she returned hometer, she would ask Chu Yan to see if he knew.


    Ye Qingran was about to drive back when her phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Qingran picked it up and saw that it was Chu Ruoruo calling.


    Chu Yan said that he was busy tonight and might not be going home to sleep, so he called Chu Ruoruo and asked her to go home to apany Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran felt that she had been treated like a fragile object recently, and Chu Yan was overly worried about her.


    In fact, her body was really fine. Regarding her fainting, it felt more like she had slept.


    However, in order to reassure Chu Yan, she went to pick up Chu Ruoruo. The two of them went to the supermarket first, bought a bunch of vegetables, and went home to make hotpot.


    On a cold day, they ate steaming hotpot. The room was filled with the warmth of the hotpot smoke.


    ¨C


    In a dark room, there was a yellow light in a secretpartment. Mu Qingxue sat on the bed in the secret room. Her face was pale and haggard.


    She looked at Chu Yan who had suddenly appeared in the room and was so frightened that her whole body trembled. She subconsciously retreated and hid in a corner.


    Afraid.


    She was really too afraid of this man.


    That day, she was thrown into the sea and saved again. She did not know if this man did not want her to die for the time being or if her threat had really taken effect.


    Regardless of the reason, just because this man did not want her to die for the time being did not mean that he would not torture her.


    Did Su Tianhang know that she was missing? Why didn¡¯t hee and save her.


    Also, why did Chu Yan like Ye Qingran.


    That day, after she was rescued from the sea, she started to dream again. In her dream, Chu Yan loved her and was also her male protagonist. He wanted to be with her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qingxue was very puzzled. She looked at Chu Yan eagerly, hoping that she would be pitied. ¡°Why did you fall in love with Ye Qingran?¡±


    Why did her male lead not love her anymore? Why?


    She was the female lead and she was the one who ruled the world. Why did these people ignore her so much.


    Chu Yan nced at her. It was obvious that he did not want to talk to her.


    However, Mu Qingxue kept staring at him. She was weak, helpless, and pitiful, there was still a glimmer of hope in this hopeless situation. ¡°It¡¯s me. The person you should be in love with is me. We are a perfect couple. We are a perfect match.¡±


    These words made Chu Yan frown. He did not hide the disgust on his face. ¡°You really know how to tter yourself.¡±


    Mu Qingxue quickly retorted, ¡°What I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie to you. We are a couple.¡±


    Chu Yan scoffed and could not be bothered with her. If he could, he would not have wanted toe at all. However, he had to do this experiment.


    Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t want to waste his time here.


    He raised his hand and ordered someone to bring the thing over. It was a big vat. After the big vat was brought in, he began to pour water into it.


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyebrows jumped and she hurriedly asked, ¡°What is this for?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t think that the big vat was brought in to give her a bath.


    Chu Yan looked at her again. His indifferent eyes were cold and sharp.


    Mu Qingxue was even more flustered. She shook her head and said, ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you trying to kill me? No, you don¡¯t dare to kill me.¡±


    It was not like Chu Yan had never killed her before.


    In her memory, he had killed her countless times. He would not be reluctant to kill her. It was probably because he did not dare to kill her.


    Even though she knew that the words that threatened Chu Yan that day were unbelievable to her ears.


    However, she was the female protagonist and Ye Qingran was the supporting actress, so nothing was impossible.


    Chu Yan did not say anything and did not want to say anything.


    When the water in the vat was filled, the two men who carried the water suddenly stuffed Mu Qingxue¡¯s mouth with one hand and held her up with the other.


    ¡°En! !¡±Mu Qingxue wanted to struggle but to no avail.


    Chu Yan walked to the side. When he was far enough away from Mu Qingxue, he could not hear her voice. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Ye Qingran¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    When he heard Ye Qingran¡¯s voice from the other end, he asked softly, ¡°What are you doing? Did you eat dinner?¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Yes, I ate hotpot with Ruoruo. I just took a shower and now I¡¯m lying on the bed, ready to sleep. What about you? Are you done?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little short.¡±


    As Chu Yan spoke, he nced at the man who was holding Mu Qingxue.


    The two men immediately pressed down on Mu Qingxue¡¯s head. They grabbed her and pressed her into the vat filled with water.


    Mu Qingxue struggled desperately and wanted to stand up. However, the two men used more force and pressed her into the vat. Her entire head was buried in the water....

 Chapter 283 - The Sour Smell Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Sour Smell Of Love</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Ruoruo slept early and was woken up just as she fell asleep. She reached out and saw that it was her brother, Chu Yan.


    She picked up the call and called vaguely, ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Go and see what your sister-inw is doing?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was not as indifferent as usual, but there was a hint of anxiety in it.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo, who was a little sleepy, did not notice it. Shey on the bed and did not want to move at all. ¡°What can she do at this time of night? Of course, she¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly.¡±


    This time, his tone was obviously cold and stern.


    Chu Ruoruo quickly got up and ran to Ye Qingran¡¯s bedroom. She knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    The call between her and Chu Yan was still going on. She yawned and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t answer me. Brother Ran should be asleep.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the habit of locking the door when she sleeps. Go in directly.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo obediently pushed the door open and went in.


    She saw that Ye Qingran was already asleep on the bed. Her breathing was even, and she was still holding her phone. The screen of the phone was bright, and it showed that the call was still going on. The person who was calling was her brother¡¯s other phone number.


    Chu Ruoruo suddenly understood why her brother would have her visit Brother Ran.


    It must be because he was on the phone with Brother Ran. As they spoke, Brother Ran fell asleep, and brother saw that there was no response from the other side, so he had her visit.


    Her brother was really too nervous.


    ¡°Brother Ran fell asleep,¡± she replied in a low voice. She then hung up Ye Qingran¡¯s cell phone and put it on the bedside table.


    ¡°Touch her head. Does she have a fever?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Chu Ruoruo did not know whether tough or cry. She reached out to touch it and replied, ¡°No. Does Brother want me to wake her up?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. Let her sleep. Remember to cover her with the nket and turn off the lights.¡±


    ¡°Got it, brother.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pursed her lips and directly hung up the phone.


    When this person talked about love, even the cold voice and cold words of her brother were really disgusting.


    So sour.


    Chu Ruoruo did not go back to her room. She was afraid that her brother would call her againter, so sheid down beside Ye Qingran.


    Tonight¡¯s Brother Ran was hers!


    Chu Yan put away the phone, and his expression seemed to be frozen by ice and snow.


    Last time when Mu Qingxue was about to drown, Ye Qingran fainted for no reason.


    He did not believe that if Mu Qingxue died,Ye Qingran would also die. However, Mu Qingxue said that she was the female protagonist and the supporting actress, Ye Qingran had changed into a different person, so he had to be careful.


    Just in case he let Mu Qingxue off and did this experiment, he did not expect the result to be exactly the same asst time. He did not believe it.


    Chu Yan turned around and took a look at the secret room. Mu Qingxue, who had just fainted, was already awake. She was kneeling on the ground and coughing desperately.


    After confirming that Mu Qingxue was still alive, he left immediately.


    Mu Qingxue was still in shock. Her eyes were trembling as she looked at Chu Yan¡¯s back as he left. Her entire body was shivering.


    Only when Chu Yan disappeared from her eyes did her body soften as if she was relieved.


    She once again experienced the suffocating feeling, the helplessness and despair of being on the verge of being crippled.


    But in the end, this man did not kill her?


    What was he trying to do? He probably did not want to kill her, or perhaps he could not kill her, so he tormented her for fun.


    Mu Qingxue was extremely furious. Her heart was filled with hatred, hatred for Chu Yan¡¯s cruelty, and hatred for her powerlessness.


    However, she hated Ye Qingran the most!


    She felt that everything that she experienced today was all because of Ye Qingran!


    Thinking back to the past, she was extremely regretful now. When Tang Xinyuan misunderstood Ye Qingran for raping Si Jing, Tang Xinyuan led his men to beat Ye Qingran up. She was afraid that Tang Xinyuan would beat her to death, so she tried to persuade Tang Xinyuan, she told him not to kill her.


    She was so regretful that her intestines were turning green.


    She should have used that opportunity to let Tang Xinyuan kill Ye Qingran.


    In this way, there would not be such a messter on.


    The happiness in the dream and the cruelty in reality caused Mu Qingxue to be in so much pain that she was about to go crazy. It was as if she was trapped in Hell and was bitten by more than tens of evil spirits.


    If she did not regain her memories from her previous life, perhaps she would not be so resentful.


    It was precisely because of the contrast that she felt so strongly.


    A good life, a bright future, because of her momentary kindness, was all ruined by Ye Qingran.


    This Ye Qingran must have ruined everything for her because she was jealous.


    She hated Ye Qingran, but she was also unwilling to lose to Ye Qingran for the rest of her life!


    Tears fell from her eyes and she wiped them away. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    She could not sit still and wait for death. She had to think of a way to leave this ce! !


    The water tank that was carried in was carried out by the two men again. As long as there were peopleing and going, she would have a chance to leave.


    Mu Qingxue wanted to stand up, but because she got up too quickly, she fell to the ground again.


    She immediately looked at the two men pitifully. There were still tears on her face, and she looked weak and helpless like a little white flower that had been hit by the wind and rain. She was very attractive.


    One of the men subconsciously nced at her, but he quickly retracted his gaze and went out with the other man. He then locked the door of the secret room.


    Mu Qingxue bit her lips and sobbed.


    There was no rush, there was no rush. She could definitely get out, she could definitely get out...


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran did not know when she fell asleep.


    She suddenly felt very sleepy. Chu Yan said something to her and she mumbled in a daze. After that, there was no response.


    She reached for her phone andid on the bed. She then realized that Chu Ruoruo, who was originally sleeping in the guest room, was actually sleeping beside her.


    Eh.


    When did this girl sleep over?


    She was surprised that she did not notice it at all. She did not seem to be the type of person who slept soundly. How could she not know at all?


    Chu Ruoruo also woke up and stretched her back.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Ye Qingran had woken up. She stared at her with a slightly mischievous expression. Her lips were slightly curled, and she smiled faintly like a yboy who was teasing a good girl. ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo smiled at her. ¡°Good morning, Brother Ran.¡±


    Ye Qingranyzily on her side. ¡°Why are you sleeping on my bed? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because someone was too worried.¡±


    Chu Ruoruo pursed her lips and told Ye Qingran about what had happenedst night.


    Then, she said sourly, ¡°I really can¡¯t stand the two of you. He¡¯s so worried even after making a phone call and falling asleep. It¡¯s still sour and stinky even after sleeping the whole night.¡±


    Ye Qingran pinched her little face. ¡°Do you want to give He Cizhou a call?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood what Ye Qingran meant. Her little face instantly flushed red. ¡°Brother Ran, you¡¯re really getting more and more annoying.¡±


    She stretched out her hand to hit Ye Qingran, but Ye Qingran swiftly turned around and stood up. As she went to wash up, she said, ¡°Aiya, I only said that I¡¯ll give He Cizhou a call. I didn¡¯t say anything else. Why are you so shy?¡±


    Chu Ruoruo¡¯s face turned even redder....

 Chapter 284 - Is She Going Back?

    <h4>Chapter 284: Is She Going Back?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan did note back for the whole night, and Ye Qingran could not ask him about Mu Qingxue¡¯s disappearance. The next day during ss, she kept thinking about Mu Qingxue¡¯s disappearance, and she felt uneasy.


    In the original plot of [ Lian Xue ] , the female protagonist also went missing.


    The male leads were not willing to share the female protagonist Mu Qingxue in the beginning, especially Su Yian, who had caught up to themter.


    Su Yian¡¯s family background was the best among the male leads. He was the most domineering and possessive. He demanded that the female protagonist break up with Long Junyao and the other two.


    Because of the female protagonist, he fell out with Long Junyao and ended up severing ties with him.


    Long Junyao, Murong Yichen, and Leng Xiao worked together and vowed to fight against Su Yian until the end.


    Dongfang Yu did not reveal himself. He was more like the female protagonist¡¯s secret lover. He was the female protagonist¡¯s most considerate interpreter. He supported her,forted her, and tolerated her. Although he had a fiery temper and was cold and arrogant, he did it for love, for the sake of Mu Qingxue, he had endured everything.


    Just as Su Yian, Long Junyao, and the other two were in a heated argument, the matter between the female protagonist and Dongfang Yu was finally exposed.


    The five male protagonists were gathered in therge-scale Asura arena. No one was willing to give up on her. They all wished that the other party could die.


    The mistress was crying her heart out and her heart was exhausted. She felt that she was the most pitiful person in the world. She could not be with the person she loved, but she was forced to have sex with one man after another. Now, they were ming her and calling her a fickle woman, she felt that she was really innocent. She felt so pitiful and miserable. In her grief, she ran away from home.


    No one knew where she went. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air. No matter how hard the five male leads searched, they could not find her.


    After describing in detail the crazed regrets of the male leads after losing the female protagonist, as well as their deep love, the plot jumped to six monthster. Su Yian went to attend a friend¡¯s wedding and met the female protagonist at the wedding.


    After finding the female protagonist, the five male protagonists expressed their feelings of love, saying that they would no longer force her to make a choice and that they were willing to share her. Hence, the female protagonist and the five male protagonists slept together, ending the original story.


    Now that the female protagonist had mysteriously disappeared, would the plot include the story of the female protagonist running away from home and disappearing.


    If that was the case, would the original story end after Su Tianhang found Mu Qingxue and they got married.


    Would she leave this ce after the original story ended?


    If it was in the past, she would definitely be very happy that she was about to leave this world in the book.


    But now, she had promised Chu Yan that she would not leave him, but she had her own responsibilities. She could not abandon her father and just stay in this world.


    She wanted to go back, but she did not want to go back. With such aplicated mentality, she could no longer be as indifferent as before.


    In half a year¡¯s time, Mu Qingxue went missing for half a year...


    Half a yearter?


    Would she really return after the plot was over?


    After ss, the students left in twos and threes. Ye Qingran hugged her book and looked a little depressed.


    She put the book into her bag. When she closed her bag, her phone fell to the ground. She picked it up and stood up straight. She saw a man in a coat standing not far away. He was tall and handsome.


    Under the cold fog of dusk, his face was a little blurry. However, Ye Qingran recognized him with just a nce. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To pick you up after ss.¡± Chu Yan tied his scarf around Ye Qingran¡¯s neck and reached out to take her schoolbag. ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day, don¡¯t you know to wear more clothes? The capital city isn¡¯t like Jiang City. The temperature drops by several degrees.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing a lot of clothes. It¡¯s not cold.¡± Ye Qingran held his arm and went to the parking lot with him.


    Chu Yan came to pick Ye Qingran up, so he was naturally the one driving. It was very quiet on the way back. Ye Qingran sat in the passenger seat and was very quiet. Chu Yan nced at her indifferently. She looked out of the window and no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice rang in her ears.


    Ye Qingran came back to her senses and saw Chu Yan staring at her deeply. He saw her looking at him and getting closer bit by bit. When their lips were about to touch, he reached out and pinched her face. ¡°We¡¯re home. Get out of the car.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he directly got out of the car.


    Ye Qingran had something on her mind just now. She was very happy that Chu Yan came to pick her up. Only now did she feel that Chu Yan seemed to be a little unhappy.


    What did he dost night? Did he encounter a problem.


    After entering the house, Chu Yan went to the study. Ye Qingran went to wash some fruits and cut them into slices before bringing them to the study.


    ¡°Are you very busy?¡± She forked a piece of dragon fruit and ced it in his mouth.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly as he ate. ¡°So cold?¡±


    When Ye Qingran wanted to eat for herself, he directly snatched her fork and ced it on the fruit te before bringing it to the side. He did not allow Ye Qingran to eat.


    Ye Qingran looked at her empty hands and muttered unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s only delicious when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Chu Yan was very serious. ¡°Who has a stomachache every time ites...¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Ye Qingran was at a loss for words. It was true that she needed to eat less ice when her period came and she could not reply. She could only smile at Chu Yan as if she was saying that she would only eat one piece.


    Chu Yan stared at her without saying a word.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t eat it.¡± Ye Qingran gave in as if she was resigned to her fate. ¡°I won¡¯t eat ice anymore.¡±


    Chu Yan was satisfied and reached out to scratch her nose.


    Ye Qingran leaned on the table and asked him, ¡°Oh right, I have something to tell you. Mu Qingxue is missing.¡±


    Chu Yan leaned back on the chair and asked softly, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Su Tianhang came to look for me. He implied that I kidnapped her, but I couldn¡¯t be bothered to kidnap her. I can¡¯t wait for her to stay far away from me.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±...¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Where do you think she went? Was it because she was in a bad mood and ran off to other ces so that no one could find her? Or did something really happen? Did she get kidnapped by someone?¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±...¡±


    After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Do you care about her a lot?¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. She won¡¯t die anyway. I¡¯m just curious. Where did she go? How could Su Tianhang not be able to find out anything about her?¡±


    It was the same in the original novel. The female protagonist had disappeared just like that. The five male protagonists described her as so powerful and omnipotent. In the end, the female protagonist had run away from home and could not be found no matter how hard they tried.


    In the end, they met again at the wedding for no reason.


    How did the female protagonist avoid the male protagonists¡¯ search and appear in front of them? After all, the male protagonists had not given up looking for her for half a year. In this information age, how did the female protagonist do it, this made her really curious.


    Chu Yan looked at her calmly and suddenly asked, ¡°How do you know that she won¡¯t die?¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±....¡±

 Chapter 285 - Want to Know Her Name

    <h4>Chapter 285: Want to Know Her Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    How was she going to answer him? Would he believe her if she told him that it was a novel? Or should she just give a perfunctory answer and say that she was spouting nonsense.


    She would say that in the past, but today, for some reason, she did not want to answer him like that.


    She smiled and said with a mixture of truth and falsehood, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Actually, I¡¯m a fairy and have the ability to predict the future, so I know that she won¡¯t die.¡±


    Normally, no one would believe such words.


    With her understanding of Chu Yan, Chu Yan would definitely not believe it. He would only think that she was joking andugh at most, then say that she was mischievous.


    However, the result waspletely out of her expectations.


    At this moment, Chu Yan¡¯s handsome face, which had extremely beautiful facial features, was very serious. He asked her, ¡°Then may I ask, what is the real name of the fairy?¡±


    Ye Qingran was stunned.


    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were different from before. There was a depth that she could not understand. It was as if there was nowhere to hide in his gaze.


    The smile on her lips disappeared for a second before it returned. ¡°You believe me when I say I¡¯m a Fairy? What if I¡¯m a demon or some kind of monster?¡±


    She had always thought that no one could know her secret. Perhaps she was too confident that the man in front of her had already seen through her.


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to know your name.¡±


    Recently, he had been having a strange dream. In the dream, she was calling out to him. The voice was clearly from the side, but he did not see anyone after walking around in circles.


    Even after he woke up from the dream and saw that she was clearly sleeping next to him, he felt a distant feeling that he could not see or touch.


    He told himself that the dream was fake and that it was caused by his worries day and night.


    However, no matter how much heforted himself, his heart could not be as calm andposed as before.


    This strange dream seemed to be giving him some kind of strong hint.


    If it was in the past, he would have followed her words and moved on from this topic. However, he did not want to maintain the current situation today and did not want to pretend that he did not know anything. He wanted to know who she was, or at least her name.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan in shock.


    If she had only suspected that he knew something in the beginning, she could be certain now. Chu Yan already knew that she was not the original owner, Ye Qingran. Otherwise, he would not have kept asking her for her name.


    If it were anyone else, she would be on high alert, guessing what kind of crisis she would face after her true self was exposed.


    However, at this moment, she was not worried at all about the man in front of her.


    However, she still restrained her smile. ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand and did not find it hard to ept. He was still as intimate with her as ever.


    He held her hand and brought her to his side. Then, he sat her on hisp and cupped her face with both hands. He pressed his forehead against hers and curled the corner of his mouth. ¡°I knew it from the moment I met you.¡±


    Ye Qingran stared at him with wide eyes.¡±...¡±


    How was this possible? He did not know the original owner. How could he know that she was not the original owner the moment he met her.


    ¡°Ruoruo is my sister after all. I definitely know that she has a boyfriend. As for that boyfriend of hers, I will naturally investigate as well. I want to make sure if Ruoruo really likes him. That boyfriend of hers would not do anything to hurt her. When I brought you home, I realized that you arepletely different from the Ye Qingran that I investigated.¡±


    Because the original Ye Qingran did not know him, she did not hide anything in front of him and revealed her true self.


    Only then did he realize it.


    Ye Qingran was very shocked that she had fallen so early.


    She said, ¡°Can¡¯t I pretend to be a good-for-nothing in the past?¡±


    For those who knew her, no one noticed that she had changed her soul. Instead, a person who did not know her discovered it. It was her fault. She thought that the original owner did not know Chu Yan, so she did not pretend in front of him at all.


    Instead, he discovered it.


    It was also because of this man¡¯s great wisdom.


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Even if you¡¯re pretending, I would still know that you¡¯re not that Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran could no longer describe her feelings at this moment with words. She asked, ¡°Then you know... aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    This kind of talk sounded like a change of heart. To not say it with nice words, it was like borrowing a corpse to resurrect the soul.


    Most people would be horrified if they knew about it.


    Chu Yan sucked on her lips. ¡°Why should I be afraid? I¡¯m so happy that fate has sent you to me.¡±


    Their breaths were intertwined, and their lips were intertwined for a long time before they parted.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s breath was slightly flustered. ¡°I have a question for you. Is Mu Qingxue¡¯s disappearance rted to you?¡±


    When Chu Yan heard this name, he suddenly leaned back on his chair and said slowly, ¡°She knows too.¡±


    What did she know? Both of them were smart people. They did not need to be too clear to understand the meaning behind their words.


    ¡°I always thought that if someone discovered that I was not the original Ye Qingran, it would be her.¡± Ye Qingran was not surprised that Mu Qingxue would know because she was the female protagonist. She was the center of the book and had an unlimited halo.


    Even if she retaliated against the female protagonist time and again and destroyed the halo of the female protagonist, the female protagonist would always stand up again.


    Therefore, knowing that she was inside a book and that she was not the original Ye Qingran, and even having the memories of her past rebirth could happen at any time.


    She asked, ¡°Then you did it for me... could it be that you have already...¡±


    Ye Qingran wanted ask, did you kill her.


    Chu Yan did not hide anything from her. ¡°I want to, but I didn¡¯t. Are you afraid?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. The two of them stared at each other, their gazes more determined than ever. Of course, she was not afraid. She knew that Chu Yan was doing it to protect her.


    She said, ¡°I guess you can¡¯t kill her.¡±


    Chu Yan hummed in agreement. That was why he asked her how she knew that Mu Qingxue would not die.


    Ye Qingran sighed, ¡°As expected of the female protagonist. She really has a golden touch.¡±


    However, she was really curious as to why the aura of the female protagonist did not reach Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Mu Qingxue also said that this is a book. She is the female protagonist of this book while you are the female supporting role...¡±


    He told Ye Qingran everything that he knew about Mu Qingxue.


    Ye Qingran had always thought that she was reborn, but she did not expect that not only was she reborn, she even knew that she was living in a book. This halo was almost off the charts.


    She looked at Chu Yan and asked, ¡°After hearing so much from her, don¡¯t you have any thoughts?¡±


    Chu Yan asked back, ¡°What thoughts should I have?¡±


    Ye Qingran teased, ¡°She is the female protagonist.. If you are with her, then you are the male lead.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Everything Was Told Just Like That...

    <h4>Chapter 286: Everything Was Told Just Like That...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chu Yan did not take it to heart at all. He said indifferently, ¡°She is the female protagonists because she says so. Then, I am the master of this world.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why did the fairye down here instead of living in the heavens?¡±


    ¡°The fairy did not know how she came here. She only knew that she woke up here and woke up in the body of a girl with the same name. The girl¡¯s memory told that this was a book and that she was the evil female side character in the book...¡±


    Ye Qingran also told Chu Yan everything that she knew.


    Chu Yan looked at her gently. ¡°You have the same name. Your name Is Ye Qingran too.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied with a soft ¡°Mm¡± and suddenly said in puzzlement, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be surprised that we are living in a book.¡±


    Although she did not see Chu Yan¡¯s expression when Mu Qingxue told Chu Yan this, she still felt that Chu Yan was not surprised.


    Chu Yan¡¯s hand that was ced on Ye Qingran¡¯s waist paused and he suddenly became expressionless.


    Looking at Ye Qingran, who widened her eyes and stared at him curiously and expectantly, he opened his mouth, he said slowly, ¡°After I was brought back to the Yan family, one day, I suddenly realized that many things in my life were unreasonable. However, everyone took it for granted. In the beginning, I did not understand, until I returned to Jiang City.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with returning to Jiang City?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°After returning to Jiang City, I realized that I would do a lot of strange things.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned.¡±...¡±


    Was it that strange? This was probably the influence of the storyline, but Chu Yan was just a passerby.


    She said softly, ¡°Then you can choose not to return to Jiang City. After leaving Jiang City, would there not be such strange things?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Speaking of returning to Jiang City, it¡¯s also very strange. I originally had no intention of returning to Jiang City. I had nned to take Ruoruo and her family to the capital city, but I returned to Jiang City. At that time, I was extremely puzzled. I had already made all the preparations, why would I change route to Jiang City at thest minute? Regarding my sudden decision change, I had never experienced this before. It was as if someone else made the decision for me. In the end, I decided to stay in Jiang City because I wanted to know why I had toe. After half a year, I slowly realized that after I arrived in Jiang City, the same person would appear every time out of nowhere.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked in surprise, ¡°That person can¡¯t be Mu Qingxue, right?¡±


    The female protagonist, the center of the world, everything revolved around the female protagonist.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s a lot of fate between the two of you? It¡¯s fate...¡±


    Without waiting for her to speak, Chu Yan pinched her face. ¡°What fate? I just think it¡¯s strange. I didn¡¯t personally get to know her. I just asked someone to investigate her.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything special about her, but through her, I realized that this world is a broken and iplete world. Everyone is like a puppet that has been set up, including me. After I returned to Jiang City, there seemed to be an invisible line that kept pulling me to do some inexplicable things. For example going to going for a meal, I clearly didn¡¯t want to go, but somehow I went. It took me a year to get rid of this feeling of being led.¡±


    Ye Qingran was dumbfounded.


    She was so shocked that she could not believe it. She had always thought that Chu Yan was just a passerby, which was why he did not have any scenes.


    Now, it seemed that Chu Yan might have been one of the male leads, but he was too strong. He directly broke away from the control of the plot of the novel. No wonder he said, ¡°She¡¯s the female protagonist because she says so. Then, I¡¯m the master of this world.¡±


    She stared at Chu Yan for a long time, her eyes burning. She could not help but praise, ¡°Chu Yan, I think you are really handsome. You are the most handsome man I have ever seen!¡±


    Chu Yan could not help but smile. ¡°Your gaze now is exactly the same as when you first saw me. You are both stunned and stupid.¡±


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    The first time they met.


    At that time, when she and Chu Ruoruo returned home, the first thing she saw was Chu Yan. He was tall and straight, dressed in white and ck pants. He was clean and neat, noble and cold, like an ancient painting. He was stunning beyondpare, charming and dangerous. More importantly, his facial features and figure, it was as if he had been tailor-made for her. He was spectacr.


    However, at that time, she simply liked his looks. She thought that he was her heavenly dish, so it would be a waste not to flirt with him.


    The interest in himter was more because he was so outstanding, handsome, and shrewd. Why was he only a passerby in this book.


    Only now did she realize that he had turned himself into a passerby.


    Oh God, what kind of heaven-defying IQ was this to be able to see through all of this.


    It felt like a bug in a game that he had just cleared.


    Ye Qingran wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Who told you to be so flirtatious that I couldn¡¯t help but crave your body...¡±


    ¡°So, the first time you saw me, you started to have designs on me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the first time I saw you, I thought to myself, isn¡¯t this my heavenly dish? I really want to take a bite.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still remember what you said to me?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s tone was slow and his movements were gentle, but his pitch-ck eyes were especially serious as if he was waiting for a promise.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Ye Qingran was at a loss. She did not understand what Chu Yan wanted to say. After all, she had said too much to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and he said word by word, ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t leave me and would stay by my side in the future. If you dare to abandon me, I will...¡±


    As he spoke, he gently bit the corner of Ye Qingran¡¯s lips.


    Ye Qingran:¡±...¡±


    Of course, she wanted to stay by his side. However, what would happen in the future, whether or not she could leave or stay with her consent, was not something she could control.


    Clearly, Chu Yan also knew.


    She took the initiative to kiss his Adam¡¯s apple. She looked at him with sparkling eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°What will you do?¡±


    If it was possible, she wanted to take him away and bring him to her world.


    ¡°You know the answer, but you still ask. Do you believe that I will teach you a lesson?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s gaze at her eyes had suddenly became deep. He wrapped his hands around her body and directly pressed them against his hot chest.


    Ye Qingran felt his breath and the heat sprayed on her face. Her breathing became heavier and heavier. She bit her lips andined, ¡°What are you trying to do? You are talking nicely, but you suddenly forced yourself on me!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just talking...¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were full of lust and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was different from the usual coldness and he looked very demonic.


    He put his hand into her clothes and smiled by her ear. ¡°Now, this is what it means to force myself on you....¡±

 Chapter 287 - So He Can Be Afraid Too

    <h4>Chapter 287: So He Can Be Afraid Too</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran could clearly sense that Chu Yan was different from his usual self. He had said so much to her just now. He looked the same on the surface, but she could still sense that Chu Yan¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    It was a mess. He was worried, and also afraid.


    Ye Qingran leaned against his chest and looked at him with her watery eyes. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Chu Yan kept his eyes closed, but his hands on Ye Qingran¡¯s body froze.


    After a long time, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll turn back into that Ye Qingran.¡± He was afraid that she would disappear and never be found again.


    Ye Qingran leaned over and kissed his cold lips. She promised, ¡°I never thought of leaving you.¡±


    Chu Yan:¡±...¡±


    She did not want to leave, but that did not mean that she would not leave.


    All these years, he felt as if he was trapped in a fog-like dream. The people and things around him were filled with a strange sense of incongruity.


    Until he met Ye Qingran. This girl always liked to look down on the people around her and the things that happened around her from the perspective of a bystander. She even had the attitude of someone who was watching a good show.


    He could vaguely feel the aura of kindred soul on her.


    She was casual, as if she did not care, but she was not stupid. She was smart enough to see through people¡¯s hearts. She looked easy to talk to and smiled at everyone, but in fact, she was a cold-hearted person. She was not as good as she appeared on the surface, but she was especially lively.


    That day, she suddenly barged into the private room. She smiled as if she was protecting him under her wings. She pretended to be a sheep to eat a tiger. She looked innocent and na?ve, but in fact, she was cruel and wise. At that moment, he felt that his heart had been struck by something.


    Perhaps he had been moved at that time, but at that time, he thought that she was a boy.


    The closer he got, the more he could not control himself. He thought that he had been moved by a boy. Ever since he was young, women were like murals on the wall to him, just a decoration.


    Of course, to him, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts towards men either.


    He suspected that he was an asexual, but every asexual had 0.1% passion, and she happened to be that 0.1% .


    No matter if it was a man or a woman, Ye Qingran was the only one.


    However, just because he didn¡¯t care didn¡¯t mean that the other party didn¡¯t mind either.


    But he never expected the heavens to tell him jokingly that ¡°he¡± wasn¡¯t him, but her.


    The heavens really loved him. They weren¡¯t two men, so what was there for him to worry about.


    Of course, what surprised him even more was that she was Ye Qingran and not Ye Qingran.


    Everything was too surreal. What was even more unexpected was that the world he was in was actually just a book.


    A book with Mu Qingxue as the center. Everyone and all logic were born for her.


    It was no wonder that he returned to Jiang City inexplicably and appeared at the same ce as her inexplicably.


    However, for some unknown reason, he actually sensed something was off. That was why he did not get involved in the plot and became an inconspicuous backdrop.


    As a backdrop, as cannon fodder, and as a passerby, this was the first time he did not have confidence in himself. He did not know if he could keep this different evil female supporting character.


    Early in the morning, Ye Qingran was woken up by the heat.


    In the middle of winter, she had always liked to hug Chu Yan to sleep. Because his body temperature was high, it was especially warm to lean against him. However, the temperature was too high now. It was like a hot stove.


    She opened her eyes in a daze. Chu Yan was still asleep, and there was an imperceptible paleness on his face.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Ye Qingran called out to him and reached out to touch his forehead. She was shocked when she touched it. ¡°Oh my god, why is it so hot! !¡±


    Was he running a fever?


    Chu Yan slowly opened his eyes. They were different from his usual deep gaze. He looked at Ye Qingran in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your body is very hot. You must be running a fever.¡± She did not notice anything wrong with himst night.


    ¡°Where did you go yesterday? Did you not rest the whole night?¡± He had always been in good health. It was obvious that he was tired.


    Chu Yan pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    She was right, he was indeed tired. He had not slept for two days, and he had been enjoying the sea breeze the whole night. In addition to that, he was feeling uneasy.


    Ye Qingran had already gotten out of bed. She opened the drawer to get some cold medicine, fever medicine, and a cup of boiling water.


    After feeding him the medicine, Ye Qingran was ready to wash up.


    However, just as she was about to get up, her wrist was pulled by Chu Yan. He pulled her to lie on top of him and circled her body tyrannically. ¡°Apany me.¡±


    Chu Yan was a little clingy when he was sick. It was true. When one was sick, they needed someone to apany them the most. Even if they did not do anything and just sat by the side, they would still feel heartwarming.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go anywhere today. I¡¯ll stay with you all the way. Have a good rest.¡±


    She covered herself with the nket. ¡°You already have a cold and a fever, make sure you¡¯re kept warm.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled up. He leaned against Ye Qingran¡¯s chest and closed his eyes. He was really tired and listless. He was feverish, but he could not sleep well. He was half asleep and half awake.


    Ye Qingran was very worried about him. Halfway through, she helped him answer He Cizhou¡¯s call. She also called the family doctor to make sure that he was just tired fromck of sleep. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Chu Yan only woke up at night. He felt that his body was fine.


    Ye Qingran looked at him with concern and asked if he was feeling better. She also prepared some in porridge for him and fed him the porridge in a child-coaxing tone.


    This was the first time he was sick in his memory. He felt an indescribable warmth andfort in his heart when someone took such good care of him.


    After feeding him the porridge, Ye Qingran measured his temperature again. When she saw that his temperature had returned to normal, she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, you should be fine now. But just in case, don¡¯t take a shower tonight. Cover yourself with the nket and have a good sleep. You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand.


    Ye Qingran understood his hint. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±


    Although he had not slept well for the whole day, he could not fall asleep after lying down for a whole day. He just opened his eyes and stared straight at Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran supported her chin with her hands on the bed and apanied him beside her.


    The room was filled with warmth.


    Time passed peacefully.


    ¡°If you feel unwell, remember to tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You can sleep if you¡¯re tired. You don¡¯t have to look at me like that.¡± Chu Yan saw that she looked tired.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± After making sure that he was really fine, she took a shower and went to sleep.


    ¡°Oh right, I want to visit Mu Qingxue tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was the female protagonist of this book. Who knew what kind of luck she would have. Even though Chu Yan had locked her up, she was still worried and had some misgivings. After all, Chu Yan had locked her up before, but she miraculously appeared out of nowhere.


    Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded.

 Chapter 288 - Breaking Down

    <h4>Chapter 288: Breaking Down</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran met Mu Qingxue in a quiet and remote vi.


    Mu Qingxue was about to go crazy when she was locked up. When she saw Ye Qingran, her emotions had reached a high point. She immediately started to curse and vent the hatred in her heart.


    She was obviously afraid of Chu Yan. Even though she was locked up by Chu Yan, she did not dare to curse him. She was afraid that Chu Yan would drown her again and me everything on Ye Qingran.


    She said that Ye Qingran was behind the scenes and instigated Chu Yan to kidnap her. She said that Ye Qingran was a vixen who only knew how to seduce men. She was fickle and did not know shame. One day, she would turn against him and die a horrible death.


    She looked so fierce as if she wanted to eat Ye Qingran in one bite.


    Ye Qingran listened to her scolding and was not angry.


    When she saw that Mu Qingxue was tired of scolding and panted heavily, she smiled and said, ¡°Are you done scolding? If not, continue.¡±


    Mu Qingxue, who was scolding happily, suddenly became even more displeased. She was even more upset than before Ye Qingran came.


    She was extremely indignant. Her eyes were red with anger as she stared at Ye Qingran. She revealed a hint of hatred as she pointed at Ye Qingran, ¡°You, you, you... If you have the guts, just kill me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Don¡¯t shout and scream so often. No one wants your life.¡±


    Mu Qingxue gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want my life. It¡¯s that you don¡¯t dare to take my life. You¡¯ve done such a heartless thing and you¡¯re still acting so righteous. You¡¯ll get your retribution. The heavens won¡¯t let a vicious person like you off. They¡¯ll strike you down with heavenly retribution.¡±


    She continued to curse.


    Ye Qingran still allowed her to curse as she always did.


    A few minutes passed. Seeing that Mu Qingxue was not going to stop and did not know when she would stop, Ye Qingran took a step forward and walked towards Mu Qingxue. Her body was emitting a cold aura.


    Mu Qingxue suddenly felt as if her heart was tightly gripped by something. Her entire body was on guard.


    She subconsciously took two steps back and screamed in anger, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Ye Qingran chuckled and teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you unafraid of death? Then why are you worried about what I will do?¡±


    How could Mu Qingxue not be afraid? Although she said that they did not dare to kill her, she was afraid that her life would end in the next second.


    She raised her voice and said, ¡°I am not afraid of death, but I can not stop a vicious woman like you from being jealous of me. You can¡¯t bear to see me good and will think of ways to torture me. You will make me beg for death.¡±


    Ye Qingran seemed to have heard a big joke. She could not help butugh out loud. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m jealous of you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re jealous of me. You¡¯re jealous that my grades are better than yours. You¡¯re jealous that I¡¯m more popr than you. You¡¯re even more jealous that my men are infatuated with me. You¡¯re just jealous of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous that your grades are better than mine? More popr than me? Are you sure that what you said crossed your mind? I¡¯m currently attending the best university. What about you? Which school is it that you¡¯re attending is better than mine? As for being popr, I really don¡¯t care about that. That¡¯s because I¡¯m Ye Qingran. I¡¯m beautiful, Ie from a good family, and I have a man who loves me. Furthermore, he¡¯s so outstanding. I don¡¯t want others to like me at all. What¡¯s there for me to be jealous of? So jealous that I would want you to die.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. You¡¯re just jealous of me.¡± Mu Qingxue lifted her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re jealous that I¡¯m the female protagonist.¡±


    Anyway, she had already told Chu Yan what she wanted to say. She believed that Chu Yan should also tell Ye Qingran that she was the female protagonist and Ye Qingran was the supporting character.


    Ye Qingran smiled contemptuously. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the female protagonist?¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°I¡¯m the female protagonist and you¡¯re only the supporting actress. Your existence is just topliment me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re jealous of me and hate me. You¡¯ve always been against me.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°I¡¯m against you? Why don¡¯t you understand? In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing. We¡¯ve never been on the same level. I¡¯ve always looked down on you. Your so-called conflict and hatred are extremely boring things to me. If you didn¡¯t provoke me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at you. It¡¯s you who¡¯s always been against me.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was slightly stunned.¡±...¡±


    Was she the one who took the initiative to go over to Ye Qingran?


    No, it wasn¡¯t like that.


    She wanted to open her mouth and deny everything loudly, saying that Ye Qingran was twisting her words and reasoning.


    She was spouting nonsense.


    In the end, however, she heard Ye Qingran say to her, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. You did that back then for your father. You wanted to avenge your father. However, if you really wanted to take revenge on your father, it should be on your father¡¯s friend. He was the one who really caused your father¡¯s death. However, why are you clinging onto me and the Ye Family? It¡¯s only because you¡¯re envious and jealous of me. You found a reason for your own greed and vanity to openly whitewash your jealousy and vanity.¡±


    Mu Qingxue was shocked.


    It wasn¡¯t Ye Qingran who harmed her and was jealous of her. She was the one who was jealous of Ye Qingran and wanted to harm her.


    No.


    It wasn¡¯t like that.


    She wanted to refute but realized that it wasn¡¯t like that at the beginning.


    She wanted revenge, she wanted vengeance. The Ye family was her enemy and she wasn¡¯t wrong.


    But why was her mind nk, she could not refute anything.


    There was even something in her heart that seemed to be breaking apart bit by bit.


    No, that was not it.


    Everything was not what Ye Qingran said, it was definitely not like this. Ye Qingran did it on purpose, after torturing her body, she tormented her soul, she wanted her to suffer a fate worse than death.


    This woman was really too vicious.


    Yes, Ye Qingran was a vicious supporting actress. She never had any good intentions and her words could not be trusted.


    She was the female protagonist. She was innocent and pure. The vicious one was Ye Qingran, Ye Qingran was the viin.


    She was the female protagonist. The heavens had given her a great responsibility. She had to put in a lot of effort and put in a lot of effort.


    She was the female protagonist. If she wanted to wear the crown, she had to bear the weight. Naturally, she had to endure some suffering.


    It was not a big deal to endure humiliation for a while. One day, she would make aeback. She would step on Ye Qingran and p her in the face.


    Mu Qingxue took a deep breath, ¡°Ye Qingran, no matter how you quibble, I will not believe your nonsense. Because I am the female protagonist and I am the ruler of this world. Everything, including you and Chu Yan, exist because of me. Everyone and everything in this world revolves around me. You can not bewitch me.¡±


    She said with a proud smile, ¡°You people who want to harm me will die a horrible death!¡±


    Because Ye Qingran was just a supporting character, but she was different. She was the heroine, and she would definitely be the final winner!

 Chapter 289 - Who Is In Charge?

    <h4>Chapter 289: Who Is In Charge?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran burst intoughter.


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°What are youughing at? Did I say something wrong? You¡¯re just a female supporting character... No, you¡¯re not even a female supporting character, just a monster from who knows where. You¡¯ve been framing me all this time just to drain my luck. You¡¯re jealous of me and want to rece me as the female protagonist.¡±


    Ye Qingran found it even more hrious. ¡°Drain your luck? Rece you as the female protagonist? With your unlucky self.¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°My life was ruined by you. I don¡¯t know where you came from. My life shouldn¡¯t have been like this. It¡¯s all because of you, Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t love me anymore and Long Junyao doesn¡¯t want me anymore. They all left me one by one. It¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    As she said that, she let out a proudugh. ¡°And Chu Yan, he should also be my male lead. It¡¯s also because you snatched him away that he would treat me like this.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned.


    Could it be that Chu Yan was also one of the male leads?


    Was it because he had his own consciousness and intelligence and was no longer affected by the consciousness of the book that six male leads had be five?


    ¡°You really know how to tter yourself. You have multiple partners and you were discovered having a few men. They did not love you anymore and left you one by one. How did it be me who harmed you? Do you really think that you are the center of the world and everyone has to revolve around you?¡±


    ¡°I am the center of the world because I am the female protagonist.¡±


    This was Mu Qingxue¡¯s final belief.


    Ye Qingran looked coldly at Mu Qingxue, who was using the word ¡®female protagonist¡¯ to support everything, she asked softly, ¡°You think that you are the female protagonist, the center of this world, the ruler of this world. However, have you ever thought that perhaps you are not the ruler of this world, but this world is the ruler of your thoughts?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was stunned, then she shouted loudly, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Ye Qingran replied, ¡°Why is it impossible? After all, your fate now is really terrible.¡±


    Mu Qingxue replied, ¡°This is only temporary. I am the female protagonist and I will have to suffer some hardships. However, there will definitely be a reversalter on.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°Reversal of what? Your hatred? However, what does your father¡¯s matter have to do with me? Even if it was really my father who caused your father¡¯s death, the person you should hate the most should not be me. However, why don¡¯t I feel that you hate my father at all? Why do you always have a grudge against me? You can forget about my second brother and third brother, but why are you only unwilling to let me go? Don¡¯t you think that this is very strange?¡±


    Mu Qingxue said, ¡°That¡¯s because you were jealous of me. You set me up and drugged me. You deliberately made things difficult for me and caused me to be drugged by Long Junyao and the rest... That¡¯s why I hate you so much! !¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°When did I set you up? You and Si Jing were the ones who set me up and caused me to be sent to the hospital. You were the one who took the initiative to approach me and tried to scheme against me behind my back. As for drugging you, when did I drug you? Did your memory tell you that I drugged you? But at the bar, you were drunk and bumped into Long Junyao. That was why he forced you to do it. How could this implicate me?¡±


    Mu Qingxue was dumbfounded.¡±...¡±


    Ye Qingran did not drug her? She was drunk, but it was also because of Ye Qingran. She remembered that it was because of Ye Qingran, but Ye Qingran did not drug her. How could Ye Qingran not drug her?


    Ye Qingran looked at Mu Qingxue¡¯s shocked and unreasonable expression, she continued, ¡°You clearly loved Dongfang Yu, but you couldn¡¯t bear to part with Long Junyao. In the end, in order to make a better life in the entertainment industry, you provoked that Murong. Why? Is it because of your vanity?¡±


    Mu Qingxue immediately shouted, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m the female protagonist!¡±


    What was the female protagonist? She was the center of the world, a woman who could control everything.


    She was a woman who had good luck and was loved by others. She was a woman with a beautiful soul.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re the female protagonist. You¡¯re not vain. If it¡¯s not because Long Junyao can give you a better life, then, why did you wander among a few men? It¡¯s because the world has dominated you and forced you.¡±


    This time, Mu Qingxue was extremely certain of Ye Qingran¡¯s words.


    Ye Qingran continued, ¡°Half of the memories in your mind have never happened before. It¡¯s also because the consciousness of this world is forcing you. They want you to remember everything and let you proceed ording to the original n. Therefore, you¡¯ve never dominated this world, but this world has dominated you. You¡¯re just a puppet from the beginning to the end.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s incident had told her that she should not dwell on whether this was a real world or a book.


    Whether this was a real world or a book, they were all people who had their own fates and could have their own consciousness.


    Hence, she used this opportunity to attack Mu Qingxue. She knew that Mu Qingxue would not admit that it was her vanity and her dark side. Hence, she told Mu Qingxue this so that she would be on the verge of breaking down and stop believing that she was the female protagonist, ande to cause trouble in front of her every now and then.


    As expected, her words had dealt a heavy blow to Mu Qingxue.


    Mu Qingxue clenched her fists tightly. She really wanted to deny Ye Qingran¡¯s words, but she could not calm down no matter how hard she tried.


    In her mind, she kept recalling everything that happened in the past. She was once an innocent girl. She hated the Ye family, but she only wanted to live a good life and live her own life.


    She was not the kind of woman who only wanted to rely on men. She was very strong and independent. But why was it that she suddenly could not bear to part with Long Junyao, who had forced her.


    When it came to revenge, Ye Jun was her enemy. But for some reason, all her hatred was directed at Ye Qingran and she had forgotten about Ye Jun instead?


    There was also Chu Yan. When she was in prison, she clearly remembered that Chu Yan had killed her. She was clearly afraid of Chu Yan, but for some reason, she did not fear death and provoked Chu Yan.


    Why did she suddenly decide that Ye Qingran had to die, or else she would die?


    Why?


    Mu Qingxue was on the verge of breaking down.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that,¡± she mumbled. She could vaguely guess the reason, but she was unwilling to admit it. Her scarlet eyes stared at Ye Qingran with monstrous hatred, ¡°Ye Qingran, I know that you¡¯re saying this on purpose. I won¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re afraid of me. You don¡¯t dare to do anything to me. You¡¯re afraid of me because I¡¯m the female protagonist. That¡¯s why you want to lock me up.¡±


    It was obvious that Chu Yan did not want to kill Mu Qingxue, but he did not intend to let her go either. He just wanted to imprison her in this house.


    However, Ye Qingran did not want Chu Yan to do that.


    ¡°I came here today because I wanted to let you go,¡± Ye Qingran suddenly said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Qingxue did not believe her.


    ¡°I said I would let you go.¡±


    ¡°No, this is a conspiracy. You definitely do not really want to let me go. I do not believe it.. I do not believe it. There must be a conspiracy behind this!¡±

 Chapter 290 - Why This Time?

    <h4>Chapter 290: Why This Time?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Do you think that you are the sun? Do you think that the Earth won¡¯t turn after losing you? You think too highly of yourself. Who do you think you are? Why do you think that everyone else is going to revolve around you?¡±


    Mu Qingxue¡¯s tears fell and the determination in her heart waspletely shattered.


    However, she red at Ye Qingran and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not the Sun, but I¡¯m the female protagonist. Everyone should be surrounding me. I know Chu Yan wants to kill me, but he doesn¡¯t dare to kill me because I¡¯m the female protagonist. If I die, you, the female supporting role, will also die.¡±


    Ye Qingran said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to kill you, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t need to dirty my hands because of you. What female protagonist? In my opinion, you¡¯re just a woman who despises poverty, loves happiness, is greedy for vanity, and is selfish. For the sake of your reputation, you pretended to be kind. That¡¯s why you pushed everything you did to the point where you had no choice and pretended to be a victim.¡±


    Mu Qingxue shouted, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that. Ye Qingran, you just can¡¯t stand to see me get better. You just want to say these things to attack me.¡±


    Ye Qingran asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to attack? You¡¯re neither outstanding nor famous. You don¡¯t have a good background or good looks. Why should I attack you? What ability do you have for me to attack you? You said that you¡¯re the female protagonist, and that¡¯s actually true. You¡¯re indeed the female protagonist, but you¡¯re only your own female protagonist because everyone is the protagonist in their own destiny. However, in the lives of others, you¡¯ll always be a supporting role.¡±


    At this point, Ye Qingran turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should and shouldn¡¯t say more. Hurry up and scram.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran!¡± Looking at Ye Qingran¡¯s back, Mu Qingxue let out a loud roar.


    However, Ye Qingran did not turn around until she disappeared from her sight.


    Mu Qingxue did not believe it. When she came out from the vi where she was imprisoned, she still did not dare to believe it.


    She felt that Ye Qingran would not let her off. She was the female protagonist. For Ye Qingran to treat her like this, there must be a trap. There must be a trap.


    Ye Qingran must have set up this trap to take revenge. It must be...


    Mu Qingxue was reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Ye Qingran, what are you trying to do? What are you scheming?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingran, it¡¯s useless no matter what you¡¯re trying to do. I¡¯m the female protagonist, I¡¯m the female protagonist, I¡¯m the female protagonist...¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked a little crazy. The two words ¡°female protagonist¡± had given her too much obsession.


    She firmly believed that she was special and the center of the world. At this moment, it was like a beautiful dream had been ruthlessly pierced. She did not want to ept it, nor did she want to ept it.


    Ye Qingran looked at Mu Qingxue¡¯s staggering steps and the way she was being taken away. She felt that Mu Qingxue was quite pitiful.


    She was unaware of the situation because of the desires in her heart. She had always thought that she was the main character and could control everything, but in the end, she was trapped to death.


    In the past, Ye Qingran had always thought that this was a book. Even though she had thought of staying away from the plot of the book, she was still too immersed in the matter of the book and had neglected reality.


    However, she had never thought that perhaps this book did not exist at all.


    Even if it did exist, so what if it was really in the book? It was not certain who was the main character. Just by looking at Chu Yan, he had broken free from the consciousness of the book.


    Ye Qingran looked at Chu Yan beside her and asked with a smile, ¡°I said let her go, so you really let her go?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I believe that you must have a reason for doing so.¡±


    ¡°Mu Qingxue told you that this world is a world in a book. She is the female protagonist and I am the female supporting character, but I am not... a female supporting character. I am an outsider.¡± The original Ye Qingran was framed and beaten up. She was severely injured and had a fever. She suddenly awakened her memory of being a female supporting character. She knew that she would meet a tragic end in the future. She could not take the blow and died immediately. I was muddle-headed and entered this world, I became the female supporting character, Ye Qingran. I will let Mu Qingxue off today. Not only will I let Mu Qingxue off, but I will also let myself off. I hope that from today onwards, I canpletely separate myself from the original novel and make the story in this book turn into a real world.¡±


    Ye Qingran exined.


    After saying this, she felt rxed.


    It was as if a ray of sunlight had pierced through the dark clouds andnded in her heart. In an instant, spring had arrived and the flowers bloomed.


    Chu Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted. If I were you and knew that I was within a book and that we were enemies, I would definitely get rid of her at the first moment. I would definitely not give her a chance to fall apart.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I was too tired in the past and couldn¡¯t have a good rest, so I treated it as a book. I just wanted to be a tourist and take it as a vacation for myself. When the female lead is with a few male leads, I can go back.¡±


    As Ye Qingran spoke, she looked at Chu Yan with a smile. Suddenly, the topic changed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you care about your own role in the book?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need to know because that¡¯s not important to me.¡±


    Ye Qingran insisted on telling him andughed mockingly. ¡°Mu Qingxue said that in the original novel, the person you like is her...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Yan stopped her firmly. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Other than you, I can¡¯t be with anyone else, and I can¡¯t like anyone else.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°But Mu Qingxue said that you¡¯re also her male lead.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°You just said that everyone is their own main lead.¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°You eavesdropped on me.¡±


    Chu Yan did not dwell on this topic. He only said, ¡°Compared to who I am, I want to know who you were before you entered the book. How can I tie your fate to mine?¡±


    Ye Qingran kept him in suspense. ¡°What if I tell you who I am, then I will go back?¡±


    ¡°Then forget it,¡± Chu Yan said as he grabbed Ye Qingran¡¯s hand and wrapped it tightly in his palm, as if he was afraid that she would disappear.


    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. How is that possible? I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled mischievously. It was impossible for her to leave so easily. She felt that if she wanted to leave, it had to be at the end of the story.


    However, the current plot had already copsed thousands of miles away.


    The arrow was loosed and couldn¡¯t be taken back.


    It seemed that the plot of the female protagonist, Mu Qingxue, and the five male leads sleeping together and holding the wedding together would never appear again.


    Chu Yan did not smile. There was a hint of seriousness on his face.


    After he heard Ye Qingran¡¯s words, he suddenly said something very strange and almost blurted out, ¡°I hope that this time, it will really be as we wish.¡±


    Chu Yan was a little stunned after he said that.


    What this time?


    Why did he use this time? Could it be that she had left him before?


    The two of them looked at each other in astonishment.


    Ye Qingran was slightly stunned. Why did he use ¡®this time¡¯? Ye Qingran blinked her eyes. Why did she feel that Chu Yan¡¯s words sounded familiar.


    Where had she heard it?

 Chapter 291 - Strange Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 291: Strange Obsession</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During the period when Mu Qingxue went missing, Su Tianhang did not give up on searching for her. It was like casting a to search for her. Hence, the moment Mu Qingxue appeared, Su Tianhang received a call from his subordinate.


    At this moment, the sky was not dark yet. However, it was raining cats and dogs outside. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, the dark sky seemed like it was about to copse.


    Su Tianhang did not stop for even a second. He immediately prepared to pick up Mu Qingxue.


    He and Mu Qingxue were united because of benefits. They were only halfway through the n. He still needed Mu Qingxue, so he naturally could not give up on Mu Qingxue.


    The car did not travel fast in the rainstorm. The road was a little congested, and the road was not easy to walk on. However, the swishing sound of the raindrops on the ss windows could make one feel the anxious heart of the owner.


    After driving for an unknown period of time, he finally saw a blurry but familiar figure in the rain.


    She was walking in the heavy rain in a daze. His subordinates were holding umbres and following behind her with difficulty. However, she seemed to have not noticed it and walked on the road with a nk expression.


    The rain outside was too heavy. Su Tianhang did not get out of the car immediately. Instead, he parked the car at the side and lowered the window. He shouted at Mu Qingxue who was outside, ¡°Qingxue, get in the car quickly.¡±


    Mu Qingxue had been trying to convince herself that what Ye Qingran said was all a lie.


    It was all a lie. The reason why she was released was to frame and scheme against her. It was only when she saw Su Tianhang that the tension in Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart suddenly broke.


    A very clear voice was telling her from the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Qingran did not lie to her. She really let her go.


    But why did Ye Qingran let her go?


    How could Ye Qingran let her go.


    Was it really as Ye Qingran said? She was not the heroine and she was not the center of this world. Was she really dispensable?


    No!


    No, it was definitely not like that!


    She was the heroine. Even if her family background was not as good as Ye Qingran¡¯s, she was still the favored daughter of the heavens. She was the center of this world. She deserved to have all the most beautiful things. She deserved to stand at the top of the pyramid and look down on all the heroes.


    When he saw Mu Qingxue looking at him in shock and then standing on the spot in disbelief, Su Tianhang shouted again, ¡°Qingxue, get in the car quickly.¡±


    During this period of time, Su Tianhang had been worried about Mu Qingxue and thought that something had happened to her.


    Now that she had suddenly disappeared and reappeared again, he felt that she had hidden herself and deliberately did not let anyone find her. He did not understand why Mu Qingxue would do this for the time being, however, the worry in Su Tianhang¡¯s heart became a little dissatisfied after seeing her.


    ¡°Qingxue! !¡±He shouted again.


    ¡°Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy.¡± Mu Qingxue still ignored Su Tianhang and stubbornly believed that everything was Ye Qingran¡¯s doing.


    The sky was filled with lightning and thunder. Mu Qingxue suddenly cried out in shock. There were many chaotic memories in her mind. Suddenly, it was as if seawater had poured into her mind, causing her mind to suddenly feel a sharp pain as if it was being torn apart by a sharp de.


    She tried her best to piece these memories together, but she realized that the more she tried, the more chaotic it became. In the end, she could not hold on to anything. All that was left was a voice that kept telling her that she was the female protagonist and the Master of this world.


    Su Tianhang called out to Mu Qingxue for a long time. When he saw that she did not have any reaction, he finally pushed open the car door and rushed into the rain. he shouted in annoyance, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    She had disappeared out of nowhere and he thought that she had been kidnapped. In the end, she was fine and came back without giving him any reason. She even started to make trouble without reason. If it was not because she was still useful, he would not even bother to look at this woman.


    ¡°Did you conspire with Ye Qingran to set me up?¡±


    Su Tianhang frowned. He had no idea what had happened to Mu Qingxue. Why was she acting so crazy.


    ¡°Alright, have you had enough? No matter what happened, get in the car first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±


    He reached out and pulled Mu Qingxue into the car. However, Mu Qingxue shook him off forcefully.


    When Mu Qingxue saw Su Tianhang¡¯s impatient expression, she felt that he was feeling guilty. At this moment, she was even more certain that Su Tianhang had betrayed her just like Long Junyao and the rest.


    When she saw Su Tianhang¡¯s sullen face, ring at her with anger in his eyes, walking towards her as if he wanted to forcefully kidnap her.


    ¡°I knew that you were the same as those men. No, you men are all the same. One by one, you were all bewitched by Ye Qingran.¡± As he spoke, he pushed Su Tianhang who was walking towards her.


    Su Tianhang was caught off guard and took two steps back. ¡°Mu Qingxue, do you know what you are doing?¡±


    Mu Qingxue looked at him coldly and her body kept trembling in the cold rain, ¡°Of course I know what I am doing. I am the female protagonist. What I am doing is the most urate. You... are just a viin. You are just like Ye Qingran. You will die a horrible death. I... I should not be with you. I am the female protagonist. I should be with the male protagonist. Being with a viin like you will only weaken my aura.¡±


    At this moment, Mu Qingxue was on the verge of breaking down and going crazy. It was a Mu Qingxue whom Su Tianhang had not seen. Moreover, she was afraid of what she said for some reason.


    A bad premonition filled his heart. However, the rain was too cold. He could not grasp it urately, and he did not want to be entangled with Mu Qingxue on the side of the road.


    This time, he ordered his subordinates to make a move and forcefully dragged Mu Qingxue into the car.


    Mu Qingxue was extremely agitated. She struggled with all her might and even let out a sharp, tearing voice, ¡°Let go of me, you cannon fodders and passersby, let go of me quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you cannon fodders are not worthy to touch me.¡±


    She struggled with all her might and rushed towards Su Tianhang, ¡°You are the viin. The viins that will die a horrible death.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Mu Qingxue!¡± Su Tianhang grabbed Mu Qingxue¡¯s hands and tried to calm her down.


    However, Mu Qingxue shouted furiously, ¡°You betrayed me! You betrayed me!¡±


    Her voice was hysterical and her eyes were filled with anger. It was as if she had lost her soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. It must all be because of you! !¡±


    It was all because of this viin. If the viin died, she would still be the female protagonist. She would still be the female protagonist...


    Moreover, she was the heroine. If she wanted the antagonist to die, the antagonist had to die. He had to die. She looked at the ck car in front of her, which was heading towards them.


    A crazy killing intent shed across Mu Qingxue¡¯s eyes. She suddenly pushed Su Tianhang with all her might.


    Su Tianhang turned pale with fright. He subconsciously grabbed Mu Qingxue¡¯s hand and pulled her into the road.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared, the driver of the ck car immediately stepped on the brakes, but it was toote,


    Mu Qingxue and Su Tianhang¡¯s bodies were already sent flying. They drew a line in the sky and fell to the ground with a loud bang, bright red blood seeped out and mixed with the rain..


    Mu Qingxue was delirious. She opened her eyes in a daze and opened her mouth. Blood kept gushing out from her throat, but she kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m the female protagonist, I won¡¯t die, I¡¯m the female protagonist...¡±


    Su Tianhang¡¯s subordinate watched all of this in horror. When they reacted, they realized that Mu Qingxue, who was lying on the ground, had suddenly disappeared...

 Chapter 292 - Sleep Mode Deactivated

    <h4>Chapter 292: Sleep Mode Deactivated</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Qingxue disappeared, a series of sounds came from the game cabin in one of the bedrooms. ¡°Sleep mode deactivated, sleep mode deactivated...¡±


    Then, a woman sat up from inside and panted heavily.


    The woman was confused for a moment. She slowly returned to reality from the edge of her confused mind. Suddenly, she seemed to have realized something and her expression changed drastically. Her gaze quickly scanned the surroundings.


    Her heart began to beat wildly and her breathing became rapid.


    She... came back?


    But Ye Qingran was not dead, yet she hade back. She had failed.


    If she came back, Ye Qingran should also wake up.


    The fleeting images in her mind made her body tremble uncontrobly. Her gaze was filled with fear.


    She was only d that she had predicted the consequences of her failure just in case. She did not reveal a single trace of herself.


    However, Ye Qingran was so smart. What if..


    ¡°No, I have to leave...¡±


    She immediately stood up as she spoke. However, the next second, she was overwhelmed by the dizziness and nausea that surged up in her body. Her vision turned ck and her body went limp. She fell straight onto the chair.


    ¨C


    It was always difficult to drive on the road when it was raining. Ye Qingran leaned against the edge of the car window and looked outside through the window. ¡°The weather has been recurring recently. It rains heavily every now and then. Is it always like this during winter in the capital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cold and wet,¡± Chu Yan replied.


    ¡°I miss Jiang City.¡± Ye Qingran was afraid of the cold. She liked the weather in Jiang city the most.


    The coldest winter in Jiang city was around ten degrees Celsius. Moreover, it was very cold for a very short period of time. It was only about a month. Moreover, it was full of flowers. Walking on the road and bathing in the sunlight, it wasfortable and soothing.


    Chu Yan turned to look at her. ¡°This year, we will return to Jiang City for the New Year.¡±


    In the past, Chu Yan was always indifferent. Even when he smiled, his smile never reached his eyes. However, when he was with Ye Qingran, his indifference became warmer. asionally, he would look at Ye Qingran, his gaze extremely warm.


    ¡°Can we?¡± Ye Qingran definitely wanted to go back for the New Year. However, Chu Yan had gone back to the capital for the New Yearst year. Could he leave for Jiang City this year?


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to bring you home for the New Year at my house?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem. It¡¯s just that my father and my three brothers have very strange temperaments. Moreover, they explicitly forbade me from dating too early. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will make things difficult for you if you go home with me for the New Year?¡± Ye Qingran was certain that Chu Yan would go home with her, her father would definitely have a splendid attitude.


    ¡°Compared to you, nothing else matters.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s tone was still calm, but he did not hide his determination to get her and his attitude toward the others that he did not care about.


    Ye Qingran tilted her head slightly and suddenly thought of something. There was a trace of mockery in the smile on the corner of her mouth, ¡°Brother, you know everything now. You know that I¡¯m not the original Ye Qingran and that I came here through books. Then why aren¡¯t you curious about how old I was before I entered the book and how I looked like? What If I¡¯m ugly? What if I¡¯m a man or an old woman who¡¯s the same age as your grandfather?¡±


    Chu Yan turned his head to look at the girl who was grinning evilly. He let out an ¡°Oh¡± and hisst syble was long.


    After that, he did not say anything.


    Ye Qingran continued to ask, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Oh¡¯? Do you care or not?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s between caring and not caring.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still care?¡± Ye Qingran pretended to be displeased. ¡°Brother, if you say that, I¡¯ll be very angry. I¡¯ll only think that you only love my outer appearance.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°If one day you change your face, I¡¯ll only be happy regardless of whether you¡¯re beautiful or ugly. But if the soul in your skin has changed, I¡¯ll definitely let her go, no matter what kind of request she makes.¡±


    This made Ye Qingran suddenly not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re too..


    Too what? She couldn¡¯t find an adjective to describe it.


    If it were her, she would probably be the same as Chu Yan.


    However, if the person she loved had a different face, she would only feel happy regardless of whether that face was beautiful or ugly. On the contrary, she would not let the other party wear her lover¡¯s face.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    After a moment of silence, the two of them spoke at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Ye Qingran rested her chin on her hand as she looked at Chu Yan who was driving forward. She continued to tease him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to ask me if I had a boyfriend in the past? Or, do I have a husband?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± Chu Yan answered with certainty.


    Ye Qingranughed. ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t? Maybe I do have a boyfriend? And maybe I got married and have a husband, which makes you a mistress.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    Chu Yan replied without hesitation, which made Ye Qingran lean on his shoulder and hold his arm. ¡°I believe in you, too.¡±


    Believe in what?


    Sometimes, the trust between lovers did not need to be confirmed. They only needed to know each other¡¯s hearts and lean on each other wholeheartedly.


    It was dark, and the car continued to drive in the rain. They reached the residential area after the turn. Ye Qingran sat up straight and leaned against the back of the chair. Suddenly, she felt her heart skip a beat.


    What followed next was a strong palpitation. She did not know what it was.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and ced it on her chest.


    Although Chu Yan was driving, he immediately sensed that something was wrong with her. He looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head and smiled. However, her heart was even more flustered. The scene in front of her also began to distort and blur.


    She looked at Chu Yan who was in the driver¡¯s seat. Chu Yan was holding the steering wheel and looking ahead. His indifferent handsome face had a trace of worry because of her actions just now.


    Ye Qingran closed her eyes and realized that Chu Yan¡¯s face was gradually blurring from rity.


    Her consciousness also gradually began to be chaotic.


    Her heartbeat elerated again and she panicked. She suddenly had a strong premonition that she was going back.


    She was going to leave this world and return to her original world.


    If she went back, what would happen to Chu Yan? They were sitting in the same car. If she went back, would he go back with her?


    ¡°Chu Yan, my name is Ye Qingran, I...¡± If he followed her to her world, she wanted to tell him who she was and where she lived so that he could find her.


    Chu Yan slowed down his car and listened to Ye Qingran¡¯s words. However, she did not continue after saying that. He subconsciously turned his head to take a look.


    There was no one in the passenger seat!


    Ye Qingran, who was sitting on the passenger seat, had disappeared! !


    Chu Yan was shocked and his expression changed drastically. At the same time, he mmed on the brakes! He panicked and subconsciously shouted, ¡°Ye Qingran...¡±


    ¡ª


    PS: ^ It¡¯s Another Spring Festival and a new year. Su Su wishes you a happy new year, all the best, and good luck in the year of the Ox.. ! Mwah.

 Chapter 293 - Return to the Original World

    <h4>Chapter 293: Return to the Original World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The world was spinning. Ye Qingran felt everything in front of her begin to dissipate, and no sound came out of her mouth. Before shepletely lost consciousness, she vaguely heard Chu Yan shouting her name at the top of his lungs, there was also a questioning voice, ¡°You clearly promised me...¡± she clearly promised that she would never leave him and stay by his side forever, but in the end, she still left just like that, directly disappearing from his world.


    Everything was pitch ck. Chu Yan disappeared from her sight, and she could not hear anything.


    She felt weightlessness. After experiencing a moment of darkness, she felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. She lifted the VR sses on her face and found herself back in her room.


    It was not the room after she entered the book.


    It was the room before she entered the book.


    ck marble, white walls, gorgeous crystalmps, exquisitely carved bookcases, an entire wall of LCD screens, and more than a dozenputers. This was her dedicated study.


    Theputer with thergest screen in the middle of the room had already crashed, and all kinds of data kept popping up.


    In a sh, many things came to Ye Qingran¡¯s mind.


    Those familiar and unfamiliar images instantly flooded her mind, and she immediately understood.


    Ye Qingran immediately moved forward, but when her body moved, there was a strong feeling of dizziness and nausea.


    She resisted it and reached out to repair theputer. When she pressed a button, the screen immediately turned ck, and then it crashed. Then, the system automatically reloaded.


    Sincest night, she had been trapped in the game for more than ten hours, so it caused a wave of difort.


    Dizziness and nausea attacked again. Her body went limp and sheid on the table. The cup beside her was pushed to the ground, making a loud bang.


    Immediately, someone pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The person who came in was the housekeeper, Aunt Xu, who had taken care of Ye Qingran since she was young. Because Ye Qingran had a day off today, she did not wake her up. After all, it was rare for Ye Qingran to have a day off. It was only when she heard the sound from the study room, she thought that she had worked overnight in the study room again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you resting? Why are you...¡±


    Ye Qingran endured the pain and grabbed Aunt Xu¡¯s hand, interrupting her. ¡°Call the police immediately.¡±


    Aunt Xu did not understand what had happened. ¡°Call the police?¡±


    Ye Qingran said, ¡°Xin Ruhua wants to murder me. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Qingranpletely fainted.


    Xin Ruhua was the daughter of Ye Qingran¡¯s aunt. She was four years older than her and had a gentle personality. She did not like to talk and was easy-going with others. Among Xin Ruhua¡¯s siblings, she had the best rtionship with Ye Qingran. She had taken care of Ye Qingran since she was young.


    Xin Ruhua did not show much interest in the Ye family. Her biggest hobby since she was young was to y games, which made her a game programmer.


    Today, mobile phones andputers were widely used. In the domestic market, where almost everyone had a smartphone, ying games had be a daily routine for many people.


    The Ye family had a specialized gamepany and an e-sportspany. It was thergest e-sports worker dream factory in the country.


    Three years ago, Xin Ruhua was invited by Ye Qingran to be the CEO of the Gaming Department under the Ye Corporation.


    Ye Qingran took a liking to Xin Ruhua¡¯s ability and also gave her a rted assessment. After all, the executives she needed must be absolutely loyal to the Ye Corporation, even if that person was her cousin.


    At that time, she, including the current her, had never thought that this cousin of hers, who had a character that was as light as a chrysanthemum, had always hidden her ambition to rece her.


    She had even used years of time, money, people, and effort to set up such a game to kill her so that she could snatch the position of the head of the Ye family from her hands.


    A month ago, Xin Ruhua came to her and said that she had created a new game. It was a very popr love game, and she was asked to try it out and give her some suggestions.


    Ye Qingran took a look and found that this kind of love game was not new.


    However, the advantage of this game was that Xin Ruhua¡¯s drawing style was exquisite, the voice acting was professional, and the script was also very well written. It was different from the usual love strategy games.


    Other than love, strategy, there were also books, revenge, and so on.


    Although it was melodramatic, they were all very popr elements at the moment.


    Of course, when Xin Ruhua introduced it, she did not tell her that there was a supporting role in the game called Ye Qingran.


    There were six male characters in the game, including the domineering CEO, the proud childhood sweetheart, the ck-bellied boss, and so on. The most charming one was the first male character, Chu Yan, the handsome and abstinent male character. He was indifferent in the beginning, but in the end, he was sick, and he was an angel from hell.


    When Xin Ruhua introduced him, she even told Ye Qingran that the appearance of the male character, Chu Yan, was all designed ording to Ye Qingran¡¯s dream lover. As for his personality, he was somewhat simr to Ye Qingran.


    Ye Qingran asked Xin Ruhua the reason. Xin Ruhua said that the most handsome and overbearing CEO she had ever met was Ye Qingran. She also told Ye Qingran that she had to personally go in and try out the game no matter what.


    However, Ye Qingran was too busy at that time and did not have the time. It was not until the celebration party that night that she and Xin Ruhua left together.


    On the way back, Xin Ruhua had told her several times not to forget to try out the game herself. That night, before she went to bed, she went to the study and opened the game. As a result, she was stuck in the game and almost could not get out.


    Ye Qingran recalled the first time she saw Chu Yan and was amazed.


    At that time, she only thought about how a man could be so handsome. Not only was he handsome, but every part of him was exactly what she liked. He seemed to be born for her from head to toe. However, she did not know that it was not the first time she saw him.


    A game character, even if it was designed ording to her preferences, was ultimately just a cold paper person.


    The reason why she had such a feeling when she first saw him, and even wanted to sleep with him directly, was because her heart had long fallen in love with him. Moreover, she had experienced this scene and scenario countless times.


    It had to be said that Xin Ruhua was really talented in making games. As soon as she entered the game, her memory of entering the game was erased, and she directly epted the memory of the supporting character, making herself think that she had entered a book.


    It was how she made people¡¯s consciousness blur after entering the game, epting the consciousness of the supporting character, and making herself think that she had entered a book.


    The first time she entered the game, the moment she really woke up was when ¡°Ye Qingran¡± was beaten up. Her face was covered in blood, and it was extremely weird.


    She heard Tang Xinyuan kick her again, and she was cursing, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are? How dare you chase after our Qingxue? I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Mu Qingxue immediately said, ¡°Xinyuan, forget it. I¡¯m already very grateful that you beat him up to help me. There¡¯s no need to get your hands stained with blood for such a person.¡±


    When Tang Xinyuan heard that, he immediately smiled and praised, ¡°Qingxue, you¡¯re really beautiful and kind.. You¡¯re the best girl in the world.¡±

 Chapter 294 - A Sinister Plot

    <h4>Chapter 294: A Sinister Plot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran, who was in a daze, heard this conversation and was so disgusted that she vomited blood and fainted.


    This was what happened to her when she first entered the game, and it was also the first time she entered the book.


    When Ye Qingran woke up again in the hospital, she saw Ye Jun¡¯s assistant.


    When she woke up at that time, Ye Qingran felt that something was strange.


    Entering a book. She had never read such a romance novel, but how could she enter such a book? And the original owner was scared to death because she knew that she was within a book and that she knew the tragic ending.


    No matter how she looked at it, it was a little ridiculous.


    At that time, she really doubted the authenticity of the matter and muddled around for a period of time. She just wanted to wait for her to wake up one day and return to the real world.


    However, things did not go ording to her wishes. On the day she was discharged from the hospital, she had no choice but to ept reality.


    What happened next was that Ye Qingran was kicked out of the Ye family and had to stay in the school dormitory. She did not want to stay there. She followed Chu Ruoruo home and got to know Chu Yan through Chu Ruoruo.


    However, Chu Yan in her first life did not get rid of the maniption of the plot at the beginning.


    Chu Yan was influenced by the plot and returned to Jiang City. He got to know Mu Qingxue before Ye Qingran got to know her. He was even influenced by the plot and seemed to be a little interested in Mu Qingxue.


    Of course, when she saw Chu Yan in her first life, she was also stunned. However, other than being stunned, she did not show much emotion.


    Even if she was a girl, she was also Chu Yan¡¯s sister¡¯s boyfriend. Naturally, she could not act too presumptuously in front of her brother.


    However, it was also because she was Chu Ruoruo¡¯s boyfriend that she knew that Mu Qingxue was a woman who was pretentious. She also knew that Mu Qingxue had stepped on several men. She did not want Chu Yan to be deceived like the other men. Hence, she made a small calction, and let Chu Yan know about all of this.


    Chu Yan did not show any disappointment or unhappiness. On the contrary, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qingran could not understand at that time andforted him. There were plenty of other women in the world. In the future, he would definitely be able to pick the most beautiful and best one.


    Chu Yan directly skipped this topic. He was worried that she and Chu Ruoruo would ¡°live alone¡± in the same room and asked her to move into his apartment.


    Later on, when they were close to the balcony of the moon, they fell in love with each other and got together.


    At the same time, Mu Qingxue pestered her and used revenge as an excuse to pester her.


    However, Mu Qingxue in her first life had Xin Ruhua¡¯s memories.


    She knew from the start that this was a game and that she entered this game to kill Ye Qingran. Hence, Mu Qingxue¡¯s hatred for her in her first life was extremely deep and intense.


    Of course, Mu Qingxue in her first life was also smarter than the others. She was scheming and shrewd. She was calmer than the others.


    Other than Chu Yan, she had conquered the other five male leads. The male lead had be her helping hands in taking revenge.


    However, it gave Ye Qingran a lot of headaches. In the end, Mu Qingxue even used the matter of entering a book to use her in front of all the guests at Father Ye¡¯s birthday party that she was not the real Ye Qingran and not Ye Jun¡¯s real daughter.


    Instead, it was a ghost from another world that forcefully took over Ye Qingran¡¯s body.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Logically speaking, there was no evidence for her to give such amand. Moreover, the matter was so bizarre that everyone should have some suspicions.


    However...


    Chu Yan, the Ye family, and her friends were all fine. However, the guests immediately believed her. Seeing her was like seeing a ghost.


    What happened after that was even more bizarre.


    She did not want to hide her love from her family and friends. She directly exined everything to those who believed in Chu Yan, the Ye family, and her friends. She said that she was not Ye Qingran, that this world was a book, that she was the female supporting character, and that Mu Qingxue was the female protagonist.


    However, it was obvious that Xin Ruhua was waiting for this.


    The fact that she took the initiative to tell them about being within a book was a key in the game. After she finished speaking, her mind suddenly felt like it was about to explode. She only felt that everything was dark.


    After that, she fell into aa. To be more precise, her body had fallen into a deepa.


    Meanwhile, her consciousness had been lingering around Chu Yan.


    Of course, she could note out of the game either.


    She did not understand why before this. After she woke up from the game, Ye Qingran found out that Xin Ruhua wanted her consciousness to sleep in the game forever.


    In this way, she would not die but would be a vegetable. Xin Ruhua could exin to the Ye family.


    At the same time, with Xin Ruhua¡¯s current identity in thepany, she could temporarily manage the Ye Corporation for her. What a scheming and insidious scheme.


    However, Xin Ruhua did not expect that Chu Yan had already noticed that she wasn¡¯t the original Ye Qingran, and also vaguely felt that Mu Qingxue had an invisible pressure on Ye Qingran.


    Moreover, Mu Qingxue had a strange attraction to him.


    Even though he did not like her, fate always magically brought them together. It was as if there was always a hand pushing him to Mu Qingxue to fall in love with her.


    Previously, he did not understand why, until Ye Qingran said that she was within a book and that she was the female supporting character while Mu Qingxue was the female protagonist. Moreover, when Ye Qingran fell into aa after saying this, Chu Yan suddenly understood why.


    Hence, in order to let Ye Qingran, the supporting actress, survive, he directly let Mu Qingxue, the female protagonist, die in the game.


    Ye Qingran¡¯s consciousness could clearly feel that the world had stopped. The people living in this world had all stopped. The birds and beasts in the sky, the flowers and trees on the ground, everything in the world seemed to have been frozen. She was the only person in the world who could move... She was like a wandering soul...


    To be precise, it was her consciousness.


    Until the world slowly faded, until there was nothing, including her consciousness.


    Xin Ruhua¡¯s n failed.


    She was the game designer and the Absolute Master of the game. Once she died, the data was reset, and the game started again.


    After the reset, Xin Ruhua¡¯s consciousness, which was controlling ¡°Mu Qingxue¡±, was also trapped in the game. She no longer had any consciousness of Xin Ruhua and became ¡°Mu Qingxue¡±.


    Without Xin Ruhua¡¯s consciousness, Mu Qingxue¡¯s hatred towards Ye Qingran was naturally not as intense as in her first life.


    This time, Ye Qingran woke up directly in the hospital. Perhaps she had been with Chu Yan before and did not have any memories of Chu Yan, but she seemed to have retained her feelings for him. Whenever she saw Chu Yan, she wanted to flirt with him.


    Even though Chu Yan was cold and aloof, she still felt that he was pleasing to the eye and everything was to her liking.


    In the following developments, she still had three girlfriends and became good friends with them.


    She also became the favorite of her father and brothers.


    However, in her second life, Mu Qingxue did not manage to conquer the five male leads.


    In the end, none of the male leads were with her. Instead, she was with the male supporting character, Su Tianhang.


    However, during this process, she was slowly awakening her memories.

 Chapter 295 - Cannot Return, Cannot Restore

    <h4>Chapter 295: Cannot Return, Cannot Restore</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, during this process, she was slowly awakening her memories. From having the memories of her previous life, to having five male protagonists who doted on her, to knowing that they lived in a book.


    To knowing that the current Ye Qingran was not the real Ye Qingran, and using this matter to find Chu Yan, she wanted to drive a wedge between Chu Yan and Ye Qingran.


    However, she did not expect to step on andmine.


    In her first life, it was because Ye Qingran was not the original Ye Qingran was exposed. Ye Qingran admitted that she was within a book and fell into a deepa. That was why Chu Yan was so evil that he directly killed Mu Qingxue.


    Even if he had to do it all over again, this was the thing that Chu Yan was most afraid of. He felt the deepest pain. Under such circumstances, in order to keep this secret, he killed Mu Qingxue.


    Once she died, the game data was reset again and it went back to the beginning.


    Just like that, once, twice, thrice... who knew how many times. Other than the first time being different, every subsequent experience was simr to the second time.


    Chu Yan killed Mu Qingxue and the game was reset.


    Other than thest time, Mu Qingxue found Chu Yan again and told him that Ye Qingran had changed her soul. This time, Chu Yan identally discovered that if Mu Qingxue died, Ye Qingran would die too, leaving Mu Qingxue alive.


    After that, Ye Qingran asked Chu Yan to let Mu Qingxue go, but it also broke Mu Qingxue¡¯s heart.


    The game set Mu Qingxue as the female protagonist. After Mu Qingxue recovered part of her memory, she firmly believed that she was the female protagonist and the ruler of this world.


    Ye Qingran broke the defense line in her heart, causing her to start doubting herself.


    In addition to the car ident, when she was on the verge of death, she recovered all her memories and remembered that she was Xin Ruhua. She also remembered everything that happened after she entered the game.


    Xin Ruhua did not expect this oue at all. She was afraid that the game would reset again, and she did not want to experience the suffocation of death again. It was too painful, too suffering. When she took herst breath, she quickly exited the game...


    The game ended. She woke up, and so did Ye Qingran.


    This trap hadpletely failed.


    After Xin Ruhua woke up, she wanted to escape. She wanted to hide abroad as fast as possible. Although she did it very secretly and did not leave any traces, she knew that with Ye Qingran¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for her not to have thought of all of this. However, she had miscalcted again... She had been trapped in the game for too long and triggered serious side effects. She felt dizzy and nausea, causing her to faint.


    When she woke up again, it was already toote. The police had arrived.


    ¨C


    Ye Qingran woke up again. Aunt Xu told her that Xin Ruhua had been taken away by the police. They were currently collecting evidence. After they obtained the evidence, they would charge her with murder.


    Her aunt came to the Ye family and was immediately chased out by her father.


    Her father would never allow anyone to hurt her. Not to mention that Xin Ruhua was only a cousin, even if she was Ye Qingran¡¯s biological sister, her father would not be merciful!


    Ye Qingran did not see her aunt either, but she went to see Xin Ruhua.


    After the game ended, theputer crashed and automatically reformatted. Xin Ruhua must have installed a small program in the game. Regardless of sess or failure, once she exited the game, the game would automatically crash. At the same time, she reformatted theputer to prevent others from finding relevant evidence.


    Ye Qingran found the most powerfulputer expert but could not restore it. That was why she went to see Xin Ruhua.


    However, no matter what she asked, Xin Ruhua had the same tone.


    ¡°Did you misunderstand something? I have no idea what you said.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a game that uses consciousness to control the characters. It¡¯s thetest technology. Although it¡¯s still a little immature, it definitely won¡¯t harm people. Look at you, aren¡¯t you doing quite well now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good sisters. How can I kill you? We¡¯ve always been close since we were young. We¡¯ve always been good sisters.¡±


    Xin Ruhua refused to admit it no matter what.


    She looked at Ye Qingran with a half-smile. There was no trace of guilt or panic. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Without evidence, Ye Qingran can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±.


    Ye Qingran and Xin Ruhua grew up together. Xin Ruhua understood her, and she also understood Xin Ruhua.


    Xin Ruhua dared to do this, so she must be 100% sure that she couldpletely destroy the game, and she couldn¡¯t even recover it herself.


    Because Xin Ruhua knew that she had a very powerful hypnotist under hermand.


    No matter how much she asked, it was useless.


    But even so, she definitely couldn¡¯t let the murderer who wanted to kill her go free! !


    Ye Qingran stood up and sneered at Xin Ruhua, ¡°Who told you that I wanted to sue you for killing me because of this game?¡±


    Xin Ruhua was slightly stunned, then her expression changed drastically, ¡°Ye Qingran, what did you do? !¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled coldly and ignored Xin Ruhua, turning around and leaving.


    A monthter, Xin Ruhua was sentenced to 20 years for attempted murder.


    And during this month, Ye Qingran tried her best to restore the game,


    In the end, the game was restored, but it was just an ordinary game. All the original data was lost.


    Ye Qingran looked at the game in front of her and knew that she could never go back. The game was restored, but it was no longer the original game.


    She held it in for a long time before she finally could not hold it in anymore and burst into tears.


    A game that was like a golden dream, giving her a lover but also losing the person she loved the most... Ye Qingran covered her mouth and closed her eyes tightly, allowing the tears to fall freely.


    Her mind was filled with the details of Chu Yan and her past.


    She remembered that he hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You have to stay with me for the rest of your life.¡±


    He must be very sad that she disappeared just like that!


    She remembered that he held her hand and said, ¡°No matter who it is, don¡¯t even think about taking you away.¡±


    And she also promised that no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take her away. She wanted to stay with him for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t want to leave him!


    But now...


    She wanted to find him, but she couldn¡¯t find him. She had lost the person she loved the most...


    Once, she had hoped that if she could not find him, that he coulde and look for her. When she disappeared, she had hoped that he woulde to her world with her.


    But she had never thought that it was a game.


    The game had copsed, and he might have also disappeared!


    He was gone, the person she loved the most was gone just like that! !


    What should she do?


    Ye Qingran cried so hard that she could not control herself. She was at a loss and helpless. This was the first time she felt that she was so useless and powerless. There was nothing she could do, nothing she could do! !


    She cried until she fainted and fell asleep,


    She dreamed that Chu Yan had kissed her awake. His gentle voice was filled with a pleasant smile as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Child, wake up.¡±


    It was warm, like a spring breeze caressing her face. It was extremelyfortable


    However, when she opened her eyes, there was nothing.


    There was only the sound of the rm clock in her ear. ¡°Ding Ling Ling ¨C¡±


    Ye Qingran stood up and pulled open the curtains. She saw that the sun was shining brightly outside.


    She was back, but her heart was still in the winter of the capital.. It had been snowing in her heart, and she could not feel any warmth.

 Chapter 296 - Could It Be Her Chu Yan?

    <h4>Chapter 296: Could It Be Her Chu Yan?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran wore a pair of ck-framed sses on her delicate face. Her hair wasbed up into a bun behind her head. She looked clean and neat as she sat in front of her desk and looked at the documents in front of her.


    Her personal assistant, Xiao Zhang, stood respectfully at the side and briefly reported the process of the day. ¡°President Ye, the video conference in Northern Europe is at nine in the morning. At ten in the morning, we will discuss the follow-up financing with SR Company. At eleven in the morning...¡±


    The schedule was packed until seven in the evening.


    Finally, he carefully observed the boss¡¯ cold face and said, ¡°There is a reception at eight thirty in the evening. It is Miss Chen¡¯s bachelorette reception before her wedding. Do you need me to prepare a dress for you?¡±


    He did not know why, but he felt that his boss, who had returned to work after vacation, was even more lonely than before.


    In the past, she would asionally smile. Although her smile did not reach her eyes and was not really happy, recently, the corners of her mouth had not even curled up. It was always faint, but it was as if she had hidden a thousand years of loneliness.


    He would always remember that seven-year-old little girl who followed her father to the orphanage and picked out him and a few children, then she asked them, ¡°I can take you away and give you the best life, but I want you to be loyal to me for the rest of your life. Are you willing?¡±


    They followed her out of the orphanage. From then on, they had the life of a young master of an aristocratic family. They went to be the best students, received the best education, and became her most capable assistants.


    Although they were her subordinates, they were not qualified to be her brothers and sisters.


    But they watched her grow up, and in their hearts, they loved her as if she were their sister. They really hoped that she would be happy and content.


    After a long time, he did not get an answer.


    Xiao Zhang said again, ¡°Miss Chen sent a few messages over. She hopes that you cane earlier tonight.¡±


    They were all youngdies from aristocratic families.


    While the other youngdies were acting coquettishly in their parents¡¯ arms, his boss was studying.


    While the other rich youngdies were in love, his boss was in a meeting.


    While the other rich youngdies were thinking about what bags to buy, what dresses to wear, and how to dress themselves, his boss was thinking about how to buy apany and create higher value and profits for thepany.


    Her rtionship with these rich youngdies was very ordinary, but they liked to invite her to their banquets.


    Girls still had to make some friends of the same age.


    ¡°Ranran, during this period of time, you¡¯ve been working overtime veryte every day. Why don¡¯t you rest tonight and rx?¡± Xiao Zhang smiled and changed his tone. It was no longer the tone of a subordinate to a superior, but the tone of a big brother when they were in private.


    Ye Qingran hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the twilight was thick.


    By the time Ye Qingran arrived, the banquet had already begun. The fragrance of the clothes and the shadows of the temples filled the air as they toasted each other. It was very lively.


    When Chen Dandan saw Ye Qingran, she immediately walked over happily. ¡°Ye Qingran, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you wouldn¡¯t being tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thepany is a little busy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know that you¡¯re a very busy person. I forgive you. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s go have a drink. Everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingrane, many people felt uneasy. The topic of conversation was rtively more restrained.


    After greeting them, Ye Qingran sat beside them with a ss of wine and listened to their conversation.


    ¡°Have you seen the trending searches recently? The young hunk who is in the popr xianxia dramas is quite good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Him? He¡¯s alright. Why don¡¯t we have a meal with him? I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to Mn to watch a show next week. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°On my birthday a few days ago, my dad gave me a private ne. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a ne license. Otherwise, I could take you guys for a tour.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Qingran, you have a ne license. Do you want to go and have some fun together?¡±


    The topic shifted to Ye Qingran. They all looked at Ye Qingran with anticipation in their eyes.


    They hoped that she would agree.


    Unfortunately, as usual, Ye Qingran rejected them, saying that she did not have the time.


    Everyone did not pay too much attention and continued chatting.


    Suddenly, someone thought of something and called out to Ye Qingran. Then, they smiled and said, ¡°Two days ago, when I went to Lin City, I saw a very special searching for someone advertisement. It said, Ye Qingran, I love you. I¡¯m here!¡±


    Everyone looked at Ye Qingran. ¡°Same name, same surname?¡±


    Why did these words feel a little familiar? Ye Qingran¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    She suddenly choked on her wine.


    Her fair little face was slightly flushed, which made everyone look at Ye Qingran with a hint of ambiguity in their eyes.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that the person they¡¯re looking for is really you, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Qingran put down her wine ss. She was a little puzzled and asked curiously, ¡°Who made the advertisement?¡±


    ¡°When I saw this name, I immediately thought of you. I was also a little curious, so I asked around a little. It turns out that the son of the richest man in Lincheng is looking for his first girlfriend. Do you really know him?¡±


    Ye Qingran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    She denied it, and no one pressed on. In their hearts, Ye Qingran was a workaholic. How could she have time to fall in love.


    However, Ye Qingran¡¯s heart could not calm down.


    She only sat for a while before she found an excuse to leave.


    Once she got into the car, she immediately took out her phone to search for the richest man in Lin City.


    The richest man in Lincheng was surnamed Chu, and the eldest young master of the Chu family, was named Chu Yan, and he was the one who had sent the advertisement to look for her.


    Chu Yan.


    His name was also Chu Yan.


    And he was looking for Ye Qingran. How could it be such a coincidence?


    Ye Qingran¡¯s heart clenched nervously as she continued to search...


    Half a year ago, Chu Yan had been in a car ident and fell into aa. He had not woken up since then. The doctors said that it was very likely that he would be a vegetable and spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed.


    The Chu family¡¯s business was greatly affected and their stock almost copsed.


    A few years ago, the Chu family was just an ordinary wealthy family. Chu Yan did not have such a big te in Lin City.


    It was after Chu Yan epted the Chu group that he entered the high-tech field. In just a few years, the Chu family became the richest family in Lin City.


    After Chu Yan¡¯s ident, manypanies were eyeing him covetously. They wanted to take advantage of his illness to take his life and destroy the Chu group in one blow.


    Just as Chu Yan¡¯s father was about to lose control of the situation, Chu Yan woke up and the shares of the Chu corporation rose as well.


    Chu Yan was quite a mysterious person. Before his car ident, all the information about him had been deleted from the Inte. Naturally, there was no picture of him.


    The only picture was of him lying on a stretcher after his car ident and being sent to the hospital. He was wearing a dark-colored suit and his face was covered in blood. It was impossible to see his face clearly.


    Appearance was not the main point. She was also different from the Ye Qingran in the game.


    Could this Chu Yan be her Chu Yan?


    Whether it was her Chu Yan or not, she would know once she went to look for him.


    Ye Qingran held her phone tightly and instructed, ¡°Get someone to prepare.. I need to fly to Lin City.¡±

 Chapter 297 - Ten Thousand Years In a Glance

    <h4>Chapter 297: Ten Thousand Years In a nce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran did not bring anyone along, nor did she tell anyone her purpose for going to Lin City. She directly flew her private ne to Lin City.


    She dressed up as a special nurse and wore a mask to the sanatorium where Chu Yan was staying.


    It had been more than two months since Chu Yan woke up, and he had been staying in this sanatorium.


    Ye Qingran asked around and found out that he had recovered well in the past two months. He would be discharged soon.


    The VIP Ward was very quiet. Ye Qingran pushed the medical cart into the ward and saw the man sitting in a wheelchair on the balcony, basking in the sun.


    He was wearing an extremely ordinary white t-shirt. His slender, fair fingers was holding a book, and he wore a pair of thin-framed sses on his face. His temperament was clean and elegant. Under the sun, he looked like a lifelike painting.


    Her head rumbled, and she suddenly froze on the spot.


    Her eyes were wide open, afraid that the person in front of her would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Or perhaps the feeling she got was gone.


    There was never the best in this world, only the one who happened to be the best to her heart and the one she liked the most.


    There were some changes in the man¡¯s appearance, but the temperament around him was very familiar to her. He just sat there quietly, but every part of him hit her heart, and it was the feeling she liked.


    Was it him?


    Was it him?


    Was it him?


    They were so familiar with each other. They had met and fallen in love so many times. Even though they had crossed the long river of time, they could recognize each other at a nce.


    But she did not dare to move forward.


    She was afraid that everything in front of her was a mirage.


    As if sensing Ye Qingran¡¯s gaze, the man raised his head and looked at her. After their gazes intertwined, the man slowly closed the book in his hand.


    Ye Qingran blinked.


    ¡°Thump¨C¡±


    ¡°Thump Thump¨C¡±


    ¡°Thump Thump Thump¨C¡±


    Her heartbeat became more and more intense.


    At this moment, she was almost certain, but she still did not dare to believe it.


    She carefully moved her lips, but she could not make a sound. She could only stare nkly at the man.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Do you know me?¡± The man suddenly asked.


    ¡°...¡± it was an unfamiliar voice, but the tone was so familiar. Was it him? Ye Qingran¡¯s mind was a little muddled. Did she know him, or did she not know him?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that she did not reply, the man asked again.


    Ye Qingran thought for a second and replied softly, ¡°Ye Qingran.¡±


    Her speech was steady and slow, and her voice was calm. However, only she knew that her heartbeat was fast and chaotic, as if it could jump out of her throat in the next second.


    The man¡¯s eyes had never left her face ever since. When he heard her introduction, the corner of his lips suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°What a coincidence. My girlfriend is also called Ye Qingran.¡±


    Ye Qingran also wanted tough. The next second, she saw the man¡¯s face sink and he scolded in a concise manner, ¡°She is a little liar.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him with her watery eyes.


    The man continued, ¡°She promised me that she would never leave me behind and would always be by my side. In the end, she disappeared right in front of me in the next second.¡±


    Ye Qingran was now 100% sure. She covered her mouth and wanted tough. She was obviously very happy, but tears could not help but flow down her face.


    She exined, ¡°Maybe, she didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    Chu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°Even so, she¡¯s a little liar. Don¡¯t you think such a little liar should be punished?¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want her to be punished?¡± Ye Qingran¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely. She felt like she was in a dream.


    ¡°I have to think about this carefully.¡± He took off his sses and sat on the coffee table beside the book. He said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see how she coaxes me.¡±


    Ye Qingran could no longer maintain herposure. She ran over and hugged his neck. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll coax you. I¡¯ll definitely coax you well. I¡¯ll coax you however you want.¡±


    The moment she pounced on him, Chu Yan had already hugged her and sat her on hisp.


    Ye Qingran cried uncontrobly. She hugged Chu Yan tightly and enjoyed the palpitation of her lost heart.


    After a long while, she finally calmed down. She looked at Chu Yan with red eyes and asked, ¡°How did you get here? How did you get here? I can¡¯t believe it. Am I dreaming? You wouldn¡¯t disappear when I wake up right.¡±


    Chu Yan wiped her eyes and kissed her gently.


    At that moment, Ye Qingran suddenly remembered that he was a patient and was still sitting in a wheelchair. She quickly got up and asked, ¡°Is your leg alright?¡±


    Chu Yan hugged her waist and sat her firmly on hisp. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    He reached out and took his phone and pressed it.


    A childish voice suddenly came from the ward. ¡°Master, what do you need One-One to do?¡±


    Ye Qingran followed Chu Yan¡¯s gaze and saw a robot slowly walking over.


    She looked at Chu Yan in confusion.


    Chu Yan told her, ¡°This is my AI Butler, One-One.¡±


    Ye Qingran thought that it was just an ordinary intelligent robot, but she heard the robot greet her in a childish voice, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡±


    Ye Qingran was a little shocked. It already knew who she was?


    And it even took the initiative to greet her.


    This robot was not an ordinary robot.


    Chu Yan exined, ¡°This is a super intelligent system that I designed. It has a self-evolution program. Not only can it collect all data on thework, but it also has a special kind of radio wave that can stimte people¡¯s spiritual power. It yed an important role in waking me up.¡±


    Ye Qingran looked at him in surprise. ¡°So you mean that you are the original Chu Yan?¡±


    Chu Yan nodded.


    This super intelligent series was originally only used to collect data on thework. The special radio wave was only an experimental phase and was notplete yet.


    The doctor told him that he could be in a vegetative state lying on a hospital bed for the rest of his life. Father Chu had no choice. In desperation, he thought of ast resort and activated the brain wave therapy One-One. He did not expect that Chu Yan would really wake up.


    As for whether he was the old Chu Yan, he did not know.


    After all, when he was in the book, he did not have any memories of the Chu Yan outside of the book. However, when he woke up in outside of the book, he had all the memories of the two Chu Yans.


    And how did they manage to make him enter the book,e back, and wake up, he still did not understand.


    Ye Qingran held his face. ¡°Whether you are the old Chu Yan or not, I only know that you are my Chu Yan.¡±


    With that, she kissed him on the lips.


    All the love and longing she had for him during this period of time were all reflected in this passionate kiss.


    After a long time, they finally ended the kiss, but their foreheads were still pressed against each other.


    Suddenly, she remembered something important. She sat up straight. ¡°... Oh right, then... have you had any girlfriends? Have you had a few girlfriends? Or are you married?¡±


    Chu Yan stroked her head and said gently, ¡°Of course not. I used to be so busy with work that I didn¡¯t have time to date. But I remember one year when I went to Wall Street to talk about a financing, I saw a girl.¡±


    Ye Qingran frowned. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And then, ten thousand years in a nce.¡±

 Chapter 298End - Everything Are Just Words, But He Is a Star

    <h4>Chapter 298: Everything Are Just Words, But He Is a Star</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ye Qingran¡¯s expression was a little lost. She was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. She said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the girl is me. It can¡¯t be me.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be you?¡± Chu Yan looked at her affectionately. He hugged her in his arms and wanted to embrace his entire world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ye Qingran could not stay calm anymore. Everything was too dreamy. She really felt that everything had returned to the starting point after she woke up from her sleep.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one. You¡¯re the only one I have,¡± Chu Yan said firmly, ¡°There are thousands of girls that I¡¯ve met, but you¡¯re the only girl that I have the deepest impression of in my mind. However, I¡¯m very curious as to why I don¡¯t remember everything when I entered the book. I¡¯m also very curious as to whether I¡¯m the same Chu Yan as before.¡±


    However, no matter which Chu Yan it was, it was obvious that he was in love with Ye Qingran.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in a book, it was a game.¡± Ye Qingran told Chu Yan everything about how Xin Ruhua wanted to use the game to harm her.


    ¡°I think I understand a little why Yiyi and I met in that game.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I often asked Yiyi to search for you. Your name is number one on the search rankings, so when I used the radio wave therapy, Yiyi sent me to you through the Inte, so I followed you into the game. The game was originally designed to harm you. Xin Ruhua naturally wouldn¡¯t let anyone who yed the game have a memory, not to mention that I entered through other means.¡±


    Ye Qingran red at him. ¡°Then you already knew who I was and even suspected that I was the Ye Qingran in the book. Then why didn¡¯t you look for me? Instead, you ced that advertisement.¡±


    Chu Yan said slowly, ¡°Because I was deceived and I got angry.¡±


    Ye Qingran smiled and kissed him. Then, she took out a household register from her bag. ¡°Is this enough to coax you into not getting angry, brother?¡±


    She had already thought it through when she came. She had brought the household register with her. If the other party was the person she was looking for, she would bring it directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡°You want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me right now?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°If you have a household register...¡± I¡¯ll go with you.


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Chu Yan pull open the drawer beside the cab and take out a household register.


    Ye Qingran raised her eyebrows. ¡°To marry me, you need to sign the proof of property before marriage.¡±


    Chu Yan said without hesitation, ¡°What¡¯s yours is yours, and what¡¯s mine is yours too.¡±


    ¡°Then, won¡¯t you suffer a great loss?¡±


    ¡°Marrying you is equivalent to having the whole world. How would I suffer a loss?¡± Chu Yan held her hand. ¡°The best thing in life is meeting you. In order to thank you, I can onlypensate you for the rest of my life.¡±


    It was not a very shocking oath, but it was especially sincere and loyal.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±


    Liking each other, deciding on each other.


    With him by her side, even if he did not do anything, it was also a kind of happiness. She did not want to miss it and wanted to be with him forever.


    Chu Yan directly carried her in his arms. ¡°One-One, immediately find out the fastest and closest Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    One-One, in a childish voice said, ¡°Master, I have already found the fastest and closest Civil Affairs Bureau and sent it to your phone.¡±


    Half an hourter, the two of them stood at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Another half an hourter, the two of them came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with their wedding notebooks.


    Chu Yan¡¯s marriage was not hidden. The news of the Chu Corporation CEO¡¯s sh marriage instantly spread all over the inte.


    The photos of him and Ye Qingran at the Civil Affairs Bureau were also posted online.


    Because Ye Qingran was wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, everyone thought that Chu Yan was marrying a young nurse, an ordinary girl with no family background.


    Some people envied her. They said that marrying into a rich family would turn her from a sparrow to a phoenix.


    Some people were jealous. They said that she was not worthy of Chu Yan. If she was not of the right family, she would definitely be a ything. In the end, she would end up in a divorce.


    Some people said that she was very scheming, saying that she got pregnant and used the child as a threat to marry into the Chu family.


    There were all kinds of rumors.


    For a time, Ye Qingran became a synonym for Cindere.


    Ye Qingran scrolled through the news on the Inte. Not only was she not angry, she even felt that it was very funny and did not ask anyone to rify it.


    Of course, she did not want to rify it either.


    Chu Yan pressed her down on the bed and threw her phone to the side. ¡°Is it that amusing,ughing while you browse.¡±


    Ye Qingran hooked her arms around Chu Yan¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s amusing, it¡¯s just that I think it¡¯s a fun game.¡±


    The tip of Chu Yan¡¯s nose rubbed gently against hers as he said intimately, ¡°Is it a fun game to be with me?¡±


    The hand that was ced on her waist slowly slipped into her clothes.


    ¡°What kind of cruel words are those?¡± Ye Qingranughed softly as her body shrank. ¡°Itchy hands.¡±


    ¡°Kid,¡± Chu Yan called out to her. His fingers gently brushed past the strands of hair on her cheeks as he asked, ¡°After changing faces, you don¡¯t like it anymore?¡±


    Ye Qingran¡¯s fingers slowly touched his brows and eyes. ¡°Have you changed? You¡¯re still as handsome as ever. You¡¯re still the same. I like the way you look.¡±


    She asked again, ¡°What about you? Do you like the way I look?¡±


    ¡°Love at first sight is for your current face, but the deep love is for your soul. But purely from the aesthetic point of view, it¡¯s obvious that I like the way you look now.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were deep and affectionate.


    ¡°Brother...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already married, call me husband.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re still calling me child.¡± Ye Qingran pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m a little regretful. How could I let you trick me into following you home so easily?¡±


    ¡°To make sure that you don¡¯t regret it, I will love you more every day.¡± He was very close to her ear, and his tone was seductive and deep.


    This love was obviously a verb.


    After saying that, he kissed her on the lips.


    The crystal chandelier on the roof shone on them. The figures of the man and woman were projected on the wall, undting and lingering.


    The curtains were blown up by the wind. The crystal beads on them made a crisp sound, jingling and nging, filling the room with a romantic atmosphere.


    ¡°Stop for a moment. I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you live to death.¡±


    ...


    Early in the morning, Ye Qingran woke up in a daze and was held in Chu Yan¡¯s arms. He gently pushed away the hair on her cheeks and lowered his head to kiss her.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Chu.¡±


    Ye Qingran curled her lips into a smile. ¡°It isn¡¯t a dream? We are real.¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Yes, the real world, the real me.¡±


    Ye Qingran reached out and ced her hand under the sunlight. ¡°You think that you had returned to the real world from the book, but how do you know that the world that we are living in now is not another book?¡±


    Chu Yan held her hand and gently kissed it on the side of his lips. He said longingly, ¡°Whether it is the real world, the world in the book, or the world in the game, as long as you are here, it is my whole world.¡±


    Ye Qingran stretched out her hand and hugged him. ¡°Chu Yan, it was great to meet you. I love you.¡±


    ¡°Forever?¡±


    ¡°Forever, always... No, until the next life, the following life.¡±


    ¡°Forever and ever.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The bright and beautiful sunlight shuttled through the warm air. It was soothing and long. The white clouds floated past, revealing a smiling face as they watched this warm scene from afar. The breeze blew up a leaf and flew into the clear blue sky. The entire world folded up, then, it slowly closed up and finally turned into a book that flew onto the bookshelf.


    Everyone¡¯s life may be a book.


    You read others.


    Others read yours.


    Meet the love of a person, everything is a word, but he is a stars.


    ¡ª


    PS: the end of the text.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!